Middle Of U.S.A. Future Earthquake(s)—Collection

Updated:  04/09, 2007: Pages will need to be numbered by hand after printing this document!)

(This Collection is the gathering together of all the known godly prophetic revelations from God for all of the below locations of future earthquake & flooding destructions that will soon occur at some point in the very near future in God’s allowed appointed timing because of America’s “Cup of Sin” being to high or overflowing. 

This collection, is possibly from only 10% of the 100% of Christians who have received these warnings; and will be updated periodically, as more revelation is received or located.) 

 

 Over “48” Godly Prophetic Warnings Issued For:

n  Water Flooding out of Lake Michigan West to Mississippi River;

n Chicago, Illinois—Earthquake & Flooded                      (Sandwich Fault Zone); 

n  Milwaukee, Wisconsin Flooded;

n  Water Flooding out of Lake Erie (?);

n  Cleveland, Ohio—Earthquake & includes Flooding (?);

n  St. Louis, Missouri—Earthquake & Flooded;

n  New Madrid--Earthquake (New Madrid Fault Zone);

n & Mississippi River which will be “enlarged to 35 Miles Wide” Earthquake & Flooding—Collection

(Mississippi River is currently from 1 to 4 miles wide)

 

Also Beware Of Flooding:  The Missouri River,

Ohio River, & Arkansas Rivers flow into the Mississippi River, north & south of St. Louis, Missouri; all these rivers will probably be overflowing their banks in a huge way, causing massive flooding to all of the above & below, many coastlines & coastal cities, and many, many areas.

 

What can be expected in this future huge Mid-West Earthquakes and Flooding that is Coming?  Read Prophet Timothy Snodgrass’ section below to realize that there were “five mega destructive quakes” over “five” months back in 1811 & 1812—New Madrid area.  American’s can expect much worse than the 1811 & 1812 quakes and flooding!  Prepare for a “series of mega quakes!”

 

“The major river systems in the heart of the nation & and erect altars of worship that are also beacons of light.  So the center of our nation will become flooded with light.”

 

 

Below is the sweet (the prophetic has been located and is in one place for easy viewing) and the bitter (the prophetic from God reveals hard and difficult things to occur soon) of the scroll!  

 

“If They Split Jerusalem”

 

“The Lord spoke to me and said, "What you have just heard is the platelets of the earth shifting in the Central part of the United States.  There will be a mercy before “Judgment Earthquake.”  When this happens you will know that the big Earthquake you prophesied which will split this Nation right down the middle, if they split Jerusalem will happen just as I have told you.”  —Prophet Dan Bohler

“Godly Prophets & Ordinary Lay Christians Given Significant Glimpses Into Coming Events, Such As Past Events Like 09/11, 2001 & Gulf Coastline & New Orleans Destructions”

 

It appears there has been a quantum leap in the incidents of godly prophets and ordinary Christian people having significant glimpses into coming events through the godly prophetic (godly: dreams, trances, visions, visitations of Jesus Christ, or a holy angel of God, or taken to the 3^rd heaven or the 2^nd heaven, etc.); while it is true that in many cases the data is peace meal, however, in some instances such as in this collection document it is like reading tomorrow's newspapers. Keep in mind that these Christians come from very diverse backgrounds, and many have the Baptism of the Holy Spirit, in addition to salvation in Jesus Christ.

Do we know that all these prophetic voices are from God? Of course not, but to ignore the accumulative data that is available here is to stick one's head in the “proverbial sand.”  There are simply to many Christian voices echoing the same essential message to turn away and ignore that America and the Church needs to confess & repent of its sins quickly for additional grace and mercy from God because within this document it clearly shows that some major earthquakes and flooding will occur in the middle of the United States of America in the very near future. 

Always remember that the godly dreams and visions from God come without repentance, so Christians who were in good standing in godly character with God and received these godly revelations even if they fall away from God, the godly dreams and visions come without repentance—that means God gives them and the Christian vessel who receives it from God can remain a true Christian and overcome to the end of their life or some can backslide and end up in Hell for eternity, either way, what God revealed from Him to the once Christian stands—it is not based on if they remained a Christian or not (the reason for stating this is that some Christians will fall away and lose their salvation, but what was given to them while they were Christians from God still stands! 

 

Mary Kay Baxter, Apostle Seer Prophet

 

Jesus gave me the interpretation of my vision.  He said,

 

1.           “Soon I will return and take back with Me to Heaven first the righteous dead, then after them those that are alive and remain will be caught up to be with Me in the air. 

2.           Following that, the Antichrist will reign upon the earth for an appointed time, and there will be tribulations such as have never been before, nor will ever be again.

3.           “And then I will return with My saints, and

4.           Satan will be cast into the bottomless pit, where he will remain for a thousand years. 

5.           During that thousand years I will reign over the earth from Jerusalem. 

6.           When the millennium is past, Satan will be released for a season, and

7.           I will defeat him by the brightness of My coming. 

8.          The old earth will pass away.

9.          “Behold, there shall be a new earth and a New Jerusalem coming down upon it—and I will reign forever and ever.”

 

From:  The book, “Divine Revelation Of Hell” and “A Divine Revelation Of The Spirit Realm,” by Mary Kay Baxter, ISBN: 0-88368-623-6, ©2000. 

 

 

Estimated Timeline

 

One thing to remember about true godly prophets of God is that they often spend massive hours before God in prayer. 

 

God is warning all of us in the USA on several issues.  There are over 225 ministers—including Apostle Seer Prophets and other lay Christians who have received that the USA will receive a full invasion war on American soil in the very, very near future at some point.  The Internet has many of these godly prophetic warnings posted at different websites if you are interested in reading them before the full invasion war of the USA actually occurs.

 

Also, Apostle Seer Prophet Selvaraj received godly prophetic from God regarding this issue of the “invasion of the USA” coming.  So, there are the biblically speaking, the over 2 or 3 godly witnesses needed, in fact there are over 225 Christian witnesses from God that it is coming; just as there were over 140 who received the 09/11, 2001 Twin Towers destructions before it occurred, and there were numerous prophets and lay Christians who received the 08/2005 New Orleans and Gulf Coastlines destruction before that all occurred (Prophet Kim Clement and Prophet John Mark Pool—both prophetic revelations were posted on—and sent out from “The Elijah List,” of almost 140,000 emailing list that was sent out ‘several weeks or months’ before 08/2005; furthermore, Apostle Seer Prophet Nita Johnson received on 07/02, 2005, just prior, from God that in “one day” New Orleans would be destroyed, and it was within less than a few weeks before it occurred in reality.) 

 

Apostle Seer Prophet Selvaraj gave a sermon on 07/19, 2005, in St. Louis Missouri, at Apostle Prophetess Gwen Shaw’s final End—Time Handmaiden & Servants Ministry annual traveling conference (future meetings it appears will now be in Jasper, Arkansas).  Selvaraj stated very clearly that not all Christians in the Church are the real Bride of Jesus; and that only the group referred to as the “five wise virgins” will be going up in the soon coming “Catching Up” or called rapture.

 

Reference God’s revelation in the Holy Scriptures about this subject in the “10 virgins” who are the Church, but only ½ are the Bride; the Bride has enough “oil” (Oil—represents the Holy Spirit—Baptism of the Holy Spirit) in their lamps when the delayed Bridegroom comes.  The Jewish Messiah Jesus Christ returns for His Bride the Third Day which is before His “Second Coming” which is later at some point in the beginning of the Millennium Period.

 

It appears strongly that the Rapture will be occurring before the “Wrath of God” is poured out just before the Great Tribulation—last 3 ½ years and it could occur before the invasion of the USA if certain conditions are met by the Body of Jesus Christ in the USA—read below to see what those conditions are from God. 

 

As of 10/14, 2006 in the godly prophetic—as we try to piece the godly prophetic together from what has been collected from the Christian prophets, ministers of God and lay Christians, here below is just a sample—there is much more, but it appears as of today the following:

 

1.      1^st Prophet witness:  Prophet Dan Bohler was the first to mention that Roe vs. Wade would be reversed (that I can remember), so he is the 1^st prophet witness to this prophetic word.

 

2.      2^nd Prophet witness:  Apostle Seer Prophet Nita Johnson received on 10/09, 2006 from God that Roe vs. Wade would be reversed it appears from what she released at her meeting.

 

3.      3^rd Prophet witness:  Prophet Ricci Wilson received on 10/09, 2006 that Roe vs. Wade would be reversed.  And Prophet Nita Johnson has stated in her writings or audiotapes that Ricci Wilson is a prophet.

 

Apostle Seer Prophet Nita Johnson just released at on 10/10, 2006 at her Atlanta, GA Gathering Of The Eagles Intercessor meeting, that God has released that Roe vs. Wade will be reversed, by her comments to the Christian audience there that “We won, we won!” and her other comments that have been quoted by an attendee, very carefully. 

 

What we knew prior to this new revelation from God was that the full invasion war of the USA would occur before 2010, for Prophet Thomas S. Gibson (1^st Prophet Witness) and Seer Prophet David E. Taylor (2^nd Prophet Witness) both received this.  Furthermore, when Jesus visited during 01/2006, Prophet Dan Bohler (3^rd Prophet Witness), it was mentioned that the invasion would be after 2010 if the Church would confess and repent for American’s sins of abortion and get it reversed.  Because the date of 2010 was involved, that implies clearly that the invasion was to occur before 2010—now that is what the overall Christian prophetic seemed to indicate strongly when it was collected, sorted, discerned, and logged—that the invasion was due prior to 2010 and there was clear prophetic words that it would occur before 2010; but because of the repentance done so far by the Christians, it was enough to delay the invasion to it appears past 2010 at some point (Many will be watching to see if Roe vs. Wade is reversed by the end of 2007). 

 

Now with the new revelation of 10/10, 2006 by Apostle Seer Prophet Nita Johnson & Prophet Ricci Wilson, and Prophet Dan Boher’s original prophetic word…it appears that the invasion will be delayed to after 2010. 

 

Also it was mentioned that there will be a 16—year revival in the Gathering of the Eagles meeting, and it appears it may have started in 2006 to 2022 (?).

 

We know in the godly prophetic there will be either a very long revival or two revivals, one that has started now and one that will be starting worldwide at a later date, from Apostle Seer Prophet Sadhu Sundar Selvaraj’s comment in another sermon that he made about a later worldwide revival, so there are either two or a very long revival that has started in the USA and will travel worldwide, we shall see how that plays out.  And do not forget that after the end of the Gentile Period, God will be concentrating on the House of Israel—Jews getting saved, so it appears that will be the same revival or another one?

 

From Joe Brandt’s series of visions in 1937 in California, where God showed him the huge very serious California mega quakes that the ocean will claim massive land in California (these are not small earthquakes); Brandt revealed from the series of visions that God showed him, the many things that he was shown for several days in the visions—but one item very important that was shown to him was a newspaper of a future time and president in the USA, and God blurred the date on this future newspaper so that Brandt could only see the “9” at the end of the year and he was able to see a “somewhat heavy or husky male President” during that future time coming, and he noted that this male president had obvious “big ears” and he was bigger—heavier than 1937 President Roosevelt.  These detailed visions were put in the newspapers in California in the 1960’s as I recall, it could have been around 1968 or just prior.  So now it appears strongly that the West Coast California gigantic quakes that the ocean will claim massive California land will occur probably in year 201”9,” and before the Florida and maybe Chicago & New Madrid—Mississippi River quakes; for Brandt was taken in the spirit over the USA and he never mentions any destruction seen to either Chicago or the Mississippi New Madrid or Florida areas yet, but he did mention seeing things in New York and of course the mega quake in CA.  And from other prophetic it is known that California it appears gets the gigantic dangerous quakes before Florida does, because in one prophetic word it was revealed that it was not wise to go to Florida from CA either just before or at the time of these dangers happening because Florida was going to get it very serious also, probably even worse than California; the godly prophetic has revealed that a very, very large part of the state of Florida will go under water at some point in the future from some major event (s?).  

 

And just as a precaution, Christians should be aware of the year 2009, because there maybe some pre—warnings of smaller quakes in the CA area(?), keep watch!  But as serious as they may be, it appears they will not be the mega quakes that are coming!  Keep that in mind if any serious quakes show up in year 2009!  It would not surprise me if they did, for the year ends in the number “9”, year 2009, remember Joe Brandt’s series of visions and the newspaper God showed him!

 

It appears possibly that the dangerous massive quakes coming to California could be in an appointed timing of events “that are connected” with the full invasion war of the USA when it occurs eventually; they maybe connected in close timing, such as after the CA huge quake that could trigger Russia—China and the other six nations united to invade the USA because of the weakened condition of the USA with both the west and east coast major cities of California and New York—New York City in major destructions.  Remember Brandt saw destructions above the USA in both CA and New York City. 

 

Here below is what appears to be happening, from what is in the godly prophetic, we shall see if this is accurate as things get closer and God reveals more details: 

 

n      1^st CA 9.0 or 10.0 very serious mega quakes and major destruction to New York City, so west and east coast major destructions (Joe Brandt saw this in a series of visions in 1937)—

n      2^nd it appears at some point after the CA & New York City destructions, possibly Florida, Chicago and or Cleveland, Ohio receive very dangerous mega quakes, in some order of happening, but it appears Chicago and Cleveland may get hit at close to the same time period—

n      3^rd probably city of Chicago destroyed mega quakes—

n      4^th and possibly about a year (or so) later the full invasion war of the USA (Seer Prophet Chuck Youngbrandt saw this in series of visions in 1970’s, and related it was about one year later when the invasion occurred)—

n      Apostle Seer Prophet D. Duduman received in prophetic revelation several of the nations that would be uniting to attack the USA: Russia, China, Cuba, Mexico and four other countries would unite and come against the USA; God will permit it, and somewhere in this timing the…

n      5^th New Madrid—Mississippi River mega quakes occur so that the Mississippi will enlarge to 35 miles wide from 1 to 4 miles wide now in 2006 at places (Seer Prophet Bob Jones’ prophetic word was that the Mississippi will enlarge to 35 miles wide).  Also Seer Prophet David Kocurek saw after the full invasion of the USA that the Chinese on the west coast took Interstate I-40 from California all the way across the country to the Mississippi River and they were stopped there for some reason—it appears the reason why will be the mega earthquakes that will occur, it appears after the invasion, otherwise the Chinese probably would have known about the change in the Mississippi river—and they apparently did not know in the vision Kocurek had; after the mega quakes in the New Madrid & Mississippi River areas there will not be a bridge—for it will be destroyed or unusable; but it appears the Chinese did not know this ahead of time, so it appears this occurs after the invasion at some point and before the Chinese using I-40 get to the Mississippi River and realize they cannot get across it for the Mississippi River will now be 35 miles wide with no bridges. 

 

Take into consideration that this is a ruff draft of how it may play out in the days to come, as more godly prophetic is revealed from God, the pieces of this overall USA puzzle for earthquakes and the “full invasion war” can be finalized in more accuracy.  However, the thing to consider strongly is that God has delayed the full invasion, and it now appears to possibly be after 2019, so the dates to consider strongly are any time from during 2019 or years 2020 to 2022 could be possible time periods for the full invasion, because Apostle Seer Prophet Nita Johnson stated in the past that the Church was still here when the full invasion occurs; pray that God will give the Church in the USA a second witness from Him on this—that for sure that the Bride of the Church will be here to after the full invasion of the USA occurs. 

 

Yes, it appears the Bride will be here for a very short time into the full invasion; but that is not yet fully know for sure.

 

The reason for questioning if the invasion is before or after the Rapture, is that there is a very powerful prophetic word from Apostle Seer Prophet Dumitri Duduman before his death—here below; it appears, that if there is enough repentance and lifestyle change from the Body of Jesus Christ in the USA, that even though the full invasion war to the USA is “set,” however, in God’s goodness and mercy it appears that He will allow a delay again for the invasion war “all the way to the “third” day!” 

 

Now some things are not yet fully known, but if this “optional delay” from God that appears to still be available—that if certain terms are met the invasion war can be delayed to the 3^rd day—and we know the third day is the wedding of the Bride time, so it does appear to possibly strongly mean that the Bride maybe or could be taken before the full invasion of the USA; if the terms are met before God of more repentance for the USA’s sins & that enough Christians get back to a godly lifestyle.  In God’s goodness, He wants to delay this much due invasion war to the USA because of America’s overloaded national sin level—God wants to delay this invasion if the Christians will confess and repent for the nation’s high national sin level.  So will you start confessing and repenting for the sins of the USA, and do it often enough, and from your heart even if you never committed the sins, for God looks to see who will stand in the gap so He does not have to send righteous redemptive judgment.  In the broadest sense of the word “intercessor” it applies to any Christian who will take the time to pray, confess the nations sins and repent over them, and in general “stand in the gap for a nation.”  Will you do that for America & your family members and yourself?  

 

A time line was crossed already, and the invasion war to the USA is now “set”, it will happen, but it has been delayed several times now, and it appears it has been delayed again till after 2010, but we have to wait to the end of year 2007 to verify this, to see if enough fasting, prayers, and repentance for the people of America—their sins was done and for Roe vs. Wade to be reversed, that is what basically was revealed to Prophet Dan Bohler.  Without a doubt year 2007 is a critical year for the USA, will she make it in delaying the known invasion of the USA war to Her homeland soil or will she get lazy and not do any repenting for America nor get Roe vs. Wade reversed?  At the end of 2007 we will know for sure what the outcome for the USA will be regarding the invasion of the USA…

 

Below is the prophetic word from Apostle Seer Prophet D. Duduman.  You judge and discern what you read below, and see if God is giving the USA an option here from the goodness of His heart?  Will the Body of Jesus Christ in the USA take God up on this option and do enough repenting, and get Roe vs. Wade reversed by the end of 2007 or not?  We shall see.     

 

Question:  Why would the holy angel of God tell Apostle Seer Prophet Dumitri Duduman in 1991, during a visitation that he should read Hosea 6:1—3, which tells of the “3^rd day, I will rise you up?”  Is that referring to the full invasion war to the USA occurring around the time of the “Catching Up—Rapture?” Or just after it?  It appears to be saying that!  Reference Apostle Seer Prophet Dumitri Duduman’s prophetic word regarding asking God what he should tell the American’s when they ask “when will the invasion be occurring!”

 

Quoting the Holy Angel to Duduman:  “Tell the people of America that one day with the Lord is as a thousand years, and a thousand years is one day. IF they will repent and turn back to God, they will make it through the second day to the third day. If they don't, they will not make it." 

 

Now one final comment, Apostle Seer Prophet Neville Johnson had a visit from Jesus and it was revealed that 1967 was the last Jubilee (There maybe two different Jubilees), the Lord Jesus stated to him that He was coming back very, very soon after the next Jubilee which from the 1967 date would be 2017 date; so soon after 2017, and it appears He was talking about the “Catching Up, or called Rapture” and not the yet “Second Coming” which appears to be a short time after the Ratpure. 

 

So if you take all these things above into consideration, you realize that the Rapture might be around years 2019, 2020, 2021, 2022, or 2023, or just after at some point year 2017.  This time period appears to be close to the mega earthquakes that will weaken the nation, and the Rapture of “the Bride” in the Church; and the full invasion war of the USA; now this order may not be correct, and the rapture may occur after the invasion depending on if the Body of Jesus Christ does enough repenting and starts to live holy lives to delay the full invasion war to the third Day as was prophesied to Apostle Seer Prophet D. Duduman. 

 

The above does not claim to be a perfect timeline, it may or may not be way off, but it is a beginning of trying to understand things in the USA from the godly prophetic that has been revealed so far; and it is just a recalling of the many prophetic revelations and how they might or could be pieced together. 

 

Furthermore, the Bible appears to states that Christians would not know the exact day or hour of the Jewish Messiah Jesus Christ’s return for His Bride—the “Catching Up,” but the Holy Scriptures did not say Christians would not know near the appointed time or even the year!  —Anonymous Christian Apostolic Scribe]              

 

 

 

07/02—07/05, 1973, Series of Visions, Chicago Earthquake & Invasion of the USA: 

“Then suddenly, just after the terrible earthquake in the Midwest,

I saw ministers, priests, elders and Christians

who had “rejected the prophecy…”

these now seemed like dead men—all their strength was gone,

and many fell on their faces before God crying for forgiveness.”

—Chuck Youngbrandt, Seer Prophet

~

“Listen to Me,” said Jesus.  “What you are about to see and hear is true.  Take heed you ministers of the gospel, for these are faithful and true sayings.  Awake, evangelists, preachers, and teachers of My Word, all of you who are called to preach the gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ.  If you are sinning, repent or you will likewise perish.”                                                                     —Jesus Christ to Mary Kay Baxter, Seer Prophet

~

“Jesus is displeased with most pastors in America for they have not told the American people the full truth, America is not prepared for the coming invasion.”  —David E. Taylor, Seer Prophet

 

Revival often precedes (comes first) before “hard times!” 

Hurricanes and volcanoes can trigger swarms of weak or strong earthquakes; furthermore, can even set the Earth vibrating, according to some studies!

KJV:1 Corinthians {13:9} For we know in part, and we prophesy in part. 

 

This collection of known godly prophetic for this subject, is the trying to put all the known parts from God that were given to many “five—fold ministers and lay Christians” together, in one place for easy reading, meditating, and finally—accepting and preparing for!

 

[Comment not by Youngbrandt:  Other possible cities that will need to be taken into consideration for possible major destruction in this Central U.S.A. earthquake and flooding disasters coming are the following cities here below, and also in a further section below are some thoughts about many other small and large cities that might be involved in destruction from the giant Chicago/Cleveland/New Madrid earthquakes and the major flooding after—that will occur. 

Seer Prophet Youngbrandt reveals below “all or some” cities that apparently God has revealed to him that will be totally or partially destroyed, and/or possibly some cities that Prophet Youngbrandt assumes could be destroyed (that may or may not be destroyed), but you the Christian reader must keep in mind the difference between “What did God say?” and “What might be being assumed from human thinking?” and or “Will any prayer be changing the outcome of any of these cities from total destruction, to partial destruction, or to a delayed timing on destruction,  or to a lightened destruction?” 

Here is Youngbrandt’s quote:

“The cities that will be flattened by this earthquake will be:

n      Chicago, Illinois;

n      St. Paul, Minnesota;

n      Milwaukee, Wisconsin;

n      St. Louis, Missouri;

n      Louisville, Kentucky;

n      Indianapolis, Indiana;

n      Detroit, Michigan;

o       Detroit's altitude is 177 meters (581 feet) above sea level, measured at the Detroit River.

n      Toledo, Ohio;

n      Cleveland, Ohio;

n      Columbus, Ohio;

n      Cincinnati, Ohio; and

n      Kansas City, Missouri.

n      Southern Ontario and part of southwestern Quebec, Canada, will be obliterated by the waters of the Great Lakes as they "backwash" and just before they return as a wall over Chicago and other areas.

“The Lord, by the Holy Spirit, revealed that the sound of the cracking of the ground or fault will be so fierce that windows will be shattered in Des Moines, Iowa, some 316 miles from Chicago.”  —Chuck Youngbrandt, Seer Prophet

[Comment not by Youngbrandt:  If you live near enough to these earthquakes when they occur, be prepared to have some thick plastic, non-electric staple gun, and some plywood or insulation board handy for covering your open windows when the glass is broken from the shaking of the quakes—for winter & below zero weather will soon be coming after these destructions in some soon July summer month.]

What can Christians do now about the coming earthquakes, flooding and destructions?

 

Christian five—fold ministers (Apostles, Prophets, Evangelists, Pastors & Teachers), intercessors & the Body of Jesus Christ lay Christians throughout the United States need to start getting to their knees and or prostrated (flat—face down) on their faces before God; “praying, confessing, repenting, fasting, sitting in ashes poured all over them from their fireplaces (as the ancients did), crying, moaning, wailing, beating their chests and doing intercession” for America’s huge “cup of sin” that is about to overflow which will bring great destructions,” in many areas throughout the U.S.A. and soon after will be an invasion of the U.S.A. on America’s homeland soil.  Prayer needs to immediately being going up to God about these serious destructions about to occur at some point in the near future to many cities, including: Chicago, Milwaukee, Cleveland, & all the coastal cities along Lake Michigan, Lake Erie, some of the areas of the Missouri River, Ohio River, Arkansas River, and most all the Mississippi River areas. 

 

In addition, confession of America’s sins, with repentance, fasting, crying, wailing, moaning, and intercession needs to be going up before God for the soon coming “Invasion of the USA” on America’s homeland soil that George Washington saw in an “open day vision” from God in 1777 (logged in Congress)—which revealed and showed from God, revelation to Americans that there would be three great wars fought on America’s homeland soil, and the 3^rd war is yet to occur and will be the worst—that the Angel of God revealed to George Washington; that war has not yet occurred and will be occurring in the very near future in America!

 

Of the three major wars fought on the homeland soil of America, the first war was “The Revolutionary War” for America’s Independence; the second war was “The Civil War” for the freedom of the slaves; and the third war has not occurred yet, but it will be the worst of the three wars, and it will be over “America’s very survival as a nation,” and the cause of this great war was the innocent bloodshed to all Native American Indians, and all Africa Americans, and all murdering—killing of babies—the aborting of the innocent babies, which is now over 80 million and growing; along with the killing of American’s seed by birth control.  —Anonymous Christian

 

 

“Abortion (killing—murdering) of Seed, Conception & Babies in the Womb”

 

“He (Jesus) said… “From the time of conception, that is a soul.’” 

—Mary Kay Baxter, Seer Prophet

 

 

Also, here is a quote from spring of 2006 newsletter by Apostle Seer Prophet Nita Johnson, who is well seasoned in the revelations and things of God for decades now as a seer prophet:

 

“1936  Amendment to the Comstock laws by the US Circuit Court of Appeals.

Up until this time the majority of US States upheld the Comstock Laws which made it a federal crime to distribute and sell contraceptives. The case, United States v One Package, played a significant role in overturning the Comstock Laws and paved the way for the legalization of birth control. This became the foundation for Roe v Wade.

"In a 45-minute vision the Lord revealed to me that any kind of birth control that prohibited the connection of the soul He had created and prepared for birth with meeting its destiny in birth, was murder. Taking a birth control pill is the same as aborting a baby as it stops that connection of destiny.”  —Nita Johnson, Apostle Seer Prophet

01/27, 2006, Roe vs. Wade & Years 2007 and/or 2010:  “As I was praying, the Spirit of the Lord spoke this admonition to the Church: "If my people will begin to cry out in intercession for the reversal of Roe vs. Wade I will overturn this case by the end of the year 2007.  I have warned my Prophets and Prophetesses of the coming invasion of America by the year 2010.  I will have mercy on you America, and postpone this invasion, if you repent for the bloodshed of your most innocent!!! In My Judgment, I will remember Mercy"... www.propheticwatchman.com —Daniel E. Bohler, Prophet

 

 

KJV:Psalms

{91:6b} …nor for the destruction that wasteth at noonday.

 

KJV:Amos

{3:7} Surely the Lord GOD will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets.

 

{3:8} The lion hath roared, who will not fear? the Lord GOD hath spoken, who can but prophesy?

 

 

Here Below Are Some Of The Many Prophetic Revelations From God—YHVH, For The

Middle Of The USA Future Earthquakes & Floodings

 

 

08/20, 1804, Previous Fort Dearborn, Illinois (Chicago Earthquake) and Mississippi Valley Earthquakes:  “The earthquake known as the New Madrid earthquake was not the first felt in the region is shown by written records, by Indian traditions, and by geologic evidence.  Recorded earthquakes/shocks — of the shocks felt by the early settlers the best summary is supplied by Drake, he names 5 earthquakes and the fifth being:  ‘The fifth and only additional shock of which I have been furnished with any certain accounts, occurred in the southern neighborhood of Lake Michigan, at 10 minutes past 2 o’clock p.m. on the 20^th of 08/1804.  At Fort Dearborn [Chicago] on the bank of the lake, it was severe.  From the report of Capt. William Whistler, it must have been a stronger throe than any experienced at this place.  It was succeeded by a short hurricane from the lake.  At Fort Wayne [Indiana], lying considerably to the east-southeast, it was less violent.  John Johnston, Esq. My informant, remarks that the day at the place was clear and warm without any unusual appearance.  The general course of the earthquake was undoubtedly that of a line passing through those two forts.  Geologic evidence — Evidence of shocks long antedating that of 1811 is very conclusive.” —Quote, book referenced was not included

 

197o’s, Vision, Chicago Earthquake:  “I was walking down the streets of Chicago with my brother and was looking at the skyline.   All of a sudden I saw the skyscrapers ahead of me began to shake.  It’s like they were quivering and then they began to just crumble right in front of me. 

I turned to look at my brother and I realized he wasn’t seeing that.  I turned back and the buildings were just crumbling to nothingness.  I heard in my spirit, “Everything that you see before you will crumble, and only that which is built upon Me [the Lord] will last.”  —Diane W., Christian

 

197o’s, Dream—Vision, Chicago Earthquake:  “I was walking on the sidewalk of Lake Michigan in the city of Chicago, Illinois. 

All of a sudden God gave me a dream, I saw the water rise up real high like 100 + feet into the air… real high… I saw the water was going to flood Chicago.”  —Mercedes Biernaciak, Christian

1971, Vision, Chicago Earthquake & Major Flooding Of Chicago:  “A letter from Pat of southern Illinois:  … ‘In 1971 the Director (Gwen Shaw) of the “End—Time Handmaidens Ministry” was in Chicago and looking over the lake (Lake Michigan), as she turned around — saw Chicago being destroyed by earthquakes and the lakes coming out of their basins, flooding the city…’”  —Gwen Shaw, Apostle Prophetess

 

07/02, 1973 — 07/05, 1973, Series Of Open Visions For Several Days, The Chicago Earthquake:  “First, I saw the Chicago earthquake, then an overview of the mid-western and north-eastern United States.  I saw smoldering ruins from nuclear attack…   Confusion and fear gripped the land.

 

Then I saw a great Russian fleet steaming out past Western Europe towards the United States… 

Then I saw the invasion, at the Bay of Delaware, and on the coast of Virginia…”

 

“In 1973 the Lord gave me a vision of a massive earthquake striking the Midwest U.S.A. centering in Chicago, Illinois on some day in July in the future…” 

 

“I was witnessing the destruction of Chicago by a monstrous earthquake, followed by a huge, destructive wall of water…”

 

“I thought of Milwaukee, but then I saw that this city, too, was flooded and being destroyed. I thought of St. Louis and saw it also broadly flooded and drowned out of existence.”

 

“I noticed that the wall of water was deepest through the heart of Chicago and that further south the depth tapered off, and further north also it was not nearly as deep.”

 

“Suddenly my view shifted to the lake front (Lake Michigan). After the earthquake ended, the waters of Lake Michigan swiftly calmed down; lying still in a strange and ghostly silence. The calm water then seemed to tremble or beadup, and as I watched, the level of the water began to drop quickly. There was a ‘whooshing’ sound as the water literally disappeared in a northeasterly direction, leaving only some large puddles, here and there.

 

A period of time then passed in that same day; but how much time I do not know. From a vantage point at street level in the Loop, I suddenly heard a terrible roaring sound. The sunlight was totally blotted out and everything was engulfed in a suffocating darkness. Later I was to see an aerial view of Chicago’s downtown area, when the returning wall of water from Lake Michigan would crash into the Loop with unbelievable force, surrounding the greater skyscrapers still standing. They would withstand the waters for a moment; then they would slowly twist around to fall and vanish forever in the churning waters. I clearly received an impression that the buildings north of the Loop, [at least past the fault line] would survive somehow.

 

The wall of water was not a wave, not a tidal force, nor a crest—it was the whole of Lake Michigan—moving in a massive body westward with irresistible, terrifying unbelievable, force. Everything in its path would be pulverized—totally obliterated. Although the water was over 15 stories high [using the Eisenhower Expressway as a central measuring point], the depth of the water dropped sharply once one traveled — 12 miles to the south or north — however, the shallowest I was shown was still about 20 feet of water.

 

Since 1973, we have realized that the earthquake will cause a geographic depression in the land, turning much of the city into a cause-way for this flood of water; while in places north of the fault line, some land areas will be elevated above the water.

 

The Lord showed me that Calumet City, Illinois; Hammond, Indiana; East Chicago, Indiana and other places on the southern tip of Lake Michigan will be under as much as 60 feet of water.

 

At Lake Michigan’s southern tip, I saw a vast plain of water, with no buildings showing above the water’s surface.

 

But on 07/05, 1973 in Des Plaines, (Illinois) I saw the water up over the speed limit sign on Ballard Road, and the water there appeared to be at least five feet deep, or deeper. The Tri-State bridge on Ballard Road had collapsed, and I saw cars piled up on either side, with water running through the broken concrete like rapids as the water surged west. Here, the Tri-State mound or road was higher than the water.”

 

“After the wall of water had engulfed the city and swept it away, I observed what seemed to be an endless flow of water moving steadily westward. Because I had seen St. Louis swamped and drowned out of existence by a broad body of water, I assumed that the water would connect somewhere with the Mississippi River, and move southward, causing the Mississippi River to swell greatly beyond its banks.

 

Again, I watched the water roar westward for days; I lost tract of how long it moved like this, but was aware that the larger part, if not the whole of Lake Michigan was emptying out.

 

Farther from the city, to the west, I did see areas that were above water and intact except for earthquake damage, and some years after these first visions was able to identify the Chicago suburb of Woodridge as one of those areas that will be partly or wholly above the flooding waters. I did see ditches here and there, with water running over them, and in the ditches, I observed masses of canned goods stripped of labels but largely intact, in the water and mud.

 

I also saw the bodies of the dead, human and animal, floating everywhere. Dismembered bodies covered in the disaster area; thankfully, most were buried in the churning tide of mud that moved beneath the water.

 

When the water subsided, I could see corpses caught in the branches of uprooted trees through all the widespread wreckage. When the water actually subsides, after the real earthquake, we will view a vast mud plain with islands of refuge. The stench of rotting flesh, decomposing vegetation and the stinking stagnant water in the hot, humid weather will be unbearable.

 

Almost immediately after the worst part of the destruction, in a vision, I saw flying overhead U.S. aircraft of various types dropping supplies by parachute to stranded survivors. Later, the airplanes stopped coming, but I did not then know why.

 

After the flooding waters passed a given area, I saw survivors coming out of the water, some adults and many children, all injured and half naked or altogether naked and in shock. They were received by certain Christian communities; clothed, tended to and later given places to live. I was not clearly aware of it at the time, but today know that these ‘communities’ or isles, spared from the waters destruction will be peopled by Christians who have prepared to some extent. When I saw so many young children, I couldn’t help but wonder how a three or four-year-old child could survive the waters, when their parents did not. The Lord would later tell me, “Because they are innocent.”

 

I also observed others emerging from among the survivors; those I would later identify as ‘marauders (thieves and robbers).’

 

These men, hoping for gain, would search among the corpses, taking rings, gold and other jewelry and even look for gold fillings in teeth. They were armed, and when they came upon the surviving communities, would take them by force, raping, torturing and killing as they wished. With no government or police in organized operation, these men followed their basic natures.

 

I realized then and now that the Christians would need to be prepared to defend themselves. My knowledge seemed to indicate that it would be almost a year before troops arrived. When they finally came they were bearded, tired, dirty, hungry and tattered.

 

They quickly disarmed the marauding men, killing all of them on the spot, then marched on. That sequence of events puzzled me at the time of the vision — I did not understand why U.S. troops would be on foot; why they would be so ragged, and why they shot the marauders immediately, with no hint of due process of law.

 

I looked over the Chicago land area after the waters subsided and the mud dried; and I was astonished.

 

Lake Michigan was gone, only a hilly lakebed remained to be seen. Mud everywhere—dried mud stretched over a vast expanse of what was once a great city. Bleached bones of the long-dead protruded in places. The toll of the dead was beyond estimation. There were no trees, no grass, just a dead silence. To the north I saw ruins of buildings. In the northwest areas here and there, were desolate skeletons of homes and buildings.”

 

“On 07/05, 1973, I could bear no more of the vision and cried unto God to take it from me, and He lifted it from my seeing. Later I turned to the Lord and asked Him when all of this would happen. I was given a vision of the number 17, made up of what looked like fluffy white clouds. I did not know if that meant 17 days, weeks, months, years, or centuries, I had no understanding.”

 

Mid-1977, Visions, Chicago Earthquake:  “We have met and talked to dozens of Christians who have had a vision of the earthquake destroying Chicago or a vision of the wall of water crushing the city sweeping it away.  One minister told us in mid-1977 that he was in Chicago praying when he had a vision of the building he was in; the walls were cracked and everything was ruined.  He than said he heard loud ‘banging noises’ and saw the pipes suddenly rupture and explode with considerable force.  Next, he heard a roaring noise and suddenly torrents of water broke through the east walls of the building.  He had no idea what it meant but someone who had heard our tapes suggested he visit us, and so he did. 

 

What hit me was that as the wall of water would move, it could cause intensely high pressure in the city’s water pipes just ahead of it, resulting in the pipes exploding.”            —Chuck Youngbrandt, Seer Prophet

 

 

 

About 1974, Dream Vision, Devastation To Chicago:  Judy Gomersal saw total devastation to Chicago; buildings looked like match sticks, saw this sign that read “Chicago.”

 

Also, there will be an earthquake in St. Louis, Missouri; Judy received this from Yonna Higgins, a pastor’s wife in Tennessee. —Judy Gomersal, Christian  

[Comment not by Gomersal:  Prophetic is being revealed that there will be a bombing to Chicago, it appears that it will occur before the great Chicago earthquake, for why after the earthquake, the city will be destroyed from the earthquake and flooding, why bomb it?  It is pondered if the bombing will be strong enough to actually cause pressure to the Sandwich Fault line and the Chicago earthquake later at some point after the bombing?  Lot of pondering here, will need godly prophetic revelations to stay on track as to how it will all play out in reality.]

 

1976, Vision, Mississippi River & A Changed North America:  “As the angel pointed in front of me a wide view of land and water opened up, so that at first I thought I was seeing two countries. Instantly it was made known to me that I was looking at a vastly changed portion of North America, which was completely divided by a large body of water, and which had lost a large part of both eastern and western shorelines…  

 

Great Destruction: In this scenario icebergs and polar icecaps were melting. Earthquakes had occurred and there had been hurricanes and fierce storms—the whole country had been ravaged by these things…

 

Two Separate Countries:  The area of water in the middle of . . . the United States was massive, and was widest or most extensive in the north. There were no Great Lakes as I had known them, for all of them had come together into this huge sea that extended northeastward into the ocean.

 

The inland sea also extended southward, filling most of the Mississippi and Missouri River valleys and widening by many, many miles the Mississippi River where it flows into what we know as the Gulf of Mexico. This sea was so vast that I knew it could not be bridged, and so in essence the United States had become as two separate countries.  —Elane Durham

 

 

 

 

1977, Prophecy, Chicago, Illinois Earthquake:  Summary: Chicago, Illinois and Gary, Indiana fall into Lake Michigan, earthquake eats them up.

Florida:  Part of top northern area ok, but major earthquake to Florida, goes under water.

New York City:  New York City gets destroyed.

West Coast—California:  All but Eastern California disappears.

Texas: The tip of Texas going under water, and some of Mexico.  He agreed that Corpus Christi was going under water.  Mexico will be an island he stated.

There will be forty-five places of safety in the USA.

Around the center of the USA, new area—Kansas City around, I think Charles said, was where the President of the USA would be taken to from Washington D.C.

Christian falling away occurs before the “catching up” or Rapture occurs.

The invasion of the USA comes after the quakes.   —Charles Hagadon, Apostle Prophet

 

About 1980’s, Vision, Military Attack To Chicago, Illinois & Earthquake Along The Fault—Mississippi & I saw in Chicago, the whole city lit up in the vision, I thought they dropped a bomb on the City of Chicago”:  “Other cities were bombed, 3 or 4 major cities were bombed, I felt they were coastal cities on the east coast, after the fall of our government there were other cities afflicted… there was a military attack to Chicago, St. Louis and I think Dallas & Houston as far as western cities…

I did feel that after the attack, and things seemed to settle down under the new military rule, that there would be an earthquake along the fault, Mississippi; at that time a lot of health situations would occur due to the military invasion situation.  The people began to seriously cry out to God!”

“And I remember seeing Israel surrounded; I felt such a sense of great fear for Israel, I cried and said, “Lord these are Your people what will become of them,” and He said, ‘watch,’ and that’s when I saw this eagle it almost looked mangled but it was flying [I knew it was America the Eagle], it was flying in circles, it began to swoop lower and lower, then I could see down beneath it on the ground, there was a Lamb!  I wondered what the lamb was, as I got closer it was draped with the flag of Israel, and the lamb was hurt and bleeding and the Eagle landed just beside the Lamb.  The Eagle looked at it checking it out and spread its wings over the Lamb and when the Eagle died than the Eagle was restored… the wounded Eagle was now healed, because its feathers were all mangled before… and the Lord said to me this is like a Samson thing, She (America) would never know the full power, but she would be back in the Lord’s grace, she would never be destroyed.”

“Chicago, I believe it was, was hit almost as bad as New York.  I saw in Chicago, the whole city lit up in the vision, I thought they dropped a bomb on the City of Chicago.”    —Jim Titus, Christian   

 

1987, Series Of Day Outer Visions, “St. Louis, Missouri Earthquake”:  “I just remembered that in 1987 while my son and I lived in Hillsboro, Missouri, about 25 miles south of St. Louis, every day for about a week as he was driving to work down Highway 21 he would see in the spirit the whole landscape along Highway 21 just completely destroyed. The highway was no longer in existence!

 

He said there were no standing buildings. The highways were completely destroyed, complete upheaval.

 

He said gas lines had ruptured and were exploding and people were trapped and buried in rubble and under buildings everywhere, but there was no way anyone could get to them to help them. 

 

He said there was no clean water, no available food, and just mass destruction everywhere.

 

There had been a massive earthquake.”  —Ricki Goral & son, Christopher Goral

 

1998, Outer Vision, “Invasion Of The USA & Saw Two Soldiers Coming At Me With Machine Guns”: I was in Festus, Missouri…  I saw two soldiers coming at me with machine guns.  The Lord said, “You will indeed see foreign troops on this soil (USA).”

 

02/28, 2005, Prophetic Word & Outer Vision, Heard “Earthquake, Earthquake, & Earthquake”:  There was a map of the Great Lakes.  I saw a “dot” on the map of the Great Lakes and heard: “Earthquake, Earthquake, Earthquake!”  It was the Great Lakes, Lake Michigan I saw.  The “dot” was on the land on the map, right at the edge of the land adjoining the lake; on the land right next to the lake (Lake Michigan).

 

04/2006, Outer Vision, “Skyline Of Chicago—Powerful Consuming Fire”:  I saw an outrageous fire, billowing fire, and saw the skyline of Chicago.  It was a powerful consuming fire.  I felt like it was devastation, this outrageous fire.  —Ricki Goral

 

 

01/27, 1989, Open Vision, Major Destruction To Chicago,  & Map Of The United States & Invasion:  “… The process will begin while the church is still here. In fact, it has already begun and will continue until all is fully executed I want to add one more thing before I share the vision the Bible tells us…”

On 01/27, 1989, I had been in a spirit of prayer all night and was finally just starting to dose off to sleep. Suddenly, I was fully awakened by a vision of a map of the United States. It was not a vision in my head but was what some call an open vision out in front of me.

The map was in a silvery light and was completely sectioned off into states, just as suddenly as it had appeared, I heard a voice, as robust as the sound of many waters yet with great intensity, begin to give directions. Starting with the West Coast, the voice would speak and that same silvery light would shoot down from the direction of heaven like a laser beam onto the map. The light would follow the path directed by the voice and then effects would follow as I will explain.

First, the voice cried out—'The West Coast, California, Oregon and Washington, starting from the southern most tip all the way up to Seattle, will suffer natural disasters, such as earthquakes, floods and fire, and enemy attack. "The line shot up the map taking most of California and leaving only a small section that bordered on Arizona and Nevada. It went up through Oregon taking about half of that state and then on up through Washington, taking about one-third of that state, then out toward the ocean through Seattle. The minute the line touched Seattle, everything west of the line disappeared.

The voice then cried out, "Michigan, Indiana, Ohio, and Illinois will suffer natural disasters, such as floods, earthquakes and tornadoes, and enemy attack. Immediately, this line started at about where Lansing, Michigan, is and fanned down in what became two lines going south first. Then one line swung back up easterly through Ohio, going out over the Great Lake Erie through Cleveland. The other line swung down through Indiana and then headed back up northwesterly and went out into the Great Lake Michigan up by the way of the northeast corner of Illinois and out through Chicago. When it was done, it looked like two "u's" side by side. This affected areas all through the region, for instance, as far east as Detroit and easterly in Michigan to the Great Lake itself on the west. The whole southern part of the glove experienced cataclysmic results. 

 

Next, the voice called out, “Most of Louisiana and all of Texas will suffer natural disasters, floods, hurricanes, tornadoes, and enemy attack.” The line shot up through New Orleans east of Baton Rouge, up through Shreveport in a kind of wiggly way then cut off all of Texas. Texas disappeared. Louisiana experienced devastation but didn't disappear.

I was ready for this to end, yet the Lord continued. New York down through Pennsylvania, the Virginias, the eastern Part of Tennessee, Georgia, and Florida will suffer natural disasters of every kind, hurricanes, flooding, earthquakes, etc. and enemy attack. Then everything that was east of the line disappeared.

The Lord continued, "The Grand Canyon will suffer natural disasters. "The line seemed to start at the bottom of the Grand Canyon heading northerly straight up to Montana through Yellowstone. This was also accompanied by cataclysmic disasters like floods, earthquakes, volcanoes, and fires. This affected a substantial area, including Arizona, Utah, western parts of Wyoming, the eastern tip of Idaho and southwestern part of Montana. The regions did not disappear, but experienced utter catastrophe.

Then Missouri, Mississippi, Arkansas, Alabama, West Tennessee, Kentucky, and on it went. There were severe heat waves, hailstorms, energy blackouts, severe snow and ice storms as well as extreme arctic cold spells to the loss of many lives. I saw it so often occur in some of the least likely areas. Famines, pestilence, plagues, and more.

Nevada and Utah were all but destroyed through natural disasters of every kind and ultimately enemy attack. They did, however, remain on the map (Please note that I am not declaring that the states that disappeared fell off into the sea. I don't know why they disappeared, only that they did. Consequently, I am merely relating what I saw-not trying to interpret.)”

“Some states, such as New Mexico, were lost from my memory. I couldn't remember what happened to them, so I didn't record it.

I distinctly remember, however, that the only part of the US that was not devastated was the Central United States, a region basically west of the Missouri River, as I have indicated on the map. [See attached map, page 203, Prepare For The Winds Of Change II] I also realized that many of the things that would begin happening immediately would be of an unusual nature, such as natural disasters that would seem improbable or even impossible, at least for that particular geographical area.

I was instructed that this sequence of events would start immediately, picking up momentum with time until eventually the succession would be happening with gunshot rapidity, until all fulfilled. It's important to understand that the natural disasters did not specifically follow "the lines", but the lines seemed to indicate the borders of the severely affected areas. The only one exception was the line that went up through the Grand Canyon north to Montana. In that case, the line seemed to symbolize the central core of action with a radiating aftermath both to the east and west. I saw natural disasters in Alaska and the Hawaiian Islands followed by warheads.

Finally, I saw a severe diminishing of our nation's military. Officers, and enlisted men, as well as the closing of many critical bases were part of the scenario. Our ability to defend ourselves was critically reduced, to a point of near ineffectiveness. (The Military cut down was not incorporated in this vision, but was seen many years ago.)”

01/15, 2004, Prophetic Word, Chicago Earthquake & New Madrid: Upon asking Apostle Seer Prophet Nita Johnson about the great future Chicago & New Madrid earthquake, here is what she sent to me of what apparently she had received or seen from God:  “The earthquake you mentioned will not split the Nation in two geographically. There will be much devastation from that earthquake but it will not be to that extent.” —Nita Johnson, Apostle Seer Prophet

 

[Comment not by Nita Johnson:  As God revealed to His prophets pictures of these future destructions, some prophets have seen such huge change the middle of the USA that it appeared that the USA would be split in two; furthermore, it is now known from Seer Prophet Bob Jones’ revelation from God that the Mississippi River will be 35 miles wide; this information revelation could cause many prophets to assume the nation will be split in two from the pictures that God has shown them.  However, as all the prophetic revelation pieces are combined together—here in this largest collection known in the USA for this subject, it is now evident that it is understood that the Mississippi River—New Madrid area could “look as if” the nation has been split in two, but somehow far enough under the earthquake changes—the nation has not literally been split into two separate continents. 

 

It also maybe possible yet that if certain negative things occur with Israel—such as the USA not supporting or helping Israel fully & in great time of need; if those actions occur, the nation of the USA could possibly be totally split in two—if this is possible yet, in time this will be more revealed as God brings more godly prophetic words together from those He has released them too, and actually releases more revelations on this subject/s. 

 

Right now, there is a trying to piece together, or bring into a harmony all the pieces that each prophet or lay Christian received in what will be occurring in the very near future when these events become reality.]

 

 

12/31, 1997, Prophetic Word & Vision(s), Vision Of A New Madrid Earthquake: “There will be an enormous earthquake somewhere along the New Madrid Fault line. A mighty angel has been holding this fault line together also.

 

Six great cities will be destroyed. Among them are Chicago, Morgan City, St. Louis and Memphis. Memphis will become a lake.

 

The Mississippi River will be 35 miles wide when it is all over. The shaking will be felt all the way to Charlotte, North Carolina.

 

Water from the Great Lakes will flow south into the Mississippi River and then into the Gulf of Mexico.”

 

12/31, 1997, Prophetic Word, Earthquake Prophecies:  “I (God) have been showing My prophets these things for years.  Now walk into it.  I am beginning to perform My Word.

 

Bob (Jones) saw two mighty angels. One was holding the "San Diego Plate" and the other, the “New Madrid Fault Line.” When each cup is full (each cup of sin) the angel will turn loose and the quakes will happen. They will be sudden.”  —Bob Jones, Seer Prophet

 

12/31, 1997:  “Bob (Jones) saw two mighty angels. One was holding the "San Diego Plate" and the other, the “New Madrid Fault Line.”  When each cup is full (each cup of sin) the angel will turn loose and the quakes will happen. They will be sudden.”  —Judy Curmi

 

05/01, 1998, Word Given By Bob Jones, Mississippi & Missouri “Illinois will raise up and Missouri will go down”  —

"Earthquakes would come soon, one in Tokyo, Japan; many islands, California. 

 

One of the last to come would be along an old fault line in the Mississippi.

 

Illinois will raise up and Missouri will go down.  Pray now!!!  Intercessors can change things."

 

The Lord said that "we need to know the timing on that and this will be the sign:  increased tornadoes on the Mississippi Valley. 

 

The mud flats will begin to break away and gas..."  —Anonymous Christian & Bob Jones, Seer Prophet

 

06/14, 2001:  “Today I saw a plague that was coming to New Orleans and will go up the Mississippi to Chicago and back down. It’s located just right under the Mississippi. The Spirit river is also flowing, but I think it’s going to flow both ways.” —Bob Jones, Seer Prophet

[God has revealed that there are seven very high level prophets in the whole world, with other prophets under these seven (Major and Minor prophets?), and Bob Jones is one of the seven highest level prophets in the world at any given time period.  You could be reminded in the Bible of Elijah, Elisha and the School of Prophets to understand this revelation of levels of prophets better.] 

About 1998, Inner Vision, Lake Michigan Earthquake Will Reclaim Part Of The City Of Chicago:  The Lord told Joe Galvan that as a result of the earthquake coming part of Lake Michigan will reclaim part of the City of Chicago, it will go under water.  —Joseph Galvan, Christian 

 

1998, Dream, Future Chicago Earthquake & Flooding From Lake Michigan: In my dream, I was standing in the downtown area of Chicago in front of a building that looks like a Greek temple... with a pond or river in front of it.  Suddenly, the view changed to water was everywhere, and I saw that my daughter and I was staying in the wood broken shelter (which looked like a Hong Kong very, very low class house), everywhere under it was water.  The people looked hungry and they were running around looking for their family.

 

Everywhere was flooded below the shelter. I did not see any single house in the dream, within the view that I was staying at in the dream.  I saw just broken wood everywhere. People were using broken wood to build the bridge from one shelter to another shelter.

 

I did not see any high buildings any more from where I was at in the dream in the downtown Chicago area.

 

Then I realized that it was after a big earthquake in Chicago and the floodwaters had come from Lake Michigan.  —Julia Simmers, Christian

 

 

After 1998—2003, Chicago, Illinois:  “Chicago, Illinois will be host to a prolonged revival. The effects of this revival will last 50 years!” —Dennis Cramer, Prophet

 

[Comment not by Cramer:  Notice he did not say the Revival will last 50 years, he said, the effects of the revival!]

 

 

06/2001 & 05/18, 2004, Chicago Earthquake & Water From Lake Michigan To Mississippi River:  “I was told by God that part of Michigan was going to be destroyed… when the earthquake that (Seer Prophet) Chuck Youngbrandt saw regarding Chicago happened. When the Lord said this, He showed me Chicago. I was shown the SE lower area of Chicago and saw roads breaking up and buildings collapse.

Large rock formations that appeared to be granite shards rose up through the ground breaking up the roads and sending cars flying through the air. Expressways collapsed with cars falling off and crushing the cars underneath. I could see that this earthquake happened during the day but did not see any shadows to indicate what time during the day. This could mean that it happened when the sun was high in the sky so that there would be few shadows or that I wasn’t allowed to see what time it was.

I then saw the Southeast area of Chicago next to Lake Michigan; starting from within Lake Michigan the ground started opening up creating a giant chasm that swallowed up buildings and roads and quickly filled with water.

The giant chasm kept expanding devouring all that was in its path and filling with water going Southwest and then down towards the Mississippi River.

While traveling in the Upper Michigan Peninsula, in 06/2001, I was told that the Fayette peninsula area (Delta and Schoolcraft Counties) was going to be destroyed when the Earthquake that (Seer Prophet) Chuck Youngbrandt saw regarding Chicago happened. When this happens the water will wash away much of this area. I was told that some of the land in the U.P. would be no more.

While traveling in the Lower Michigan Peninsula along the northwest shoreline next to Lake Michigan south of Traverse City, in 08/2002, I thought to myself that it would be nice to buy some property in this area. I had no sooner had this thought, when the Lord spoke to me and said, “It wouldn’t be a very good investment.” Naturally I asked, “Why not?” and the Lord showed me. I will describe what I saw.

The area that I was in looked the same as the area that I was currently driving in, which was the NW part of Lower Michigan. The trees, which were mostly pine were the same color and looked the same as where I was driving down the road. There were a few white birch trees with leaves but looked dry. I was given a sense that the weather was hot and dry and even the ground looked very dry, like it hadn’t rained for a long time.  I could see that it was during the day as it was very bright but did not see any shadows to indicate what time during the day. This could mean that it happened when the sun was high in the sky so that there would be very few shadows or that I wasn’t allowed to see what time it was. The ground started shaking violently. This went on for several seconds and then the ground started to liquefy. The hills and trees started to disappear straight down and the ground turned flat like you were at the beach. The water sheen started to appear along the top of the ground. As the land liquefied before my eyes, suddenly I was up in the air looking down at the whole state and saw the top part of the state dissolve into Lake Michigan.

I was told By God that this would happen when the Earthquake that (Seer Prophet) Chuck Youngbrandt saw regarding Chicago happened. I was given a small glimpse of this earthquake and have written it down under the state of Illinois. This is what the lower part of Michigan looked like since I did not see Upper Michigan destroyed…” (Map not included)   —Eric Graham, Prophet

 

 

After 09/11, 2001, Dream, Lord Showed You Won’t Be Able To Get Out Of The City Of Chicago In The Future At Some Point Except By Boat:  There is coming a time you won’t be able to get out of Chicago, except by boat—the Lord Jesus showed this to an African American in Chicago, in this dream. —Jan Shumaker, Christian

 

 

11/20, 2001, Vision, Tim Snodgrass has prophesied that God will divide the USA along the New Madrid Fault, if the USA divides Israel, “America Ripped In Half”:  What is the significance of these two earthquakes? Exactly six months ago, on 11/20, 2001, I received a vision of America being ripped in half like a veil from east to west, and the Holy Spirit spoke to me that "If America wishes to divide Jerusalem in half, America shall be divided in half."

 

In the vision I witnessed a major earthquake along the New Madrid Fault-line which literally divided America in half from east to west, creating a new gulf which stretched from the Great Lakes in the north to the Gulf of Mexico in the south.

 

Six-weeks after this vision, on the first day of 2002 I received another vision of a great quake, this time centered in a separate portion of the United States: The quake – somewhere in the 9.0 range—was centered on the U.S. West Coast. Many freeways ended abruptly, cut off by new lakes which were created by the quake. In the vision the Holy Spirit spoke to me that this great quake would occur "after the 2^nd Polynesian quake." 

 

12/ 2001, Earthquakes, Seismic & Volcanic Report: “The largest earthquakes to occur in U.S. history occurred exactly 190 years ago along the Mississippi River, during the winter of 1811—1812. The first quake took place on 12/16, 1811, and was estimated to be in the 8 or 9—point range. It set off a series of over 2,000 aftershocks, which lasted until 02/07, 1812. Five of these aftershocks were greater than 8.0, and could be felt across the entire eastern half of the United States. By winter's end, few houses were left undamaged within a 250-mile radius of the epicenter in New Madrid, Missouri.

 

On 11/20, 2001, Timothy was given the following word: "If America wishes to divide Jerusalem in half, then America shall be divided in half." Approximately one month after that word, on 12/16, 2001 Timothy was given an alarming vision of the United States being split in half along Mississippi River.

The vision was very detailed as to the boundaries of the division, which separated from the Mississippi River at mid-point, and then moved NE instead of NW, towards the Canadian East Coast.”

“Only four earthquakes have been recorded in history as exceeding 9.0 on the Richter Scale ~ 2 of these quakes were located in Alaska. On 03/09, 1957, the third largest earthquake recorded in history took place in the Andreanof Islands, Alaska. This 9.1 earthquake was a turning point in the study of volcanoes, proving that major earthquakes can indeed awaken volcanoes that have been sleeping for generations.”

“Although all of the above earthquakes were large, none can compare to the New Madrid, Missouri quakes, which occurred during the winter of 1811—1812. This series of quakes lasted for five months, and took place long before the seismograph was invented. If you compare this series of quakes to the 9.5 Chilean quake (which lasted for 3 weeks), the New Madrid earthquake would have to have been comparatively much larger (lasting 5 months).

The magnitude of the New Madrid earthquakes had to be truly enormous. In 1964, the Prince Williams Sound earthquake (9.2) could only be felt as far away as Seattle, Washington.

But 18 of the New Madrid earthquakes rang church bells as far away as Boston, Massachusetts, and could be felt across the entire eastern half of the United States. Over 150,000 acres of forest were destroyed, new lakes were formed, and tsunami crashed along the shores of the Mississippi River, leaving a graveyard of destroyed boats and debris.”

“The first 2 of the 5 big quakes were epicentered in Arkansas, both occurring on the same day (12/16^th, 1811). The third earthquake was epincentered in New Madrid, Missouri (01/23, 1812). The fourth and fifth quakes occurred in New Madrid on 02/07, 1812 and were the largest of the series. It was these two quakes that destroyed the city of New Madrid, and toppled houses as far away as St. Louis.

(Note: Although some sources report that there were three large quakes, technically there were five mega-quakes [Two on 12/16/1811; one on 01/23/1812; and another two on 02/07/1812].”

“On 11/20, 2001, I was given a detailed prophetic vision of another “series of quakes” which will soon shake the United States Midwest. The coming quakes will exceed the magnitudes of the previous New Madrid quakes of 1811—1812, and will result in significant earth changes along several areas of the Central United States.”

In Arkansas and Missouri, the earth changes that began 191 years ago during the New Madrid quakes will reach maturation.

Along the New Madrid fault line and several other fault lines which wind there way up to the Great Lakes, there will be a sudden drop of elevation.

The size of the Great Lakes will decrease, as water drains into the newly formed rift and cascades southward into the Gulf of Mexico.

Within less than a day, a new gulf will appear in the United States. North America will be literally divided in half from east to west. The majority of changes will take place within 24 hours, but aftershocks from the quake will continue to rattle the region for seven months.

The force of the water cascading from north to south during the birthing of the initial rift will lay the foundations for diverse topography and landscapes along the newly birthed shoreline.”

Inland Tsunami And Displacements Of Rivers And Lakes:  “Prior to 1811, tsunami were believed to be only an ocean phenomena. But on 12/16, 1811, a new precedent was set for tidal waves. When an earthquake approaches or exceeds 9.0 on the Richter Scale, earth changes are imminent. These changes can be anywhere from minor to catastrophic, depending upon the geology and terrain of the earth.

If a body of water happens to be near the epicenter, one of two things can happen:

1)      The quake will generate tsunami, or

2)      The body of water will be displaced, and shift to another location.”

During major earthquakes, the elevation of land rises and falls.

The greatest earth changes occur not when the land is thrown upwards, but when it collapses.”

“In New Madrid, the shaking was so intense that land waves could be seen rippling across the face of the earth.

The elevation of the earth rose and fell over an area of 78,000—129,000 square kilometers, extending from Cairo, Illinois, to Memphis, Tennessee, and from Crowleys Ridge, Arkansas, to Chickasaw Bluffs, Tennessee.

Many new lakes were formed, including Lake St. Francis in eastern Arkansas, which is 64 kilometers long by 1 kilometer wide.

The future map of the Gulf of the North America, which will extend from the Great Lakes in the north, to the Gulf of Mexico in the south, is not without precedent in earth history.”

“…The tsunami triggered from the drainage of the Great Lakes will move southward at a catastrophic rate, engulfing entire cities in its path as it winds its way south into the crystal blue waters of the Gulf of Mexico.

To the northeast of the Great Lakes in Canada, newly formed channels will connect the Gulf to the Atlantic Ocean. Although this inland tsunami will indeed be large, it will be small compared to the tidal waves generated by the earth changes…”

—Timothy Snodgrass, Seer Prophet

 

 

05/09, 2002, Dream, Chicago Earthquake:  “I heard the earthquake—the ground was shaking in Chicago… there was a fire like an atomic bomb.”

 

05/16, 2002, Vision, Chicago Earthquake:  “I was in a building in Chicago with my children, I heard the earthquake, the building I was in was pulled off its foundation, there were crowds of people in the streets.  The earthquake is going to spread outside of Chicago…” —Louise Rosenburg-Meiszner, Christian

 

 

08/2003, Prophetic Word, State of Illinois:  "From this state (Illinois) My glory shall proceed forth as a wheel that shall turn this nation.” —Chuck Pierce, Prophet

 

08/29, 2004, Then Chuck Pierce prophesied: “…I will send the wind up the Mississippi River and this wind will shake Missouri. You will see the land shake in Missouri because of the wind from Louisiana…

Get ready. Don't brace yourself. Throw yourself up. Get ready for the new is coming. Every place I blow on will shake. The wind is coming on Louisiana and it will shake the entire state. I will fill churches. The south purifying wind of My holiness will sweep across Louisiana. People will be on their faces in malls and shopping centers. Boldness will come upon My people in Louisiana. There is a worship call. Get ready—the wind is about to blow. The river is changing courses. You will be one of the first that changes."

08/12, 2005, Prophetic Word, Head Of The Mississippi Decreeing: “The Lord told me… ‘I want you to go to the north and I want you to agree with Me that there is a North wind that is coming upon this land. We went there to Minnesota and stood at the head of the Mississippi and we decreed that the North wind of the Lord would begin to come to bring change to our nation.” 

 

09/26, 2005, “Divide This Land:” Chuck Pierce prophecy to Benny Hinn: “...I say now your call is to change entire city structures, I say the sword of mine is now resting in your hand get ready for you will divide this land that I might enter in again, saith the Lord. Just shout, he’s coming in again…”

[Comment not by Chuck Pierce:  “divide this land” comment: New Madrid fault along the Mississippi River, does this have anything to do with the Mississippi enlarging 35 miles after the major huge quake coming, this will divide the land, the nation into what appears to be  two huge sections, we shall see!

Notice these decrees and comments from God & think about the Mid—West Earthquakes and Flooding and Revival in St. Louis that will be coming:

n      Notice he decrees at the head of the Mississippi! 

n      Notice he decrees “The river is changing courses.”

n      Notice he decrees, “I will send the wind up the Mississippi River and this wind will shake Missouri. You will see the land shake in Missouri

n      Notice he is told “You will divide this land.”

n      Notice he is told, “a shaking in St. Louis” and you are going to see St. Louis begin to shake…” 

n      Notice he is told,  “Across the middle of this nation there is going to be a shaking.”

n      Ponder and wonder if these above are dual—twin fold (Revival & Earthquakes).  Could these prophetic words also be related to the New Madrid fault line along the Mississippi River, does this have anything to do with the Mississippi enlarging 35 miles after a future huge—major earthquake coming, it appears so—when you finish reading all that is in this collection!

n      Notice it appears Prophet Chuck Pierce was the Prophet called in by God to do the decreeing for New Orleans’ righteous redemptive judgment, as Apostle Seer Prophet Neville Johnson (This was mentioned on one of his St. Louis, MO Prayer Link CD’s, he decreed it while in Canada if I recall correctly the day before 09/11/2001.) and Seer Prophet David E. Taylor were called in to do the decreeing for the New York City righteous redemptive judgment on the very morning at the site before the Twin Towers came down on 09/11, 2001 because the “cup of sin” in America was very high and getting close to overflowing, so righteous redemptive judgment was permitted, necessary, and allowed by God (Mankind yielded in a huge quantity to sin/s and the sins were multiplied here in the USA, this is what caused the righteous redemptive judgment to occur).  Other judgments will be coming depending on the Christian’s prayers before God’s Throne for America.  The reason this is occurring to the USA is that she was/is (and claimed to be) a Christian nation; judgment begins in God’s Church & nations first and works it way out to the other nations it appears.  If you consider China and the massive killing of unborn babies there you know that she has murdered far more than America has but China is not considered a Christian nation—China has righteous redemptive judgment coming big time however.]

08/12, 2005, Prophetic Word, “Call Forth The Refuge Cities Throughout The USA:” “On 08/12, 2005, God told Chuck Pierce: “Call forth the refuge cities throughout this nation.”

“Call them forth on the East Coast... the West Coast and the Gulf Coast now... God is calling forth refuge cities throughout our nation... because we are in for a season…”

[Comment not by Pierce:  Does “calling forth the Refuge Cities in the USA have anything to do with the future Earthquake destructions and/or the Invasion of the USA that is soon coming? Sustainable communities of refuge—does it indicate that concentration death camps are coming eventually, so could some Christians or the Christians who are the Bride of Jesus Christ be permitted to be in “Cities of Refuge;” away from the cities that will be “cursed from major abortions” having taken place, etc.?]

“…The Lord told me… ‘I want you to go to the north and I want you to agree with Me that there is a North wind that is coming upon this land. We went there to Minnesota and stood at the head of the Mississippi and we decreed that the North wind of the Lord would begin to come to bring change to our nation.”

“But here was a very interesting thing that happened on 08/12 (2005)… The spirit of God fell on us and He said ‘Call forth the refuge cities now…’ Well a year ago on 08/29, (2004) when we were in Baton Rouge, and He was showing us the wind and the water that would come, He told us that Baton Rouge would become the model refuge city. He said the people would come north… He said Baton Rouge would become a refuge city. Now when He fell on us on 08/12, (2005)…He said ‘Call out the refuge cities of this nation.’… Call them forth on the East Coast, call them forth on the West Coast, call them forth on the Gulf Coast. They must arise and God emphatically said “now”…. Because we are in for a season of not only the North wind… because He said, Once the North wind, you call it forth, and the South wind begins to come and New Orleans starts being purified, you are going to see St. Louis begin to shake… 

God will draw forth out of the very center of this nation a breaking forth of His glory.  We will see the glory of God rising out of St. Louis in a way that will shake us all because the spirit of God’s going to invade that city. Now I want to tell you that if you are from there to get ready, there is an invasion that is working up towards you, there is an invasion that is working down towards you, and across the middle of this nation there is going to be a shaking.” —Chuck Pierce, Prophet

[Comment not by Chuck Pierce:  We know this above is referring to Revival in St. Louis, because Seer Prophet David E. Taylor received that from God by a visit from Angel Gabriel who delivered that message.  But is this also referring to an earthquake in the New Madrid fault area (?), it might be at some point in the near future??????? Remember both can occur, the spiritual and the physical, both! Now the question is “when,” for we know it is coming in both areas: Revival and Earthquake (s) to the New Madrid Fault Line areas that will widen the Mississippi to about 35 miles wide!

Furthermore, there is decreeing according to God’s ‘perfect will’ and it is one of God’s prophets that God sends in to decree righteous redemptive judgments or the blessings of God.

 

In a real event, such as a powerful earthquake that this document is supporting in the godly prophetic, not only would the mighty Mississippi River overflow its current banks such as Seer Prophet Bob Jones has revealed—to a 35 miles wide Mississippi River, but the Missouri River, Ohio River and Arkansas Rivers will probably over flow along with the Mississippi River, north and south of St. Louis—causing massive flooding.  With all of these occurring simultaneously, the surge over the central U.S. could resemble a tsunami, in the sense that many areas would be receiving major water destruction.  Take heed and prepare if you live near any of these areas or have family that does.                   —Anonymous Christian]

 

09/27,2005, Detroit & Los Angeles & San Francisco, Benny Hinn Ministries' Pastor’s Conference: 

 

Benny Hinn: “Chuck Pierce is a Prophet of God….”

Chuck Pierce: “…When the Lord showed me this passage He showed me the next three years ahead. He said to me, I am sending, I am teaching My people again, they will learn again the power of My cross. They will learn again the power of the cross they’re carrying. Not only are we entering into three years of learning, but we are entering into three years of going and building, new and fresh, the model for the next three generations. We are entering a time of acceleration; we are entering a time of building…you are going into a building season, even if you’ve lost everything in the past, God says, this now becomes your building season… and these next three years, war escalates, internally war escalates,  …and in the escalation of this war season… we are building the model for the Church for the future... but if we’re building the model the next three years, the gates of hell cannot withstand us.  Tell your neighbor God is preparing you to stand against Hell.

“Now I want to say to you…tonight… times are escalating, we are in seasons of escalation…”  —Chuck Pierce, Prophet 

[Comment not by Chuck Pierce:  Could this be urban race riots before or after the earthquake (s)?  War escalates internally, what does this mean? Is it about Civil disorder in cities (which we do have prophetic for to occur at some point) or the invasion of the USA?  We know that if Roe v. Wade is not reversed by the end of 2007 that the invasion of the USA by Russia and China and other countries will occur before 2010 and while President Bush Jr. it appears is president of the USA, God revealed this to Prophet Dan Bohler and Prophet David E. Taylor—so that is before the end of 2008 it appears; and from the godly prophetic that we have so far from Prophet Thomas S. Gibson—the USA Invasion will occur after 2005 and before 2010—this was stated many years ago. 

So in the godly prophetic, some strongly suspect that the year for the invasion could be 2008, while President Bush Jr. is still president (Presidency over in 2008 (?), or if the Christians can pray in that the law for Roe v. Wade is reversed before the end of 2007, we know that the USA Invasion can be delayed to after 2010 at some point—(and it appears that will be after the 2019 from the “9” number at the end of the date on the newspaper seen in Joe Brandt’s series of visions given to him by God back in 1937 on the West Coast earthquakes), this came from Prophet Dan Bohler and was discerned by Apostle Seer Prophet Nita Johnson and released in early 2006 in Washington D.C.; it is also at Prophet Bohler’s website. 

Now if Roe v. Wade is not reversed we know that it appears, it appears, it appears that the Chicago earthquake could occur before 2008, because Seer Prophet Chuck Youngbrandt was aware in the series of visions that God gave to him back in 1973, that it was about one year after the Chicago earthquake that the “Invasion of the USA occurred;” but we do not know all this for sure yet—we need more witnesses to the exact timing of these events.  This is just how the godly prophetic revelations kind of looks right now regarding this subject.  We need more from God to let us know if Roe v. Wade Abortion Law will be reversed or not by the end of 2007—if it is reversed it appears the Chicago earthquake will be delayed as well as the Invasion of the USA to after 2010!  If not, well all better prepare for some awful days while the wonderful Revival overlaps the invasion of the USA.

Notice Prophet Chuck Pierce stated three years:  08/2005, 08/2006, 8/2007… regarding something very important (? Could it be both good and or difficult?)]

 

 

01/19, 2004, Series Of Inner Visions, New Madrid Fault Zone & Evansville, Indiana:  “On 01/19, 2004, Joseph Cook of Evansville, Indiana, received a series of inner visions and words that portray a future earthq the North wind… because He said, Once the North wind, you call it forth, and the South wind begins to come and New Orleans starts being purified, you are going to see St. Louis begin to shake…” quake that will strike his hometown. This is an area very near to, and involved with, the New Madrid fault zone….”

 

“I hear the words ‘the gorge created by the earthquake is a city block wide.’”

 

“…In this meeting these men are trying to decide how they might bridge between the divided sections of America. For the earthquake had literally divided the nation in half. The Holy Spirit moved upon me and I told them:

 

“You shall build bridges… three of them, one shall go across the very north edge of Arkansas across the gap, one shall go across the south edge of Tennessee, one shall go across just above Sikeston, MO.”

 

I went on "And these bridges shall be built in triad style, two main superstructure beams underneath, one superstructure beam on top, they shall be interconnected with stabilizing lashings.

 

They shall be set upon pillars of three with pile drivings that go 75 feet deep, these underground pillars will be in triad foundation with alternate concrete and large gravel layers. The length of these bridges will be 300 feet long with an overlap of the gorge at 75 feet per end…” — Joseph Cook

 

 

04/21, 2004, Earthquake Information, Major Natural Phenomena Potentials:  “…cities tend to be built on rivers and/or shores of lakes, seas, and oceans. Rivers tend to follow fault systems. Shores often have proximity to tectonic plates with mobility potentials. It makes sense that cities with high buildings at the confluence of geological fault and plate systems will be leveled if there are worldwide earthquakes.”

“There is apparently a fault there that runs, perhaps, up the Illinois River Basin to the Chicago area and then up the middle of Lake Michigan before it allegedly cuts east about the latitude of Grand Rapids, MI, and passes inland North of Grand Rapids. It is thought that the East side of said fault line could drop 80 feet causing a wall of Lake Michigan water to wash 10’s of miles into the State of Michigan and up rivers like the St. Joseph River basin perhaps flooding low land as far up the St. Joseph River as South Bend, Indiana…”   —Lowell Miller

 

 

11/27, 2004, Vision, Middle Of The USA Breaks Open & Splits Down The Middle—Earthquake: “…The land breaks open as it is sinking underneath and quaking in all directions. The middle of the USA breaks open, and splits down the middle, as I stand there, the land masses move. I understand in the vision, that I am not harmed as I watch this, and God’s people will not be harmed either, but multitudes will perish in this sudden, great, explosive quake.

 

There was no warning. Just the sinking ground, the light, the “click”, and the then explosion into a huge quake. The USA is split apart, and the dividing and the exposing the heartland of the land, the heart of America. The land masses and the topography are altered. There is a great silence afterwards. All is quiet…”  —Susan Cummings, Prophetess?

 

 

Prophetic Word, “The Mighty Mississippi River Will Be Taken From You And Moved To Another Port: "I will not only turn the seas against a proud heart, but [I] will revert the waterways you have so long enjoyed; the mighty Mississippi River will be taken from you and moved to another port—another neighbor who has a hungry heart and obedient feet, swift to obey Me!"  —John Mark Pool, Seer Prophet

 

“He (Prophet John Mark Pool) then went into specific prophesies that God has given him for the United States.  These prophesies include a major earthquake in the central United States that would change the course of the Mississippi River… He prophesied that there would be some earthquake in the Pacific Ocean about 200—300 miles west of the Washington and Oregon state border.  This earthquake will create a tsunami that will hit much of the West Coast.  He also stated that since he has made this prophecy public, he had been approached by a researcher who said that an underwater volcano is starting to come alive exactly where he prophesied the earthquake.” —notes taken by Jim Maas, Milwaukee, Wisconsin “Prophecy Club” meeting

 

[Comment not by John Mark Pool:  It appears God could be saying what the godly prophetic below seems to indicate, and that is that God is truly going to move the mighty Mississippi River to new ports from where the Mississippi River is now, or a new port when the giant earthquake occurs, and as Seer Prophet Bob Jones gave forth that the Mississippi River will become 35 miles wide, that surely shows us that there will be a new port or ports to the Mississippi River!] 

 

 

2005, Open Vision, Milwaukee, Wisconsin Hoan Bridge Seen On Fire:  “My sister, Alta was riding in a friend's car over the Hoan Bridge one day last summer and God gave her an open vision of everything under and around the bridge was on fire… if you are familiar with Milwaukee or not, but the Hoan Bridge is part of the freeway system and is located at the lakefront (apparently she is referring to Lake Michigan) and all the gas and oil tanks are located around that bridge.” 

 

12/2005, Seer Prophet Deckard, Spoke About Seeing Downtown Milwaukee, Wisconsin On Fire:  Prophet Dekert (It appears she may have meant Apostle Seer Prophet Tom Deckard), who was the speaker at the 3 day Prophecy Seminar here in Milwaukee in 12/2005, saw downtown Milwaukee on fire. He told us that anyone who had a house should sell it before it was too late to do so and move inland.  Those who don't, he said, would be burying their dead if they themselves survive.

 

01/2006, Seer Prophet Pool Spoke About Tsunami Coming To Milwaukee, Wisconsin:  “Seer Prophet John Mark Pool, who was The Prophecy Club's speaker here in Milwaukee, Wisconsin in 01/2006, and who was just at our church for three days a week ago, also spoke of a tsunami coming. 

 

2006, Seer Prophet Youngbrandt Spoke About Tsunami Coming To Milwaukee, Wisconsin’s Airport: Seer Prophet Chuck Youngbrandt said that the Milwaukee airport would be under water from the tsunami which will be the aftermath of the Chicago earthquake.  —Dorene J. Zuege, Christian

 

 

10/10, 2005, Prophetic Sound & Word, Loud Sonic Boom & Platelets Of The Earth Shifting In The Central Part Of The United States:  “I was laying down resting when all of a sudden I heard a loud sonic boom!!!  It startled me, I thought that an earthquake had occurred.  I sat straight up in bed, my hands shot straight up in the air and I cried out with a loud voice, God have mercy!! 

 

The Lord spoke to me and said, "What you have just heard is the platelets of the earth shifting in the Central part of the United States.  There will be a mercy before “Judgment Earthquake.”  When this happens you will know that the big Earthquake you prophesied which will split this Nation right down the middle, if they split Jerusalem will happen just as I have told you." 

 

Prophet Dan Bohler mentioned a lady who received prophetic, the words 9.2, she got it like 2 or 3 times, she apparently saw the Mississippi area drain the Great Lakes and what appeared to be a separation of the USA in that area, it was deeper than the Grand Canyon, and it was mentioned that no bridge will be built across it.

 

Prophet Dan Bohler told the Christian sister that "I saw almost the same thing." 

 

01/27, 2006, Roe vs. Wade & Years 2007 and/or 2010:  “As I was praying, the Spirit of the Lord spoke this admonition to the Church: "If my people will begin to cry out in intercession for the reversal of Roe vs. Wade I will overturn this case by the end of the year 2007.  I have warned my Prophets and Prophetesses of the coming invasion of America by the year 2010.  I will have mercy on you America, and postpone this invasion, if you repent for the bloodshed of your most innocent!!! In My Judgment, I will remember Mercy"... www.propheticwatchman.com —Daniel E. Bohler, Prophet

 

12/29, 2006, Prophetic Word, St. Louis area:  But now please take heed: St. Louis area will suffer greatly from earthquakes in 2007. Illinois and part of Tennessee and many places in Missouri will feel the earthquake somewhat but within the St. Louis 50-mile circumference area will be felt the most.  —Daniel E. Bohler, Prophet

 

 

My Dreams: “Twice, I have seen Chicago hit by Missiles.” —Billy Blankenship, Christian

 

[Comment not by Blankenship:  Will Chicago being hit by a missile or missiles be what triggers the giant Chicago Earthquake soon after?  It appears there is no prophetic yet for Chicago being hit by missile after the Chicago Earthquake, so it appears it will be before the major Earthquake!]

 

End of 12/2005, Inner Vision, Saw Some USA Cities Nuclear Bombed:  “God took me over the United States of America, and I could see down, it was like a map.  At different spots: the West Coast had an earthquake and went into the ocean—I noticed it was wider at the bottom and narrower at the top of what occurred on the West Coast.  

About or around Jacksonville, Florida west through the state of Florida there was some kind of a split (earthquake?). 

There was some type of facture, a split up the Mississippi Valley (earthquake?).

I saw some cities that received bombs (nuclear?):  Florida, both Miami and Tampa; Georgia, it appeared to be Atlanta; New York, New York City; Illinois, Chicago; Texas, Houston; Nevada, Los Vegas; California, Los Angeles and San Francisco.      —Rod Shirk, Christian

 

 

Vision, Shortly After The Second Earthquake USA Invaded & Stock Market Crash & Earthquake & United States Invaded:  “Shortly after the second earthquake the United States will be attacked by invading forces. Russia will invade the East coast and China the West coast. The invasion will include missile attacks.”  — Gail Smith

 

[Comment not by Smith:  Will the first huge quake be the West Coast and will the second huge quake be the Chicago and Cleveland quakes before the invasion of the USA—and will the third quakes be the New Madrid quake before or after the Invasion of the USA on her homeland soil?  You discern as a Christian.]

 

 

12/01, 1998, Earthquakes—Hurricanes—Storms (Flooding, Ice, Rain, & Snow)—Volcanoes Are & Can Be Created At Will By Weather Manipulation Machine(s) Technology:

[Comment not by Newswatch Magazine: Today weather can be planned, or controlled, or used in weather warfare by enemy countries against the USA or any country; this is a known fact, see below in this document for a much detailed understanding of how this technology was invented (Tesla) and how it works.]

 Russian Woodpecker E.L.F. Generating Transmitters System—Scalar Tesla Weapons (Both Weather Manipulation Warfare & Future Missile Warfare Weapons) Against The United States Of America:

Newswatch Magazine: “…The earth’s field is a complex product of all the electrical activity within and around our planet.”

“Understanding earthquakes, volcanoes and other geological phenomena depends largely on fathoming the forces at work within the planet’s mantle, the thick layer of rock that stretches form the core to within an average of 30 miles of the surface.  The behavior of the mantle seems to be determined by the core.  The molten center also acts as an electromagnetic dynamo, creating the magnetic field that shelters earth from the high-energy particles that stream from the sun” [06/13, 1988 Time Magazine].

Artificial disruptions [such as created by the Russian Woodpecker transmitters and the new U.S. HAARP ELF system] dangerously interfere with both the earth’s internal dynamo and the external, magnetic shield…

The 06/21, 1977 New York Times reported that the U.S. shipped a 40-ton magnet [the largest in the world at that time] and a team of American scientists to the Soviet Union.  That 40 ton device could generate a magnetic field 250,000 times greater than that of the earth.  The purpose of that shipment was to build a more efficient Magneto-Hydro-Dynamic power generator, which was used to greatly increase the power of the then new Soviet Woodpecker transmitters.  This MHD power system helped the Russians repeatedly override, blank out, and interfere with the earth’s natural magnetic field. 

The United States developed other powerful magnets, capable of disrupting earth’s own natural magnetic field.  The 01/1988 Popular Science described huge new super-conducting magnets: “The six D-shaped coils are each 20 feet tall and weigh about 40 tons… Each of the magnets reached peak magnetic fields of nine teslas, about 180,000 times the value of earth’s relatively feeble field.  Fields of such high intensity generate enormous mechanical forces.”

 

n      “Typical earthquakes occur no deeper than 20 to 25 kilometers.  A very rare deep quake just took place.  The 06/18, 1994 Science News reported that on 06/8^th “a magnitude 8.2 quake emanated from 600 kilometers below Bolivia, punching the planet hard enough to set it ringing like a bell… The quake was felt in much of North America, even as far away as Seattle – a fact that has puzzled geophysicists.  ‘This is the first time we know of that a quake in that part of the South America was felt in North America,’ says Bruce W. Presgrave of the National Earthquake Information Center.”

That organization reported that the 350 mile deep quake was also felt in Los Angeles, Omaha, Chicago, Minneapolis and Toronto.”  Describing what Nikola Tesla had discovered many years earlier…”

 

“Since the late 1970’s, the meaning of the term “Woodpecker” has been well known to radio operators all over the world.  Because the primary mission of the NSA is to intercept radio signals from every foreign nation, that super-secret organization is fully aware that the term “Woodpecker” specifically refers to Russian Woodpecker Tesla Magnifying Transmitters that are used for weather-engineering [and for many other weapon/s functions].

 

 

The name “Madrid,” comes from the arabic "Al-Majrit", which means: “water channel.”

 

Bill Koenig reports that the first efforts by the USA to divide Israel came in 1991 at the Madrid conference.

 

10/30, 1991: “The Perfect Storm—As President George H. W. Bush (Sr.) is opening the Madrid (Spain) Conference to consider “land for peace” in Israel’s Middle East role, the “perfect storm” develops in the North Atlantic, creating the largest waves ever recorded in that region. The storm travels 1000 miles from “east to west” instead of the normal “west to east” pattern and crashes into the New England Coast. Thirty-five foot waves crash into the Kennebunkport home of President Bush.

 

And so, you can see the connection. A water channel is prophesied to replace dry land in the center of the United States along the New Madrid fault. The event that is said to be the cause of that division is the participation by the USA in the division of Israel. That process began in 1991 in Madrid, Spain. The meaning of the name of that fault (New Madrid Fault), that is to be the place of the great division of the USA, given hundreds of years ago, is “The Water Channel.”   —Stephen L. Bening, Prophet

 

[Comment not by Bening:  It appears if understood correctly, it is the dividing of Jerusalem, see Prophet Dan Bohler’s word received from God; it maybe both the land of Israel, but it was clearly mentioned the dividing of Jerusalem!]

 

 

“Why Believe God’s Current Prophetic Details Revealed To His Church About These Soon To Occur Destructions?”

 

Why should Christians today believe the godly prophetic in this “collection?”  Because the Christians had over 140 Christians who received godly warning prophetic for the destruction of the Twin Towers, 09/11, 2001 before it occurred. 

 

And because Christians had numerous ones who received the warning destructions for New Orleans and the Gulf Coastline before that occurred in 08/2005 (Seer Prophets and Prophets such as Nita Johnson; and both of these prophets: Kim Clement, & John Mark Pool received godly prophetic revelations and were released before the 08/2005 destructions occurred in New Orleans and the Gulf Coastline—these prophetic revelation warnings were released to the Church by “The Elijah List,” on the Internet, and there were many other Christians who also received these warnings from God before they occurred.). 

 

And now there has been collected over 225 godly prophetic revelations which reveal many of the details that an invasion of the United States of America will be occurring in the very near future here on America’s homeland soil! (The invasion of the USA appears be to occur before 2010 (From prophets Dan Bohler & Thomas S. Gibson), or it will be delayed to after 2019 possibly by the godly prophetic we now have located (Joe Brandt 1937 series of visions on the West Coast earthquakes), if the abortion law Roe vs. Wade is reversed by the end of 2007, by what Prophet Dan Bohler received from God.)

 

Do you think God is warning those who will listen, as He did in the Holy Scriptures and through His godly true prophets in the Bible? Jesus Himself prophesied the terrible and awful destruction of the Temple and Jerusalem, which some dated the occurrence in 70 a.d.  Many Christians today believe these godly warnings are from God for soon to occur destructive events that were caused by sinful mankind.  God is warning now because He loves all—He is warning them all to take heed before the destruction comes in certain areas in the USA and also in other places in the world. 

 

Destruction comes to a nation because of massive sins, and in America’s case one of the top sins for major destruction to America would be the killing of the innocent babies in abortions.  The Holy Scriptures, or the “guide book” which was given to humans on “how things work or run” from God who created all humans, states the rules for what occurs down here on this earth, and why the devil and the demonic kingdom is allowed to hurt humans when the humans open doors to the demonic kingdom by disobeying God and sinning, which can be done by individuals, or by the individuals in cities, or states, or a nation. 

 

An example of one thing that would open the doors to the demonic kingdom would be having legalized the murdering and killing of innocent babies in the womb—abortion, and the killing of human’s seed, their children, grandchildren, etc.  The Holy Bible is very clear that sooner or later when this occurs—whether the people sacrificed their born babies to demon idol statue gods as many people groups used to do in the ancient past, also the Israelites did this in the Old Testament of the Holy Bible, or if they killed/murdered their babies in their wombs by the many ways this can be done today such as:  certain herbs, certain pills, actual abortions; this is the killing of their seed.  To God, it is considered murder and there would be penalties to pay for it as a person, as people in a city, a state, and as a nation if it escalated in high numbers, which it has done today, for the number of aborted babies is over 80 million and growing now. (Do not believe the devil’s lie of 40 million.) 

 

One of the top main penalties of killing—murdering the innocent or your children, your seed, for a city or nation is war.  Your enemies are allowed or permitted by God to come and overtake you, this is called righteous redemptive judgment, for God is so loving that He is even working to save humans while this awful thing called “war” is allowed and occurs; in war many of these areas apply:  many die, food is removed, electricity is removed, rationing occurs, and once enjoyed benefits and luxuries are removed, many become slaves, and all have new abusive invasion rules to abide by, etc.  In short, freedoms and luxuries are removed, even survival items are removed as well at times. 

 

Regarding Lake Michigan and the Great Lakes, here is a recap, a summary of a few things to consider. —Anonymous Christian: 

 

“The wall of water was not a wave, not a tidal force, nor a crest-it was the whole of Lake Michigan—moving in a massive body westward with irresistible, terrifying unbelievable, force. Everything in its path would be pulverized—totally obliterated. Although the water was over 15 stories high [using the Eisenhower Expressway as a central measuring point], the depth of the water dropped sharply once one traveled — 12 miles to the south or north — however, the shallowest I was shown was still about 20 feet of water.”

 

“Again, I watched the water roar westward for days; I lost tract of how long it moved like this, but was aware that the larger part, if not the whole of Lake Michigan was emptying out.”  —Chuck Youngbrandt, Seer Prophet

 

“There were no Great Lakes as I had known them, for all of them had come together into this huge sea that extended northeastward into the ocean.

 

The inland sea also extended southward, filling most of the Mississippi and Missouri River valleys and widening by many, many miles the Mississippi River where it flows into what we know as the Gulf of Mexico. This sea was so vast that I knew it could not be bridged, and so in essence the United States had become as two separate countries.”  —Elane Durham

 

“The shaking will be felt all the way to Charlotte, North Carolina. Water from the Great Lakes will flow south into the Mississippi River and then into the Gulf of Mexico.”

 

“The Mississippi River will be 35 miles wide when it is all over.”  —Bob Jones, Seer Prophet

 

 

KJV:Isaiah

{13:13} Therefore I will shake the heavens, and the earth shall remove out of her place, in the wrath of the LORD of hosts, and in the day of his fierce anger.

 

KJV:Isaiah

{24:1} Behold, the LORD maketh the earth empty, and maketh it waste, and turneth it upside down, and scattereth abroad the inhabitants thereof.

 

KJV:Matthew

{24:7} For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, in divers places.

{24:8} All these are the beginning of sorrows.

 

KJV:Isaiah

{24:18b} … and the foundations of the earth do shake.

{24:19} The earth is utterly broken down, the earth is clean dissolved, the earth is moved exceedingly.

{24:20a} The earth shall reel to and fro like a drunkard, and shall be removed like a cottage; and the transgression thereof shall be heavy upon it; and it shall fall, and not rise again.

 

KJV:Matthew

{24:21} For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be.

{24:22} And except those days should be shortened, there should no flesh be saved: but for the elect's sake those days shall be shortened.

 

KJV:Mark

{13:8} For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be earthquakes in divers places, and there shall be famines and troubles: these are the beginnings of sorrows.

 

KJV:Luke

{21:11} And great earthquakes shall be in divers places, and famines, and pestilences; and fearful sights and great signs shall there be from heaven.

 

KJV:Luke

{21:25} And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, with perplexity; the sea and the waves roaring;

{21:26} Men's hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken.

 

KJV:1 Corinthians

{13:9} For we know in part, and we prophesy in part.

 

KJV:Revelation

{16:8b} … and power was given unto him to scorch men with fire.

{16:9a} And men were scorched with great heat, …

 

KJV:Revelation

{6:12} And I beheld when he had opened the sixth seal, and, lo, there was a great earthquake; and the sun became black as sackcloth of hair, and the moon became as blood;

{6:13} And the stars of heaven fell unto the earth, even as a fig tree casteth her untimely figs, when she is shaken of a mighty wind.

{6:14} And the heaven departed as a scroll when it is rolled together; and every mountain and island were moved out of their places.

 

KJV:Revelation

{16:18} And there were voices, and thunders, and lightnings; and there was a great earthquake, such as was not since men were upon the earth, so mighty an earthquake, and so great.

 

{16:20} And every island fled away, and the mountains were not found.

 

KJV:Revelation

{20:1} And I saw an angel come down from heaven, having the key of the bottomless pit and a great chain in his hand.

{20:2} And he laid hold on the dragon, that old serpent, which is the Devil, and Satan, and bound him a thousand years,

{20:3} And cast him into the bottomless pit, and shut him up, and set a seal upon him, that he should deceive the nations no more, till the thousand years should be fulfilled: and after that he must be loosed a little season.

{20:4} And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judgment was given unto them: and I saw the souls of them that were beheaded for the witness of Jesus, and for the word of God, and which had not worshipped the beast, neither his image, neither had received his mark upon their foreheads, or in their hands; and they lived and reigned with Christ a thousand years.

{20:5} But the rest of the dead lived not again until the thousand years were finished. This is the first resurrection.

{20:6} Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection: on such the second death hath no power, but they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with him a thousand years.

{20:7} And when the thousand years are expired, Satan shall be loosed out of his prison,

{20:8} And shall go out to deceive the nations which are in the four quarters of the earth, Gog and Magog, to gather them together to battle: the number of whom is as the sand of the sea.

 

[Comment written in 2006:  Because many young teens and young adults do not understand we are entering the end of the Age, not the end of the world, this is being included here—a simple clear understanding that there will be over another 1,000 years yet before the end of the World really will come.  

 

I was at a Jewish Messianic Church recently and was communicating with a young adult about the yet 1,000 year Millennium that is almost here, the young adult ended up crying and was very upset with her mother who was sitting next to her, because the young adult felt that the end of the world was soon to be here and now I was telling her that there will be over 1,000 more years yet before the world really does come to an end.  This shocked me into realizing that the youth do not understand when people say “the end of the world” is coming, that is a wrong phrase to use at this time to describe the end of this Age or called Season, we need to let the young know that we are entering “the end of a very important Age or Season” and that many very awful things are about to occur along with the wonderful revival to prepare the young adults for the days ahead.

 

There will clearly be another thousand years yet to this earth—for the above verses clearly show this from God’s Earth Plan timing in the Holy Scriptures.  So do not be afraid that the earth will be fully destroyed in your lifetime, it will not, there will be another over 1,000 years yet in God’s timeline for mankind and the earth, in fact not only the thousand years but possibly a few hundred years after that before the Earth will be burned up, totally destroyed from man’s evil choices (with the devil influencing the majority of mankind and the majority of mankind yielding to the devil’s choices); and God’s allowing it all to occur to show what mankind’s choices were while they lived on the earth, and that mankind was to have protected the earth that God gave them authority over—the earth. 

 

However, things will be occurring in the heaven above and here on the earth below that will be horrible, terrible, and just awful in the very next few years (like within estimated the next 10, 20 to 25 years it appears); and all these bad choices by mankind will cause things to occur in the sky—heaven and here in and on the earth in most all areas; shakings on the earth—terrible things will be done by mankind and the demons behind them causing it all to occur; and God will allow or permit most all of it to occur: huge earthquakes, volcanoes, floodings, land destructions, nuclear bombs dropped all over the earth, famines, no drinking water, food can’t grow—droughts; dust bowels, diseases—illnesses—plagues, the list goes on and on.  

 

However, God will not permit all of mankind to be killed or the earth to be totally destroyed at this time period, it is not in His overall Earth Plan, so it will not happen—the Holy Scriptures reveal this clearly in the above verses; but massive evils will be so bad on this earth in the next few years that it was never like it in the past or ever shall be like it in the future, the Bible states, so prepare, make your homes a place of safety—refuge from the world.  My personal guess is that the reason for all this super evil is because the evil double anointed fallen Lucifer Antichrist Beast is here and that is one, if not, the top reason for it being so bad and evil like none other time.  God has revealed that the Antichrist is here now and God has revealed in the godly prophetic that the Antichrist will soon be known to those who can discern such things in God—who this very evil person is who has received such evil power from the fallen Lucifer—devil—satan—snake—serpent—dragon.

 

How do the Christians know this will be occurring within the approximate next 10, 20 to 25  years, and starting now at accelerating record speed?  It has been revealed the some advanced Christians may know in the year 2007 who the Antichrist person is here on the earth, we shall see! 

 

Because first of all, the Holy Scriptures reveal this, and second the appointed timing in the Holy Scriptures show—it is clearly the now time that these things will be occurring soon.  God has provided many signs and wonders showing that this is the timing that these things will occur.  It is similar to when just before Jesus was born about 2,000 years ago, there were signs given and those who were watching knew the Holy Scriptures—they were somewhat ready for the event of the Messiah showing up because it was the appointed time for it to occur! 

 

One of the most important things you the reader need to know is this, it is now time for these things by the Holy Scriptures to show up—when God wants to get a very important point across He repeated the point, there will be awful and terrible things occurring, but there will be Revival and the saving of about or more than a billion souls involved as well for salvations into God’s Kingdom, many of these souls will die martyr’s deaths soon after they receive salvations—for there will be massive wars and murdering of humans on this earth from this point on till the Lord Jesus comes back the second time to live on this earth at the beginning or soon after the beginning of the 1,000—Millennium Messiah Reign here on the earth from Jerusalem (third day)!  The Holy Scriptures reveal this information clearly, read your Bibles, get the Bible on audio or MP3 CD’s and play the Bible all the time—while driving to and from work or at home or while you are sleeping at a low volume so it is feed into your spirit (your spirit never sleeps) so you are not ignorant as to what is transpiring right now and soon. 

 

But the point that needs to be made clearly to you the reader is this, so read it carefully, there is now a “time count down” and in a very short period of time between now and the time for Jesus to return to rule in Jerusalem for 1,000 years, many things have to occur in the Book of Revelation in the Holy Scriptures; New Testament, and referenced in the Old Testament.  All these things must occur as written and prophesied many millenniums ago.  So you will see massive things occurring that are awful, prepare; for your lifestyle will be changing at record speed from this day forth… all has to be accomplished in the Book of Revelation that pertains to this timing that we are in now at the end of one major season or age, and as we enter into another season or age. 

 

In summary, all Hell is about to break loose, things will not be getting better, instead they will be accelerating to becoming worse, and worse and even more worse; get used to it. 

 

Yes, there will be a Revival, to prepare you if you are wise enough to get into the revival and stay in it.  This revival will not be directed it appears from the godly prophetic to the older Christians, but instead to the approximate age of 20 to 40 years old!  You older Christians will not like what you see among the newly saved younger Christians, for they are a mess, God does not care, He is going to save them anyway and they may never get totally cleaned up on the outside. 

 

Revival and horrors of evil will be occurring, both will be occurring and overlapping at times, there will be awesome things in God happening and there will be terrible evil horrible things that the devil will be allowed to do as well.

 

Light and gross darkness will be clashing from this day forwards; get used to it, do not think you can change this—most all of it is going to be allowed to be played out—according to the Holy Scriptures (some things in your life, family, or city or nation can still be changed by prayer before God, but the overall that was prophesied in the Holy Scriptures will not be changed one drop)! 

 

You might ask, why can the devil do things, why does wonderful God allow it?  The answer is because all has to come to full maturity, both the good/the wheat/the Christians and/or the Bride; and the bad—evil/the tares/the evil ones… the witches, warlocks, wizards, sorcerers… both come to being either good fruit or bad fruit from the trees:  The Tree of Life or the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil (the devil mixes in some right things with all his evil things—that is why many get deceived, they cannot discern that there is evil mixed in with some good things and their hearts want the evil—so they allow themselves to be deceived).  Both are occurring, it goes back to the Trees in the Garden of Eden when Adam and Eve disobeyed God and ate from the wrong tree, they chose “the devil’s world colleges and knowledge” over God’s revelations and obedience to Him in the Holy Scriptures; this is going on today as well in mankind’s choices.

 

 The choices of mankind is how God has allowed the Earth Plan to play out.  Mankind’s choices are played out to the point that after the next 1,000 years the whole earth from mankind’s choices will be destroyed—burned; it is not only now that things are going into a time of judgment, but after the end of the next 1,000 years another judgment is coming;  so mankind was a failure except for those who became Christians and even further, those who became the Bride of Jesus Christ. 

 

The true Church that Jesus rules is not a denomination or the pagan whore the Roman Catholic Church, but instead the true Church that Jesus rules consists of worldwide:  hypocrites, black-slidden Christians, real true Christians who are not advanced in God nor fully believing Him and do not have the Baptism of the Holy Spirit, and finally the Bride of Jesus Christ who believes Him and was Baptized in Jesus name and has the Baptism of the Holy Spirit. 

 

The hypocrites and backslidden Christians (tares among the wheat) do not belong any longer to God, they are just hanging around the people of God to enjoy the benefits from them, but they are endanger of Hell fire, they do not any longer belong to God.  They have been spiritually aborted by their own choices.  Even Christians who once had the Baptism of the Holy Spirit can end up in Hell in a backslidden condition because they refused to obey God.

 

There will be a true “Catching Up” or called Rapture in the very near future, those ministers of God or lay Christians who deny this event are ignorant and mistaken in the false information they are spreading, they were told by God to reveal what the Scriptures state and there are many verses for the “catching up” or called Rapture… but many evil things will occur before the Rapture occurs and many weak Christians are not prepared for these things, they assume they will be taken out before these tuff and evil things occur; this was a false assumption on their parts, this deception will be their loss that they did not discern the Word of God correctly, and they did not listen to the details that God provided to them from His godly true prophets today.  God has revealed that there will be a “catching up” in His many Scriptures and to His prophets—so many deceived ministers of God and lay Christians are without excuse regarding this subject of the soon coming Rapture, but it will occur after much evil on this earth and destructions, however, it will occur before the huge ‘wrath of God’ time period occurs.  It is not my purpose here to discuss these subject in fullness, but my purpose is to give you the reader a summary of what is known today in the Holy Scriptures and from God’s true revelations given to His true prophets today.

 

In summary, the true Church that Jesus rules consists of Christians and also Christians called the “Bride.”  It is our understanding as of today from God that the Bride is the group of Christians that will be taken in the soon coming after much evil, “catching up—rapture.”  From the godly prophetic that we know so far it appears that Rapture will be occurring after approximately 11 years from now in 2006 (just after it appears either 2017 or 2019 or into 2020 or 2021)… this is based on a prophetic words that was given to an Apostle Seer Prophet of God (and other prophetic words of G0d’s prophets &ministers), and released to me in the summer of 2006 in St. Louis, Missouri.  Be forewarned, you do not want to be here on this earth after the Rapture occurs—it is a time of the worst of all worst gross darkness, we are in darkness now God has revealed, but “gross darkness” is still coming.

 

There will be few people left on the earth when some final events play out for this end of the season or age that is occurring at this time and will be moving forward in fast speed from this year—2006 forward; when the Millennium starts of the Messiah’s Reign here on earth in Jerusalem, there will be few humans left… which means massive death will have occurred from the many ways that death can occur: from the Antichrist, no food, no clean water, burning sun, massive wars & killings, nations fighting each other and families fighting, and evil rulers, and the list goes on and on…

 

Furthermore, today from the Holy Scriptures it is known that the Antichrist is behind most all the evil that is occurring and will occur at this time—He is alive and here on the earth right now and God will be soon revealing who he is to God’s Church who can discern such things, some Christians who can discern such things may know who he is in the year 2007.

 

It is not my point to go into all the great details in all these massive subjects in these few paragraphs above, but instead to give you an overview of what is about to occur and why they will occur, for those of you who do not know these even basic elementary things in the Bible and the timing that you are now living in. 

 

In the past some felt that the timing for these things in the Bible was during their time (1,000 years ago, etc.) for these events to occur, but it was obviously not, they were premature in their thinking; however, do not permit that to deceive you, it is now the timing for these things—the signs are now fulfilled and here, we are totally without excuse today; but the personal choice is all of yours, so discern well and may you be found faithful before God when you meet him face to face very soon.

 

We are now in the season and at the end of this last age in God’s Earth Plan—so all the things in the Holy Scriptures that were prophesied many millenniums ago, have to be fulfilled now and that is why you will see record speed from this year forward in these things being completed… the Holy Bible must be played out exactly as it is written, that means at this time massive evil things will be occurring, so prepare accordingly to be close to God, so you can stand through it all. 

 

Whether you agree or not, it does not matter, you did nothing to stop 09/11, 2001 or the Gulf Coastline and New Orleans destructions and all the other destructions that have recently occurred; all the rest will play out as well and not just in the USA, but worldwide—Christian nations get judgment first and after, the other nations will receive judgment stronger it appears.

 

Many want to know what to do, with such evils coming and they are rightfully afraid.  God expects those who became Christians to do a most unusual thing, He requires them to learn the Holy Scriptures if they have access to a Holy Bible, and to obey the Holy Scriptures, and to communicate with God daily in repentance of sins as well as in close personal relationship with God; in short He wants you to talk to Him as you would a very close friend.   At the end of this document you will find for those of you who do not understand about God some interesting things revealed to help you begin your Christian walk. 

 

But there is one area that is vital to learn as quickly as you can, and that is that God requires that you have what is called “faith.” God is invisible most of the time to Christians, some get to visit with Him as He takes them up to Heaven, but aside from these kinds of Godly events, God is basically “invisible” to Christians, we can’t see Him usually like we can see each other.  God requires faith, that is we believe Him while we can’t see Him, and we do what He asks us to do in the Holy Scriptures.   

 

Now and in the days to come those who learn as quickly as they can to live in faith towards God, He will meet them and take care of them, even if it means that He will allow them to be martyred and that He brings them home to Heaven to be with Him where there will be no more pain, crying, evil or hurts.  In short, the sooner you learn to start trusting God daily, the wiser you will be over all the peoples of the world and even some Christians.  Many Christians say they trust God, but their actions show they do not fully trust Him that much. 

 

Many Christians will be hurt, raped, become slaves or be tortured in the days to come, and if they deny God, and take the “Mark of the Antichrist Beast” they will truly end up in Hell for eternity.  However, if you can learn to daily “trust” God, put your life in His hands, in faith and start to believe all that He has written in the Word of God, the Holy Scriptures, you will do better then all the rest of the Christians who do not fully trust their God. 

 

Now many Christians do trust their God, but many do not.  Different Christians will have different things allowed to happen to them. Some Christians still do not understand what faith is… faith is believing in what you can’t yet see, but you trust God that He is going to make it happen nonetheless because you know what He has stated in the Holy Scriptures.  So here is a simple test to see if you have faith; what if your job was gone, your home destroyed and your food removed?  Now what kind of person would you be?  Would you still go to God and ask Him to help you and depend on Him every day for all that you and your family needed to survive?  And yes, God can and often does require that you work for what you need, so this is not a free, no work ride that I am telling you about. 

 

When many hard things occur, many Christians walk away from God and they are mad or upset at Him, if you are wise you will never do that, it will be to your loss if you do!  God created you because He loved to do it, but God is never dependent on you, you are dependent on Him, never forget that, and learn to be “thankful and grateful” as fast as you can, and tell God so!

 

God is love, and this Earth Plan is about freedom of choices—and that includes bad people making sinful evil choices to hurt you at times, and bad things happen to good people, this life down here on the earth at times is very “unfair.”  Heaven is different, it is wonderful there, many Christians have been taken in the spirit realm up to Heaven and seen the wonderful things God has awaiting those who have faith in an unseen—invisible God.  Also there are Holy Scriptures revealing what Heaven is like as well.  Now, faith & trusting God at first is a hard thing to live out, and that is why many fail to have faith, they have “lip service.”  If you can set yourself like flint to have faith and trust God while obeying Him from what He asks you to do in the New Testament of the Holy Scriptures, you will do better than all the others as a Christian and in the difficult days to occur. 

 

There will be no preparing enough food, money, shelter, or whatever that will save you in the days to come, you could never do enough to prepare, but those who have true faith and trust, and obey God and are intimate with Him in prayer, they will be the ones who will do better than all the other Christians and non-christians; He will not forsake them.

 

God is love and He loves you, but many hard and difficult things will be occurring.  This is not the first time this has occurred, these hard things, the Holy Scriptures reveal many times in the past awful things from mankind’s major sins have brought destructions, and God has delivered many through it all, and many others were tortured, raped, became slaves or were killed.  The truth can at times be a hard thing to accept, the wise will prepare their hearts for the truth.

 

 Jerusalem was destroyed in about 70 A.D., there was a dark ages in the past, and there was World War 1 and World War 11, the Great Dust Bowls, the Great financial Depression, plagues and illnesses, and all the other terrible things that have occurred here on this earth, many of our forefathers had to live through them hard times and now we will have to live through some very hard times ahead as well.  Prepare your heart and family for the “winds of change” to soon occur!  —Anonymous Christian]

 

 

God Is Both “Love” and “Righteousness”

 

 

“See, God only judges to restore.” —Chuck Pierce, Prophet

God is both love and righteousness.  God does redemptive righteous judgment when the “cup of sin” is ready to overflow or starts overflowing—and it is true that God intends to restore at some point when certain processes of judgment are completed, confession and repentance of sins takes place and people are ready to start obeying God again instead of being stiff-necked, rebellious, prideful, arrogant, critical, self-righteous, greedy, and list goes on and on, and including the stopping of abortions—the murdering of seed—their offspring (which was done by both ancient Israelites, and even Christians and non-christians today), or the stopping of all sexual sins, or all idolatry, or stealing, or telling lies, and disrespect to God and parents, etc. 

However, God also judges and there will be “no restoring” for some areas or people, for different reason that God has.  An example would be that there are many prophets of God who God has used to judge some “mocking, disrespectful and unbelieving” people and these people have died either instantly or soon thereafter, and it appears they went to Hell—their reward for their evil heart actions or called “works.”

Before reading all the godly prophetic available today below regarding these warning areas mentioned above, lets learn a small amount about the Great Mississippi River and realize that a number of things will be related to the godly prophetic that God has now made known and available, and more godly prophetic will be released from God through His prophets and lay Christians as “this great destruction and “new birth” of the middle of the USA,” the Mississippi River becomes closer to being a reality, very soon in America’s future.

In 1906, the Great Revival occurred in Los Angeles, California and so did a great earthquake in San Francisco, California, with flooding, fires, and there were some plagues, etc., and soon after two World Wars occurred along with the Great Dust Bowl—drought, and the Great Depression. 

It has been said, rightly so, that Revival is to prepare God’s people for hard times after the Revival or even during it!  This has not changed, this will occur during and after this Great Revival that is here now and going to explode!  Our loving God, as wonderful as He is, has chosen to give Americans and the world Revival before major destructions occur.  This is not the first time destruction, righteous judgment from God has occurred; there are several times in past history were God has at appointed times judged situations: the Flood during Noah’s time, the many wars the Israelites were in; earthquakes, volcanoes, floods, storms, famine, plagues, and war; along with Jesus the Head Prophet decreed that Jerusalem would fall shortly later and it did in 70 A.D. and the judgments have gone on ever since from man’s sins. 

That is the key thing to remember, it is mankind yielding to sins that mount up and the “cup of sin” either gets too full or overflows, now judgments start to mount up and eventually war comes, along with famine, loss of luxury items, droughts, plagues, and major hardships, and loss of life to many; now this is all from the harvest of sin choices that mounted up.  Many Americans including many Christians, and those in the world in general felt they could sin and not pay the price, well they were wrong—there is a price to pay for governments, cities, and families sinning from all kinds of sins, especially the sins of murdering the seed, the babies in birth control and abortions.  Now today, the sins have mounted and the time of destructions are upon Americans and the whole world.  The reason that Israel, England and the United States get righteous judgment first is because they stood as Godly nations to the world, and rightly so, for they were Godly nations, examples to the world.  After these three nations receive their righteous redemptive judgments, the rest of the nations will receive theirs as well, woe to them when it comes; and it will be coming!

On another vital subject, your heart, you are to keep a watch over it, so that you do not allow the devil to get you to believe that God is at fault for all this mess of loss of food, electricity, loss of gas, loss of benefits, loss of luxuries that are coming—it is not God’s fault, He is gracious and wonderful and if you call upon Him, He will help you through this tuff time coming, it is the choice of humans and the devil who is at fault for all the awful things coming, never forget that.  Tell your heart, soul and mind that you will not tolerate any area in you that blames God for the horrors coming upon the earth soon, tell all the areas in you, that you know God is not at fault for these destructions coming, but that it is from the sins of mankind, and the devil’s evil work of deceiving mankind.

We have to get through the horror coming without blaming God for it, and yes, God is allowing it to all play out, that you must accept as awful as it gets.  God is a righteous God, even now He will help those who call out to Him; God is kind, good, and wonderful, and He loves to help those who are caught in horrible situations; God is the only one to help you or me out during the days ahead there is nothing at all that you can do to save yourself from all that is about to be upon us—it is only God who will be able to help you and me walk through the days of such evil and destruction coming to America and the world. 

From the released godly prophetic revelations we know that America will end up not totally destroyed, but being a third world power, no longer the Super Power of a Nation that she once was, because of America’s sin choices. 

If you are honest with yourself, you and I were not faithful throughout our lives to live for God and pray for America and her presidents, were we? No, we were not; we did our own thing, we made our own choices, most of our lives—instead of God’s choices which were better for us; we are as guilty as the rest of the Americans.  When you pray for America, you must pray saying “We did these sins!” You cannot be self-righteous and think only others did the sins, you were guilty as well, and even if you were not in some areas, true intercessors know that you must carry the nation in prayer as if you had done the sins too!  Very few were faithful to God during their whole life here in America. 

Always remember to keep your soul controlled, that is your mind area, you are to rule from your spirit (not your soul).  Keep a watch on your heart and what it really thinks, for the heart is the depth of you, the inner core of your being, and out of it comes your real deep feelings about matters.  You can change your heat if it is thinking evil, ask God to help you. 

Never forget if you are a spoiled person that God does not need you ever, you are the one who needs God for living today, tomorrow, and for living in Heaven instead of Hell for eternity.  God is self sufficient, He enjoys what He created but He is not in need of us, we are in need of Him, set your heart right and come out of your stubborn and spoiled attitudes fast or it will be to your loss to stay in arrogant attitudes of the heart that will end up taking you to Hell where it is horrible, we know Hell is truly horrible for God has it in His Holy Scriptures revealed it, but God has also taken some Christian prophets into the spirit realm and taken them down into Hell and shown them what it is like; know that  it is filth and horror, and if you permit yourself to go there, you will be very unhappy with yourself for being so stupid to make such foolish of a choice, but you will never be able to get out ever.

Log this in you and set your heart and soul that they are to obey you, watch over them so that they stay in line, or they will cause you deep trouble.  God never sinned!  God does not need us humans, He is self sufficient without us.  God loved each of us as individuals and from His thought area He lovingly created each of us as spirits first and later put our spirits from Heaven into bodies with a soul and mind.  It is our job to overcome all the good or bad that has occurred in our life that is unfair—or called our “lot” in this life.  Yes, some had it real easy, and others had it super tuff, but that does not change a thing, we all have to overcome our “lot” in this life to the end of our life.  God is love and righteousness, meaning He is all the components of love; He is kind, generous, long-suffering, meek, patient, etc.  And God is righteous, meaning He is fair, all that is done has to play out for good or evil, freedom of choice even to the sinner to a degree is allowed with God.  God honors freedom of choice, for both good or bad to a large degree.  With all that in mind, understand that God never caused all the sin choices starting from fallen Lucifer and the fallen angels to all sinful humans and their choices.  All good or bad comes to harvest, or fullness; that includes all sin as well.  Here at the end of this age or called season, even sin is coming to its fullness—harvest.  God is allowing it.  Accept that, it is all written about in the Book of Revelation and other places in the Holy Scriptures.  Accept that, it will happen and is happening to a degree even now.  And while all this is occurring, God is bringing those who are His to the fullness of good choices, and God is even going to use all the destruction to eventually restore the earth for the Millennial reign, which is 1,000 years more here on this earth. 

However, today in 2006 we know from God that the Great Revival will start in full force in St. Louis, Missouri (Seer Prophet David E. Taylor); and that God is concentrating instead of 100% in California (Even thought there will be a huge earthquake in California soon, either level of 9.0 or 10 it appears from the godly prophetic available.) to the middle of the USA, and to the North and South of the Mississippi River area, and all that is in between.  With St. Louis being one of God’s larger concerns because of the Great Revival that is about to explode in St. Louis, Missouri and it will move up to the Chicagoland areas; to my understanding as of today from the godly prophetic, this Great Revival will last seven years, but it could overlap may destructions, so prepare yourself for that. 

The Revival has started in what appears to be very small levels now in the spring and summer of 2006, but this Revival which is to prepare the Christian Americans (and for other reasons), for the future hardships they will soon endure (such as earthquakes on the East, West and South coasts and serious earthquakes in California; Cleveland, Ohio; Chicago, Illinois; and the New Madrid/Mississippi River areas; and after some of the earthquakes there will be possibly an accidental nuclear attack and eventually a full invasion of the USA to contend with, along with droughts, flooding, hurricanes, economy losses and money issues, loss of food, loss of electricity, loss of jobs, and spiritual evil & darkness in the nation, etc.); as well as prepare the Christians for the end of the season—age “job assignments” from Jesus in bringing in the huge harvest, etc. 

With all this doom and gloom, it is time to remind the Christians to read the Holy Scriptures and learn about the good things that God will provide and do for them as they get serious with Him and get out of the world’s systems (called Babylon), and get back to concentrating on Him and His ways!  Since this collection is a warning collection it will need to contain the warnings that are now known about in the godly prophetic along with whatever else is available to help the Christians know and understand what is about to occur so that they can prepare.

Christians needed to understand that those in the Gulf Coastline and New Orleans destroyed areas, needed to have known and understood what was about to happen to their areas so they could have sent up to God prayers and intercession, confession of the sins of the area and repentance for the area, because the “cup of sin” in those areas was either too full or overflowed and the destruction was allowed (great witchcraft was in the areas).  If the Christians in those areas had known, they could have prepared better and prayed more. 

However, there are other areas where the “cup of sin” is either to full or about to overflow and some Christians care enough for the Body of Jesus in those areas to take the time to collect the godly prophetic for those areas and warn the Christians what will take heed so they can prepare accordingly for what will be coming in their areas.

Yes, it is known that very few will act on what God reveals within these pages, and God will one day use this collection as a witness that He did warn all those who would not listen and take heed, whether Christian or nonchristian. 

It is the personal responsibility of all of those who read this collection to make sure it is sent to as many as possible so they come to realize before the events in this collection come to pass, that they can take heed and prepare as they go into prayer asking God for direction for their life and their family.  Many do not want to become hardened to what God is revealing here below, as did many who were caught in the Gulf Coastline and New Orleans destructions.  However, God is very much into allowing humans their freedom of choice, even to their loss, hurt and pain.  What will you chose, time will tell that answer in your life.

Remember the widest point of the Mississippi River is about 4 miles across in an area… now soon after the judgments occur the Mississippi River will be about 35 miles across after the earthquakes and changes have occurred!  Be prepared to deal with this as you now adjust to all the changes that are about to occur in the godly prophetic below, before they occur very soon. 

Truly America will look like two countries, instead of one, but she will still be one country!  Christians, your whole life is about to change, all that you were once used too, in many areas will be removed and you will be adjusting to new things, and of course things will be more difficult.  And the wonderful blessings of many luxuries that were once enjoyed will be removed to a large degree.  Get prepared, get ready and “Prepare for the Winds of Change!” For ready or not, here it all will come, just like New Orleans and the Gulf Coastline destructions, whether you approve or not, it is coming what is revealed below; now you can wake up and prepare or you can get caught in it as the Christians did by not taking heed to God’s warnings that He so lovingly and graciously provided to the Christians. 

All, which includes both Christians and non-christians, will be learning the godly “Fear of the Lord God Almighty” very soon, and this is a good thing even though much pain will accompany this new change of attitude by Christians and some non-christians.  Fear comes in three basic levels:  Godly fear (a very good thing), earthly fear (can be good or bad, depends on the situation), or satanic fear (not good at all, truly evil).  If you can discern at all in God you will learn that most runs in what some call a  “law of three,” meaning what is of God, what is in the physical world that can be either good or bad, and what is finally of the devil and is evil.  There is Holy Tongues, earthly languages and even satanic tongues.  There is Holy Fire, earthly fire used for both good or evil and even satanic fire.  Get my point?  Learn to discern, know God’s Holy Scriptures the Holy Bible! 

 

“If You Live Near Or In One Of These Areas,                  What Are You To Do?”

 

 

“If you live in one of the areas of this soon upcoming destruction that is going to occur, you will need to start praying to God for direction if you are to stay or move away from where you now live.  A few Christians had the choice to endure what occurred in the Gulf Coastline areas or the city of New Orleans, or they could move away, if they were blessed enough to know of the prophetic warnings God released through Prophet John Mark Pool and Prophet Kim Clement—that was released a few months or less before the destruction during 08/2005 occurred, these warnings were posted on the Internet, The Elijah List.  

If you are blessed to know the warnings from God that great destruction is going to occur in a certain place, you can pray and prepare.  Now you know from this warning prophetic document here below that great destruction will be occurring in Chicago, Illinois, and the Chicagoland areas, Cleveland, Ohio; probably along the shorelines of the Missouri River, Ohio River, Arkansas River and in a major amount destruction will occur along the Mississippi River and New Madrid Fault Zone areas.  Regarding Chicagoland area water from Lake Michigan will be flowing at points westward and south from the City of Chicago, and other locations mentioned in this collection, causing great destruction to the whole areas connected with the Mississippi River down to the Gulf of Mexico.  You could at this time realize that 50 miles on both sides of the Mississippi River will probably be in the path of what destruction will occur—because we know from Prophet Bob Jones that the Mississippi River will enlarge to 35 miles wide, but we do not know if that will be split to about 18 miles on the right and 18 miles on the left of the Mississippi; or if it will be all 35 miles to the right or 35 miles to the left of the Mississippi River; so to be safe you need to plan to be aware that at least close to about 50 miles on each side of the Mississippi River to the east and west are in some kind of danger, either light danger or severe, or totally destroyed. 

You may choose to put your positive head in the sand and ignore this godly warning collection, or you can decide to take heed, the choice is yours, and you can endure the good or awful consequences from your own choice/s. 

It is suggested to you to begin to start talking to God in prayer communication and find out what you are supposed to do in your personal life and where you are supposed to be living in the critical days ahead.  God will reveal the answer to you personally if you are faithful to seek and “inquire of Him.”  It is not wise to just move, for there will be many places in the USA that will be unsafe places to live in the soon days to come for many different reasons. 

When the invasion of the USA occurs, which there are now over 220 Christians who have received godly prophetic for, well it has been revealed from God that a number of coastal cities will be bombed, and many Christians in the prophetic know that there are many areas in America that you would not want to move to, exception being if God directs you to move there for a work that He has planned for you to do. 

Point to consider is, do not move anywhere till you “consult with God in prayer and find out from Him where you are to be living for the days to soon come.”  “Yes,” this is the end of the Gentile Church Age period, and “Yes” if you read the Book of Revelation in the Holy Bible you will find out that many hard things will be occurring very soon, however, the holy Great Revival will be occurring as well to help prepare the wise Christians to endure the invasion war that is coming to America after the Revival starts, at some future appointed time.  It is more than possible that the Revival and invasion of the USA can overlap, it appears it will depend on whether or not the Church will do intercession and repentance prayer to God so that the terrible evil abortion law of Roe v. Wade is reversed or not, by the end of year 2007.  Go to Prophet Dan Bohler’s section below and read what God revealed to him during 01/2006, regarding the “Invasion of the USA” and when it might occur—either before 2010 or after 2010.”

 

 

Mississippi Valley, New Madrid Information

 

In researching for information for the Mississippi River—several different comments are made, they are included here:

 

At Lake Itasca, Minnesota the Mississippi River begins its 2,500-mile journey to the Gulf of Mexico.

 

The name, Mississippi, came from the Chippewa Indians who lived in what is now the north central part of the United States. Their name for the river was “maesi-sipu”. In the Chippewa language this meant “river of many fishes”. The word was not easy for European explorers to say. So they began calling it the Mississippi instead. Today, it is often called “Old Man River”

Modern maps show that Little Elk Lake in the north central state of Minnesota is the true beginning of the Mississippi River. Little Elk Lake is only about four kilometers long.

 

At its beginning, the Mississippi does not look like much of a river. But it grows as it starts moving slowly north before turning west and then south.

What is called the Upper Mississippi River ends in southern Illinois, near a city with an Egyptian name—Cairo. However, in this middle western state it is called Kay-ro. At Cairo, another large river, the Ohio River, joins the expanding Mississippi River.

It is easy to see how the Upper Mississippi has flowed through the land. It has cut its way through mountains of rock, pushing and pushing its waters slowly south.

 

The Lower Mississippi River begins south of Cairo. It is often higher than the land along it. The land is protected by man-made levees, which are walls of earth. These levees prevent the river from flooding. Some of these levees are higher and longer than the Great Wall of China. If you stand behind some of the levees you look up at the river and boats sailing on it.

…Old Man River does not like to be controlled. Every few years the Mississippi River changes its path or floods many thousands of hectares.

In the state of Minnesota, the two cities of Minneapolis and Saint Paul face each other across the river.

…About two-thousand kilometers south along the river is the city of Saint Louis, Missouri. The city is just a few kilometers south of where the huge Missouri River joins the Mississippi River. A French trader first established a business there in Seventeen-Sixty-Four. A few years later settlers named their new town after the Thirteenth Century French King, Louis the Ninth, who had been made a Christian saint.

While the levees control the river, the land is safe. But when heavy rains fall on the hundreds of big and little rivers that flow into the Mississippi River, the land is threatened. If the levees break, the river can spread its fingers across the land, flooding towns and villages and destroying crops growing in fields.

 

Mississippi River, derived from the old Ojibwe word misi-ziibi meaning 'great river' (gichi-ziibi 'big river' at its headwaters), is the second-longest river in the United States; the longest is the Missouri River, which flows into the Mississippi. River[1]. Taken together, they form the largest river system in North America. If measured from the head of the Missouri, the length of the Missouri-Mississippi combination is approximately 6,270 km (3,900 miles), making it longer than the Yangtze. The largest of many large tributaries on the river is the Ohio River.

 

The Mississippi River is a common tool for purpose of designating the United States into eastern and western sections, with places being described often as east or west "of the Mississippi."

 

The most famous city on the Mississippi is at the river’s southern end. It is the port city of New Orleans, Louisiana.

 

In the early Nineteenth Century, the steam engine was invented. Soon steamboats were moving goods and people on the Mississippi River. For about sixty years, steamboats were extremely important for trade in the Mississippi Valley and throughout most of the middle west.

During this time, a boy living in a town next to the Mississippi River fell in love with steamboats and the river. He grew up to become a captain on one of those boats. Then he began writing stories and books, using the name Mark Twain. Mark Twain’s most famous book is “Huckleberry Finn”. It tells the story of a boy who runs away with a slave and their adventures as they drift on a raft down the Mississippi River.

The American Civil War was fought between Eighteen-Sixty-One and Eighteen-Sixty-Five. During this time, nothing much was heard along the river but the sounds of war. After the war, trade along the river began again.

 

The Mississippi River has always had an important part in American history. Today, the river is still an important part of the American economy. Goods are carried up and down the river to get to other parts of the country and the world.

Human activities on and along the Mississippi River have changed through history. But the great river just keeps flowing through the center of America. As the song “Old Man River” says: “It must know something. It don’t say nothing. It just keeps rolling along.”

 

Speed: At the headwaters of the Mississippi, the average surface speed of the water is near 1.2 miles per hour—roughly one-third as fast as people walk.

Length: River length is a difficult measurement to pin down because the river channel is constantly changing. For example, staff at Itasca State Park, the Mississippi's headwaters, say the Mississippi is 2,552 miles long. The US Geologic Survey has published a number of 2,300 miles (3,705 kilometers), the EPA says it is 2,320 miles long, and the Mississippi National River and Recreation Area maintains its length at 2,350 miles.

Width: At Lake Itasca, the river is between 20-30 feet wide. The Mississippi is widest just downstream from its confluence with the Missouri River (near Alton, Il.) where it is nearly 1 mile across.

Depth: At its headwaters, the Mississippi River is less than 3 feet deep. The river's deepest section is between Governor Nicholls Wharf and Algiers Point in New Orleans where it is 200 feet deep.

 

Elevation: The elevation of the Mississippi River at Lake Itasca is 1,475 feet above sea level. It drops to 0 feet above sea level at the Gulf of Mexico. More than half of that drop in elevation occurs within the state of Minnesota.

 

River traffic: To move goods up and down the Mississippi River, the U.S. Army Corps of Engineers maintains a 9-foot shipping channel from Baton Rouge, La. to Minneapolis, MN. From Baton Rouge past New Orleans to Head of Passes, a 45-foot channel is maintained to allow ocean-going vessels access to ports as far upstream as Baton Rouge.

 

About the Great River Road:  Franklin Roosevelt was president when the Mississippi River Parkway Planning Commission (MRPC) was legislatively appointed in 1938. Its mission was to develop plans for what was to become today’s Great River Road.

 

The Great River Road, 10-river states, which follows the Mississippi on both sides from Canada to the Gulf of Mexico, is one of the oldest and longest scenic byways in the United States. 

 

The 10 Mississippi River States are: Minnesota, Wisconsin, Iowa, Illinois, Missouri, Kentucky, Tennessee, Arkansas, Mississippi, and Louisiana. 

 

A traveler can follow the Great River Road over 3,000 miles through the ten river states and the two Canadian provinces of Ontario and Manitoba.

 

There are 87 federal parks and refuge areas; 1,100 significant National Historic Register sites; and more than 150 visitor centers and museums along the Great River Road that tell the story of the Mississippi River.

 

The Ojibwe Indians are credited for naming the Mississippi River. They called it Missi Sipi or "Great River."

 

There are eight Lock & Dams along Wisconsin's Great River Road between Prescott and Dubuque. Lock & Dam #3 is the smallest on the Mississippi River, Lock & Dam #9 is the largest. The Lock and Dams are like stepping stones descending down the Mississippi River.

 

Wisconsin ranks #1 in the United States for distribution of milk, butter and cheese.  Iowa leads the nation in the production of corn.

 

The widest point of the Mississippi River stretches nearly four miles across near Clinton, Iowa.

 

The Gateway Arch in St. Louis, Missouri is the tallest monument in America. At 630-feet-tall, it is over twice as tall as the Statue of Liberty.

 

New Madrid, Missouri, was shaken by one of history's most violent earthquakes in 1811-1812.

 

The Arkansas River is the third longest in the nation and the 36^th longest stream in the world. It begins in the mountains of Colorado and flows across Kansas, Oklahoma and Arkansas before joining the Mississippi River.

 

Crowley's Ridge, a 200-mile long series of rolling hills in the midst of Arkansas's great eastern delta, has been proclaimed one of the great natural oddities of the world. Tree covered and marked by several recreational parks and towns, the ridge was created … by wind and water erosion. A newly designed national scenic parkway follows Crowley's Ridge from Piggott to Helena.

 

Both France and Spain held claims to Arkansas prior to the Louisiana Purchase in 1803.

 

In 1832, Hot Springs became the first federally protected land in the nation, set aside for public use and recreation. Thus Hot Springs National Park is unofficially the first national park in the United States.

 

Pea Ridge, national Military Park is the site of the largest Civil War battle fought west of the Mississippi River.

 

The only diamond "mine" in North America and the only diamond-bearing site in the world open to the public is the Crater of Diamonds State Park near Murfreesboro, Arkansas. Farmer John M. Huddleston discovered diamonds on his property in 1906. It became a state park in 1972 and is the only diamond field open to the public where "finders are keepers". The largest diamond was found in 1924 and had an uncut weight of 40.24 carats and weighed 12.42 carats after it was cut. The "Uncle Sam" diamond sold for $150,000 in 1971.

 

The Buffalo National Scenic River, designated in 1972, is the first federally protected stream in the nation. The park covers 95,700 acres and 135 miles of free-flowing water, deep in the Arkansas Ozarks.

 

President Theodore Roosevelt approved the establishment of a 1.7 million-acre Arkansas Forest in 1907. The name was later changed to the Ouachita National Forest. It is the oldest federally protected forest in the South.

 

South Arkansas oil wells pumped 77 million barrels of crude in 1925 during the "oil boom".

 

Blanchard Springs Caverns, in the Ozark National Forest, near Mountain View, is ranked among the ten most beautiful caves in North America.

 

Arkansas has six Civilian Conservation Corps developed parks that still serve the public. They include: Devil's Den, Petit Jean, Mount Nebo, Lake Catherine, Crowley's Ridge State Parks. Buffalo Point became a national scenic stream in 1972 and is now operated by the National Park Service.

 

The Mississippi Delta stretches from Memphis to Vicksburg.

 

What change of terrain begins at Baton Rouge, Louisiana and continues to the Gulf of Mexico?

 

The Delta:  Exquisitely kept antebellum, plantation homes dot the landscape throughout the Delta. From Baton Rouge to New Orleans, they are known as the Great River Road plantations—the largest of all is "Nottoway."

 

The longest over water bridge in the world is the Lake Pontchartrain Causeway bridge in New Orleans. It crosses 24 miles of open water.

 

Measured from the headwaters in Minnesota to the Gulf of Mexico, the Mississippi River is the 3rd longest river in the world. The Amazon and the Nile rank #1 and #2, respectively.

 

Cities along the Mississippi River are prone to floods:

 

 

Map of the Mississippi River

Origin:                                   Lake Itasca or Little Elk Lake, Minnesota

Mouth:                      Mississippi ends at the port city of New Orleans, Louisiana—Gulf of Mexico

Basin:                         countries United States (98.5%) & Canada (1.5%)

Length:                      6,270 km (3,900 mi)

Widest Point:           The widest point of the Mississippi River stretches nearly four miles across near Clinton, Iowa.

Source:                                  elevation 450 m (1,476 ft)

Avg. discharge:        Minneapolis 1 : 210 m³/s (7,460 ft³/s)

Saint Louis:              1 : 5,150 m³/s (182,000 ft³/s )

Vicksburg:                2 : 17,050 m³/s (602,000 ft³/s)

Baton Rouge;                       3 : 12,740 m³/s (450,000 ft³/s)

Basin area:                2,980,000 km² (1,151,000 mi²)

 

Major cities along the river:

 

n      Minneapolis, Minnesota

n      St. Paul, Minnesota

n      Davenport, Iowa

n      St. Louis, Missouri                   (city in danger?)

n      Memphis, Tennessee               (city in danger?)

n      Vicksburg, Mississippi                        (city in danger?)

n      Baton Rouge, Louisiana                      (city in danger?)

n      New Orleans, Louisiana                      (city in danger?)

 

Cities on the Mississippi River. (From Wikipedia encyclopedia)  These cities are located along the Mississippi River.  Alpha order below: (This list may or may not include smaller cities):

Alma, Wisconsin

Alton, Illinois

Anoka, Minnesota

Baton Rouge, Louisiana

Bellevue, Iowa

Bemidji, Minnesota

Bettendorf, Iowa

Brainerd, Minnesota

Burlington, Iowa

Cairo, Illinois

Cape Girardeau, Missouri

Chester, Illinois

Davenport, Iowa

Dubuque, Iowa

Elk River, Minnesota

Fountain City, Wisconsin

Grand Rapids, Minnesota

Greenville, Mississippi

Guttenberg, Iowa

Hannibal, Missouri

Helena-West Helena, Arkansas

Herculaneum, Missouri

Keokuk, Iowa

Kimmswick, Missouri

La Crosse, Wisconsin

Lansing, Iowa

Little Falls, Minnesota

Louisiana, Missouri

Marquette, Iowa

McGregor, Iowa

Memphis, Tennessee

Minneapolis, Minnesota

Moline, Illinois

Muscatine, Iowa

Natchez, Mississippi

Nauvoo, Illinois

New Madrid, Missouri

New Orleans, Louisiana

North Buena Vista, Iowa

Port Allen, Louisiana

Prairie du Chien, Wisconsin

Prescott, Wisconsin

Quad Cities

Quincy, Illinois

Red Wing, Minnesota

Rock Island, Illinois

Sabula, Iowa

St. Louis, Missouri

Saint Paul, Minnesota

Ste. Genevieve, Missouri

Sartell, Minnesota

Sauk Rapids, Minnesota

St. Cloud, Minnesota

Vicksburg, Mississippi

Winona, Minnesota

 

It appears these cities below are in danger when the Chicago Earthquake occurs, as Lake Michigan flood waters go westward from the City of Chicago, to the Mississippi River, enlarging the Mississippi River from about 1 to 4 miles wide to 35 miles wide down to the Gulf of Mexico.  And it is possible that even some cities in Wisconsin will be put in danger, from the prophetic below it appears that Milwaukee, Wisconsin will be endanger from Lake Michigan direct flooding—other cities along the Lake Michigan shoreline can and will be endanger.

 

Cities that appear to be endangered are listed here below, but take into consideration that the Mississippi River is now about 4 miles wide in the widest spot, the flooding will now cover 35 miles and it is not yet known from God if the 35 miles will go to the east or west, or split on both sides of the Mississippi River.   So to be safe, all living in any area within 35 to 50 miles of the Mississippi River either to the east or west, will need to plan to move to a safer place to live (You need to go to prayer and inquire from God as to what you should do and when.).  This would include all living on or near the shoreline of Lake Michigan and possibly Lake Erie, and all the other lakes as well for in reading the godly revelations below it shows that there is also a eastward event with the Great Lakes out to the Atlantic Ocean, so what cities will get flooded in that event of destruction (?).  It is the understanding so far, from the godly prophetic released, and collected that this major earthquake that affects Lake Michigan, Lake Erie, Cleveland, Ohio, and Chicago, Illinois, will occur before the full invasion of the USA; it appears it will be one of the major events that will help to cripple the USA.  At least that is how the enemy nations who come against the USA will see it. Here are some cities possibly endanger regarding this soon coming earthquake(s):

 

n      In this collection, Lake Michigan and Chicago are the major focus, and down the Mississippi River; however, some Christian(s) needs to take this beginning work and start “another work” of warning for all the Great Lakes area and Cleveland, Ohio, and probably the Ohio River flooding as well(?).  Furthermore, some Christian(s) need to set up a website requesting godly prophetic from Christians for all these areas and encourage the Christians to not be hesitant about releasing what God has shown them regarding these events to occur, and other events.  Since it is now known that as the Gulf Coastline happened so will the rest of this godly prophetic, since this appears to be the case, it is time for men and women of God to start taking personal responsibility and doing all the work needed and necessary to warn, to wake up the Church in America.  God is looking for some special men, women and even children who give up the TV and their personal hobbies, and they will become America’s true heroes, as they take personal responsibility to pray and warn as much as they can before this “cup of sin” overflowing causes these terrible events of destruction that God has released will be occurring here in America. 

n      All shoreline cities along Lake Michigan and Lake Erie and possibly the other lakes; consider that the danger may not just be these cities but even in outlying areas from the cities as well, depending on how much water and how fast it travels from the lake or lakes as the flooding starts?

n      All cities along Canada’s shoreline to these lakes as well are endanger, and even out lying cities could be endanger.

n      All cites along the Great Lakes eastward to the Atlantic Ocean, there will be some events of destruction occurring along this path as well it appears from the godly prophetic below, be forewarned.

n      All cities along the Mississippi River, and in the distance of 35 to 50 miles to the east or west of the Mississippi River, (including past the 35 mile water marker could be endanger) starting from the Mississippi River in the state of Illinois, but possibly including north into Wisconsin as well depending on how the water moves and which direction when the flood occurs from Lake Michigan; prophetic word states it will be moving westward, but that could overload the Mississippi and also send it north as well as south, eventually it will all head south to the Gulf of Mexico.  The Mississippi River will become an inland type of sea area about 35 miles across from the east and west side of the USA, separating the country.

n      Missouri River, Ohio River, and the Arkansas River, including all other rivers will probably be in great danger because of the huge enlargement being 35 miles to the Mississippi River, this inland type of sea, will affect these other rivers and all shoreline cites and homes, maybe even outlying areas as well.

n      Major cities like Chicago, Illinois and Cleveland, Ohio maybe totally destroyed, this needs to be taken into consideration and prepared for.

n      From the godly prophetic, it appears the safer area to live would be to the west of the Mississippi River, from Apostle Seer Prophet Nita Johnson’s map provided below, you may want to move to a safer place also considering the invasion of the USA that will be coming shortly after this huge middle of the USA earthquake (and smaller quakes that also come after it).

n      This is all your personal responsibility to decide what you need to do, it will be your better or worst choice, but it will be yours, you cannot blame anyone for not doing anything or doing whatever you decide to do.  As of yet, in the godly prophetic it is not fully known exactly when this major earthquake that will change the middle of the USA will occur, from the godly prophetic provided below and others, it is estimated that it will occur anytime from 2007 to well into 2010 and up to 2012, however, it all depends if Roe v. Wade Abortion Law is reversed by the end of 2007 in the USA, see Prophet Dan Bohler’s prophetic word below.  It is in the understanding of the godly prophetic that this huge quake in the middle of the USA will occur before the invasion of the USA.  As more godly prophetic is released and located this document will be updated and sent out to the Internet.

 

§         Alton, Illinois

§         Baton Rouge, Louisiana

§         Bellevue, Iowa

§         Bettendorf, Iowa

§         Burlington, Iowa

§         Cairo, Illinois

§         Cape Girardeau, Missouri

§         Chester, Illinois

§         Davenport, Iowa

§         Dubuque, Iowa

§         Greenville, Mississippi

§         Guttenberg, Iowa

§         Hannibal, Missouri

§         Helena-West Helena, Arkansas

§         Herculaneum, Missouri

§         Keokuk, Iowa

§         Kimmswick, Missouri

§         Lansing, Iowa

§         Louisiana, Missouri

§         Marquette, Iowa

§         McGregor, Iowa

§         Memphis, Tennessee

§         Moline, Illinois

§         Muscatine, Iowa

§         Natchez, Mississippi

§         Nauvoo, Illinois

§         New Madrid, Missouri

§         New Orleans, Louisiana

§         North Buena Vista, Iowa

§         Port Allen, Louisiana

§         Prescott, Wisconsin

§         Quincy, Illinois

§         Rock Island, Illinois

§         Sabula, Iowa

§         St. Louis, Missouri

§         Ste. Genevieve, Missouri

§         Vicksburg, Mississippi

 

Lake Michigan is one of the five Great Lakes of North America, and the only one in the group located entirely within the United States. It is bounded, in a clockwise direction from the south, by the U.S. states of Indiana, Illinois, Wisconsin, and Michigan. The word "Michigan" was originally used to refer to the lake itself, and is believed to come from the Ojibwa Indian word mishigami, meaning "great water."

 

Lake Michigan (43°30'N, 87°30'W) is the only one of the Great Lakes wholly within the borders of the United States; the others are shared with Canada. It has a surface area of 22,300 square miles (57,750 square km), making it the largest freshwater lake in the US, the largest lake entirely within one country, and the 5^th largest lake in the world. It is 307 miles (494 km) long by 118 miles (190 km) wide with a shoreline 1,640 mi (2,633 km) long. The lake's average depth is 279 ft (85 m), while its greatest depth is 925 ft (282 m). It contains a volume of 1,180 cubic mi (4,918 cubic km) of water. Its surface averages 577 ft (176 m) above sea level, the same as Lake Huron, to which it is connected through the Straits of Mackinac.

 

Chicago's present natural geography is a result of the large glaciers of the Ice Age, namely the Wisconsin Glacier that carved out the modern basin of Lake Michigan (which formed from the glacier's meltwater). The terminal moraines formed by the glacier today are low lines of hills in suburban Chicagoland. The flat plain that Chicago proper mostly lies on is the bed of glacial Lake Chicago, which was a larger precursor of Lake Michigan.  When the city we know today was initially founded in the 1830s, the land was swampy and most of the early building began around the Chicago River mouth.  Chicago has approximately 3 million people, and the Chicagoland area has about 10 million.  Chicago is the 3^rd most populated city in the USA, and is located on the southwestern shore of Lake Michigan.

According to the United States Census Bureau, Chicago has a total area of 606.1 km² (234.0 mi²). 588.3 km² (227.1 mi²) of it is land and 17.8 km² (6.9 mi²) of it is water. The total area is 2.94% water. The city has been built on relatively flat land, the average height of land is 579 feet (176 metres) above sea level. Chicago, along with New York City and Los Angeles, California, make up the three most massive cities of the U.S., yet Chicago is only half the other two cities' individual land areas.

Major cities:  Some 12 million people live along Lake Michigan's shores. Many small cities in Northern Michigan are centered around a tourist base that takes advantage of the beauty and recreational opportunities offered by Lake Michigan. These cities have large seasonal populations that arrive from Chicago and inland cities in Southern Michigan. The southern tip of the lake is heavily industrialized. Cities on the shores of Lake Michigan with populations larger than 30,000 include:

 

Illinois:

§         Chicago

§         Evanston

§         Highland Park

§         North Chicago

§         Waukegan

 

 Indiana:

§         East Chicago

§         Gary

§         Hammond

§         Michigan City

§         Portage

 

Michigan:

§         Holland

§         Muskegon

 

Wisconsin:

§         Green Bay

§         Kenosha

§         Manitowoc

§         Milwaukee

§         Racine

§         Sheboygan

 

Islands—Lake Michigan:

§         Beaver Island

§         North Manitou Island

§         South Manitou Island

§         Washington Island

§         Rock Island

 

Due to its size and historical significance, the Mississippi River has many nicknames. Among these are:

n      Big River

n      Body of a Nation

n      El Grande (de Soto)

n      Old Man River

n      The Big Muddy (more commonly associated with the Missouri River)

n      The Father of Waters

n      The Great River

n      The Gathering of Waters

n      The Mighty Mississippi

n      The Muddy Mississippi

 

Other cities in the Chicagoland area and their elevation, (Not all cities provide elevation, we are looking for the higher elevation areas in the Chicagoland area or even the lower ones as well, knowing that they will probably be flooded.):

 

n      Lake Bluff, Illinois: elevation 670 feet, land area 4.1 square miles, 32.6 miles (North)from Chicago

 

Prepare for a “series of mega quakes!”

 

[Comment not by Youngbrandt:  Other possible cities that will need to be taken into consideration for possible major destruction in this Mid-west U.S.A. disaster coming are the following cities here below, and also in a further section below are some thoughts about many other small and large cities that might be involved in destruction from the giant Chicago/Cleveland/New Madrid earthquakes and the major flooding after—that will occur. 

Prophet Youngbrandt reveals below “all or some” cities that apparently God has revealed to him that will be totally or partially destroyed, and/or possibly some cities that Prophet Youngbrandt assumes could be destroyed (that may or may not be destroyed), but you the Christian reader must keep in mind the difference between “What did God say?” and “What might be being assumed from human thinking?” and “Will any prayer be changing the outcome of any of these cities from total destruction, to partial destruction, to a delay on destruction,  to a lighten destruction?”  Here is Youngbrandt’s quote:

“The cities that will be flattened by this earthquake will be:

n       Chicago, Illinois;

n       St. Paul, Minnesota;

n       Milwaukee, Wisconsin;

n       St. Louis, Missouri;

n       Louisville, Kentucky;

n       Indianapolis, Indiana;

n       Detroit, Michigan;

n       Toledo, Ohio;

n       Cleveland, Ohio;

n       Columbus, Ohio;

n       Cincinnati, Ohio; and

n       Kansas City, Missouri.

n      Southern Ontario and part of southwestern Quebec, Canada, will be obliterated by the waters of the Great Lakes as they "backwash" and just before they return as a wall over Chicago and other areas.

The Lord, by the Holy Spirit, revealed that the sound of the cracking of the ground or fault will be so fierce that windows will be shattered in Des Moines, Iowa, some 316 miles from Chicago.”

 

“The Lord showed me that Calumet City, Illinois; Hammond, Indiana; East Chicago, Indiana and other places on the southern tip of Lake Michigan will be under as much as 60 feet of water.”   —Chuck Youngbrandt, Seer Prophet

 

MISSISSIPPI VALLEY, NEW MADRID

 

.1                     08/20, 1804,Major Fort Dearborn—Chicago, Illinois Earthquake—Previous Earthquakes in the Mississippi Valley:  “The earthquake known as the New Madrid earthquake was not the first felt in the region is shown by written records, by Indian traditions, and by geologic evidence.  Recorded earthquakes/shocks — of the shocks felt by the early settlers the best summary is supplied by Drake, he names 5 earthquakes and the fifth being: 

 

‘The fifth and only additional shock of which I have been furnished with any certain accounts, occurred in the southern neighborhood of Lake Michigan, at 10 minutes past 2 o’clock p.m. on the 08/20^th, 1804.  At Fort Dearborn [Chicago] on the bank of the lake, it was severe.  From the report of Capt. William Whistler, it must have been a stronger throe than any experienced at this place.  It was succeeded by a short hurricane from the lake.  At Fort Wayne [Indiana], lying considerably to the east-southeast, it was less violent.  John Johnston, Esq. My informant, remarks that the day at the place was clear and warm without any unusual appearance.  The general course of the earthquake was undoubtedly that of a line passing through those two forts.  Geologic evidence — Evidence of shocks long antedating that of 1811 is very conclusive.”

 

Below Are Detailed Prophetic Revelations God Has Revealed To Either Prophets, Ministers of God,                or Lay Christians

 

Joe  Brandt

                                         

 

KJV:Matthew

{24:7} For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, in divers places.

 

KJV:Mark

{13:8} For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be earthquakes in divers places, and there shall be famines and troubles: these are the beginnings of sorrows.

 

KJV:Luke

{21:11} And great earthquakes shall be in divers places, and famines, and pestilences; and fearful sights and great signs shall there be from heaven.

 

1937, Series Of Dream—Visions, Earthquakes In Different Places “Fresno & Los Angeles, California” Destroyed — Written in 1937 and lets face it this has not occurred yet so it is for the future!  Below is a series of dreams—visions that have not yet occurred—but will be occurring in the very near future, keep this in mind as you carefully read the below, and check out the many clues (men wearing earrings) that Joe Brandt gives as he reveals what God allowed him to see regarding these different earthquakes that shake up the world and America.  Furthermore, even new land is formed in the Atlantic. 

 

1937, Series Of Dream—Visions, Earthquakes In Different Places — I believe the Lord led me to this story to share with you at this time.

 

This account of a series of dreams (visions) was written by Joe Brandt, age 17, while recovering from a brain concussion in a Fresno, California hospital in 1937. It was previously published in "California Superquake 1975-1977?" written by Paul James. Keep in mind this was written in 1937... not recently.  Look at when he saw the vision unfold (early spring), how the boys and girls were dressed, the sound the quake made as it pushed through the city streets and more.

 

This should cause each one of us to get down on our knees and make sure we are right with God.

 

God Bless, Bro. Martin Jones

 

 

The man who wrote this was a personal friend of the publisher at the time. The article is given as he wrote it in 1937, in boyish handwriting. He had fallen from a horse at age 17 and for days he had a concussion. During this period of time a continuing dream came night after night. It was as though he were viewing a tremendous earthquake and inundation in California and other parts of the world. Joe Brandt had also written in a drowsy state through his days while recuperating in the hospital about positions of various faults, strata of rock, earth movements, —so much material that a geologist of many years would scarcely attempt such a work. The boy knew nothing of geology or the possibility of a coming earthquake. There are five-points to note which lift this dream/vision out of the realm of ordinary night-time dreaming, and the huge sheaf of geology data out of ordinary day-time writings, as follows:

 

1.   The dream/vision took place in perfect continuity, night after night, for many nights, always picking up exactly where it left off. This is super-normal.

2.   The viewer was projected at least and if not more than 30 years ahead in time, seeing modes of dress for youth not faintly imagined in 1937 by anyone. This is super- normal.

3.   Half-sized cars were seen-many of them, and in 1937 such cars were not familiar to the United States. He remarked about the odd shape, which could have been the Volkswagen, now so common in the United States. There are about three times as many VW's in California as elsewhere in our country.

4.   Super-highways are noted, which he had not seen in his trips to Los Angeles from his home in Fresno, California. (By the way, he saw Fresno wiped out in the catastrophe.) This is super-normal knowledge.

5.      He wrote about geology he had never learned, nor at 17 had there been time to learn that much. He was given a vast knowledge of "faults" of which he was totally unaware. This is super-normal knowledge. When checked later with a graduate geologist, it was found to be factual. Note: absence of birds. Birds and animals flee an area just before earthquakes.

 

 

1937, Series Of Dream—Visions, The Coming California Earthquake To Faults: Garlock Fault & San Andreas Fault & Sierra Nevada; Affected Cities:  San Francisco, Hollywood, Fresno & Los Angeles—At 4:29 P.M, Early Spring Day, Birds Gone & Smell Of Sulfur & Pacific Ocean Water Comes In And Floods California, by Joe Brandt —

 

Flash Picture Visions:  The Day Of The Earthquake—I woke up in the hospital room with a terrific headache—as if the whole world was revolving inside my brain. I remember, vaguely, the fall from my horse—Blackie. As I lay there, pictures began to form in my mind—pictures that moved with the speed of lightning—pictures that revolved—pictures that stood still. I seemed to be in another world. Whether it was the future, or whether it was some ancient land, I could not say.

 

Then slowly, like the silver screen of the "talkies," but with colour and smell and sound, I seemed to find myself in Los Angeles. It was Los Angeles—it was bigger, much bigger, and busses and odd shaped cars crowded the city streets. I thought about Hollywood Blvd., and I found myself, there, on Hollywood Blvd. Whether this is true, I don't know, but there were a lot of guys about my age with beards and wearing, some of them, earrings. All the girls wore real short skirts... and they slouched along, moving like a dance. I wondered if I could talk to them, and I said "hello", but they didn't hear or see me. I decided that I would look as funny to them as they looked to me. I tried, for awhile, that crazy kind of walk. I guess it is something you have to learn. I couldn't to it. I noticed there was a quietness about the air, a kind of stillness. Something else was missing, something that should be there.

 

At first, I couldn't figure it out, I didn't know what it was—then I did. There were no birds.  I listened. I walked two blocks north or the Blvd... all houses... no birds. I wondered what had happened to them. Had they gone away? Where? Again, I could hear the stillness. I had never experienced anything like it. I listened... just the stillness.

 

Then, I knew something was going to happen. I wondered what year it was. It certainly was not 1937. I saw a newspaper on the corner with a picture of the president. It surely wasn't Mr. Roosevelt. He was bigger, heavier, big ears. If it wasn't 1937, I wondered what year it was. It looked like 1969... but I wasn't sure. My eyes weren't working just right.

 

Someone was coming...someone in 1937... it was that fat nurse ready to take my temperature. I woke up. Crazy dream (There are pages here about a similar dream occurring—finding himself in Los Angeles—although it was the next day (in 1937) it was the same day in Los Angeles, and the dream would continue where the last dream left off.) My headache is worse. It is a wonder I didn't get killed on that horse.

 

I've had another crazy dream, back in Hollywood. Those people. Why do they dress like that I wonder? I found myself back on the Blvd. I was waiting for something to happen. Something big was going to happen and I was going to be there. I looked up at the clock down by that big theatre. It was 10 minutes to 4. Something big was going to happen. I walked down the street. In the concrete in front of a theatre they had names of stars. I recognized a few of them. The other names I had never heard. I was getting bored. I wanted to get back to the hospital in Fresno, and I wanted to stay there on the blvd., even if nobody could see me. Those crazy kids. Why are they dressed like that? Maybe it is some big Halloween doings, but it don't seem like Halloween. More like early spring.

 

There was that sound again, that lack of sound.  Stillness, Stillness, Stillness.  Don't these people know that the birds have gone somewhere? The quite is getting bigger and bigger.  I know it is going to happen.  Something is going to happen.  Something is happening now!

 

It sure did. She woke me up, grinning and smiling, that fat nurse again. "It's time for your milk, kiddo," she says. Old woman of 30 acting like the cat's pajamas. Next time maybe she'll bring hot chocolate.

 

The Moment Of The Happening — Where have I been. Where haven't I been! I've been to the ends of the earth and back. I've been to the end of the world. There isn't anything left. Not even Fresno, even though I'm lying here right this minute. If only my eyes would get a little clearer so I can write all this down. Nobody will believe me, anyway.

 

I'm going back to that last moment on the Blvd. Some sweet kid went past, dragging a little boy (twins, I guess) by each hand. Her skirt was up—well, pretty high—and she had a tired look. I thought for a minute I could ask her about the birds, what had happened to them, and then, I remembered she didn’t see me. Her hair was all frowzy, way out all over her head. A lot of them looked like that, but she looked so tired and like she was sorry about something. I guess she was sorry before it happened, because it surely did happen.

 

There was a funny smell. I don't like it. A smell like sulphur, sulphuric acid, a smell like death. For a minute, I thought I was back in chem. (chemistry). When I looked around for the girl, she was gone. I wanted to find her for some reason. It was if I knew something was going to happen and I could stay with her, help her. She was gone, and I walked half a block, then saw the clock again. My eyes seemed glued on that clock. I couldn’t move. I just waited. It was five minutes to four o’clock on a sunny afternoon.  I thought I would stand there looking at that clock forever waiting for the something to come.

 

Then, when it came, it was nothing. It was just nothing. It wasn't nearly as hard as the earthquake we had two years ago. The ground shook, just an instant. People looked at each other, surprised. Then they laughed, I laughed too. So this was what I had been waiting for. This funny little shake. It meant nothing. I was relieved and I was disappointed. What had I been waiting for? I started back up the Blvd., moving my legs like those kids. How do they do it?

 

I never found out. I felt as if the ground wasn't solid under me. I knew I was dreaming and yet I wasn't dreaming. There was that smell again—coming like from the ocean. I was getting to the 5 & 10 (Newberry's?) and I saw the look on the kids' faces. Two of them were right in front of me, coming my way. Both with beards. One with earrings. One said: "let's get out of this place. Let's go back East." He seemed scared. It was as if the sidewalks were trembling—but you couldn't seem to see them. Not with your eyes you couldn't. An old lady had a dog, a little white dog, and she stopped and looked scared, and grabbed him in her arms and said, “Let’s go home, Frou, Frou. Mamma is going to take you home.” That poor old lady, hanging on to her dog. I got scared. Real scared.

 

I remembered the girl. She was way down the block, probably. I started to run. I ran and ran, and the ground kept trembling. But I couldn't see it. I couldn't feel it. But I knew it was trembling. Everybody looked scared. They looked terrible. One young lady just sit down on the sidewalk all doubled up. She kept saying "earthquake, it's the earthquake." over and over. But I couldn’t see that anything was different. 

 

Then, when it came. How it came. Like nothing in God's world.  Like nothing. It was the scream of a siren, long and low, or the scream of a woman I heard having a baby when I was a kid. It was awful. It was as if something—some monster—was pushing up the sidewalks.  You felt it long before you saw it, as if the sidewalks wouldn't hold anymore. I looked out at the cars. They were honking but not scared. They just kept moving. They didn't seem to know yet that anything was happening. Then, that white car, that baby half-sized one, came sprawling from the inside lane right against the curb. The girl who was driving just sat there. She sat there with her eyes staring, as if she couldn't move, but I could hear her. She whimpered. Like a little girl. She made funny noises. I watched her, thinking of the other girl.

 

I said that it was a dream and I would wake up. But I didn't wake up. But I didn't wake up. The shaking had started again, but this time different. It was a nice shaking, like a cradle being rocked for a minute, and then I saw the middle of the Blvd. seemed to be breaking in two. The concrete looked as if it were being pushed straight up by some giant shovel. It was breaking in two. That is why the girl's car went out of control and then a loud sound again, like I’ve never heard before… then hundreds of sounds… all kinds of sounds… children, and women and those crazy guys with earrings. They were all moving, it seemed, some of them above the sidewalk. I can't describe it. They were lifted up, and the waters kept oozing... oozing. The cries. It was awful. I woke up. I never want to have that dream again.

 

The Earthquake — It came again. Like the first time which was a preview and all I could remember was that it was the end of the world. I was right back there—all that crying. Right in the middle of it. My eardrums felt as if they were going to burst. Noise everywhere. People falling down, some of them bad hurt. Pieces of buildings, chips, flying in the air. One hit me hard on the side of the face, but I didn't seem to feel it.

 

I wanted only to wake up, to get away from this place. It had been fun in the beginning, the first dream, when I kind of knew I was going to dream the end of the world or something. This was terrible. There were older people in the cars. Most of the kids were in the street. But those old guys were yelling bloody murder, as if anybody could help them… Nobody could help them. Nobody could help them.

 

It was then that I felt myself lifted up. Maybe I had died. I don't know. But I was over the city. It was tilting toward the ocean—like tilting a picnic table. The buildings were holding, better than you could believe. They were holding. They were holding. The people saw they were holding and they tried to cling to them or get inside. It was fantastic. Like a building had a will of its own. Everything else breaking around them, and they were holding, holding. I was up over them—looking down. I started to root for them. Hold that line, I said. Hold that line. Hold that line. I wanted to cheer, to shout, to scream. If the buildings held, those buildings on the Blvd., maybe the girl—the girl with the two kids—maybe she could get inside.

 

It looked that way for a long time, maybe three minutes, and three minutes was like forever. Everybody was trying to get inside. They were going to hold. You knew they were going to hold, even if the waters kept coming up. Only they didn't. I've never imagined what it would be like for a building to die. A building dies just like a person. It gives way, some of the bigger ones did just that. They began to crumble, like an old man with palsy, who couldn't take it anymore. They crumble right down to nothing. And the little ones screamed like mad—over and above the roar of the people. They were mad about dying. But buildings die. I couldn't look anymore at the people. I kept wanting to get higher. I kept willing myself to go higher.

 

Then I seemed to be out of it all, but I could see. I seemed to be up on Big Bear near San Bernardino, but the funny thing is that I could see everywhere. I knew what was happening. The earth seemed to start to tremble again. I could feel it even though I was up high. This time it lasted maybe twelve seconds, and it was gentle. You couldn't believe anything so gentle could cause so much damage. But then I saw the streets of Los Angeles—and everything between the San Bernardino Mountains and L.A. It was all tilting toward the ocean, houses everything that was left. I could see the big lanes—dozens of big lanes still loaded with cars—five lanes in one place, and all the cars sliding the same way.

 

Now the ocean was coming in, moving like a huge snake across the land. I wondered how long it was, and I could see the clock, even though I wasn't there on the Blvd. It was 4:29. It had been half an hour. I was glad I couldn't hear the crying any more. But I could see everything. I could see everything.

 

The Other Cities — Then, like looking at a huge map of the world, I could see what was happening on the land and with people. San Francisco was feeling it, but she was not in any way like Hollywood or Los Angeles. I seemed to see it was the Garlock Fault, not just the San Andreas that was rocking San Francisco. It was moving just like that earthquake movie with Jeanette McDonald and Gable. I could see all those mountains coming together—the Sierra Nevada, and the San Andreas and Garlock.

 

I knew what was going to happen to San Francisco—it was going to turn over, because of Garlock. It would turn upside down. It went quickly, because of the twisting, I guess. It seemed much faster than Hollywood, but then I wasn't exactly there. I was a long, long way off.

 

I shut my eyes for a long time—I guess ten minutes—and when I opened them I saw Grand Canyon, that great big gap was closing in, and Boulder Dam was being pushed from underneath. And then, Nevada, and on up to Reno. Way down south, way down Baja, California, Mexico too. It looked like some volcano down there was erupting, along with everything else.

 

I saw the map of South America, especially Colombia. Another volcano—eruption—shaking violently. Venezuela seemed to be having some king of volcanic activity. Away off in the distance, I could see Japan, on a Fault, too. It was so far off—not easy to see, because I was still on Big Bear Mountain, but Japan started to go into the sea. I couldn't tell time, then, and the people looked like dolls, far away. I couldn't hear the screaming, but I could see the surprised look on their faces. They looked so surprised. They were all like dolls. It was so far away I could hardly see it. In a minute or two it seemed over. Everybody was gone. There was nobody left.

 

I didn't know time now. I couldn't see a clock. I tried to see the island of Hawaii. I could just see huge tidal waves...beating against it. The people on the streets were getting wet, and they were scared. But I didn't see anybody going into the sea. I seemed way around the globe. More flooding. Is the world going to be drenched? Constantinople. Black Sea rising. Suez Canal, for some reason seemed to be drying up. Sicily... she doesn't hold. I could see map. Mt Etna is shacking. A lot of this area seemed to go, but it seemed to be earlier or later.

 

I wasn't sure of time, now. England.…. huge floods—but no tidal waves. Water, water everywhere, but no one going into the sea. People were frightened and crying. Some places they fell in the streets on their knees and started to pray for the world. I didn't know the English were emotional. Ireland, Scotland—all kinds of churches were crowded—it seemed night and day. People were carrying candles and everybody was crying for California, Nevada, parts of Colorado—maybe all of it, even Utah.

 

Everybody was crying—most of them didn't even know anybody in California, Nevada, Utah, but they were crying as if they were blood kin. Like one family. Like it happened to them. New York was coming into view—she was still there, nothing had happened, yet water level was way up. Here, things were different. People were running in the streets yelling—"end of world". Kids ran into restaurants and ate everything in sight. I saw a shoe store with all the shoes gone in about five minutes. Fifth Avenue—everybody running. Some radio blasting from a loud speaker that in a few minutes, power might be shut off. They must control themselves. Five girls were running like mad toward the Y.W.C.A., that place on Lexington or somewhere. They ran like they were scared to death. But nothing was happening in New York.  I saw an old lady with garbage cans, filling them with water. Everybody seemed scared to death. Some people looked dazed. The streets seemed filled with loud speakers. It wasn't daylight. It was night. I saw, like the next day, and everything was topsy turvy. Loud speakers again about fuel tanks broken in areas-shortage of oil. People seemed to be looting markets.

 

Oregon, Washington, The Dakotas, Missouri, Minnesota, Canada — I saw a lot of places that seemed safe, and people were not scared. Especially the rural areas. Here everything was almost as if nothing had happened. People seemed headed to these places some on foot, some in cars (that still had fuel). I heard—or somehow I knew—that somewhere in the Atlantic land had come up. A lot of land. I was getting awful tired. I wanted to wake up I wanted to go back to the girl—to know where she was—she and those two kids. I found myself back in Hollywood—and it was still 4:29. I wasn't up on Big Bear then—I was perched over Hollywood. I was just there. It seemed perfectly natural in my dream.

 

T.V., Radio, Ham Operators—I could hear now. I could hear, someplace, a radio station blasting out—telling people not to panic. They were dying in the streets. There were picture stations with movies—some right in Hollywood—these were carrying on, with all the shaking. One fellow (in the picture (TV) station) was a little short guy who should have been scared to death. But he wasn't. He kept shouting and reading instructions. Something about helicopters or planes would go over—some kind of planes—but I knew they couldn't.

 

Things were happening in the atmosphere. The waves were rushing up now. Waves. Such waves. Nightmare waves. Then, I saw again, Boulder Dam, going down...pushing together, pushing together breaking apart—No, Grand Canyon was pushing together, and Boulder Dam was breaking apart. It was still daylight. All these radio stations went off at the same time—Boulder Dam had broken.

 

I wondered how everybody would know about it—people back East. That was when I saw the "ham radio operators". I saw them in the oddest places, as if I were right there with them. Like the little guy with glasses. They kept sounding the alarm. One kept saying: "This is California. We are going into the sea. This is California. We are going into the sea. Get to the high places. Get to the mountains. All states west—this is California. We are going to the— We are going to the" — I thought he was going to say "sea". But I could see him. He was inland, but the waters had come in. His hand was still clinging to the table, he was trying to get up, so that once again he could say: "This is California we are going into the sea. This is California we are going into the sea." I seemed to hear this, over and over, for what seemed hours—just those words.

 

They kept it up until the last minute—all of them—calling out "Get to the Mountains—This is California. —We are going into the sea." I woke up. It didn't seem as if I had been dreaming. I have never been so tired. For a minute or two, I thought it had happened. I wondered about two things. I hadn't seen all what happened to Fresno (his home) and I hadn't found out what happened to that girl. I've been thinking about it all morning. I'm going home tomorrow. It was just a dream. It was nothing more.

 

Nobody in the future on Hollywood Blvd. is going to be wearing earrings—and those beards. Nothing like that is ever going to happen. That girl was so real to me—that girl with those two kids. It won't ever happen—but if it did, how could I tell her (maybe she isn't even born yet) to move away from California when she has her twins—and she can't be on the Blvd. that day. She was so real!

 

The other thing—those ham operators—hanging on like that—over and over—saying the same thing: "This is California. We are going into the sea. This is California. We are going into the sea. Get to the mountains. Get to the hilltops. California, Nevada Colorado, Arizona, Utah. This is California. We are going into the sea." I guess I'll hear that for days.

 

 

[Comment not by Brandt: Franklin Delano Roosevelt was President in 1937.  By his pictures he did not look super thin in his shoulders; unless the pictures were not a true image of him.  So this future male president who was to show up either in 1969 or later possibly in 2009 or 2019 was bigger, heavier and will have big ears. 

 

This sounds funny but lets watch to see who becomes the next president and has big ears... If a he is not president in the next election (2008/2009), will he be president in 2019?

 

When Joe saw this flash part of the vision, he saw the number 9 at the end of the date, but the rest was a bit blurry, or whatever he mentioned above, it could have been “09 or 19,” these are very close to 69—could the date have been 20 0 9 or 20 1 9?   He may have only received a quick speedy vision glance of the date and as he stated it was blurry, but he did catch the "9" at the end... as he looked at the newspaper and possibly assumed it stated 1969, when it could have stated 20 0 9 or 20 1 9.  The reason for suggesting this, is that, in doing a quick search on the Internet for any earthquake or a very destructive earthquake in California in 1969, all that comes up basically, unless I missed finding others, but all that comes up is:  Santa Rosa, California 10/01/1969 5.7m, and San Fernando, California 02/09/1971 6.6m. But that does not matter, because none of the other things occurred in his vision so we now know that this was not for 1969 but for either it appears: 2009 or 2019!

 

Do you see my point, it appears, that the series of quakes that this young man received from God is for sure “yet to occur!”  And notice he seemed to pick up the “9” at the end… that is why one ponders if it is 20 0 9  or 20 19 coming up which is about three years away from now—2006 or 2019; and these dates would fit into the timing of major earthquakes for California that are due.  We shall see!  

 

Lyndon B. Johnson wasn’t noticeably heavy by some of his pictures and didn’t seem to have exceptionally big ears—his ears seemed to have been appropriate with his face size or the pictures seen did not show enlarged ears, and he was the thirty-sixth President of the USA 1963-1969. Born: 08/27, 1908 near Stonewall, Texas. Died: 01/22, 1973 in Johnson City, Texas.

Richard Nixon wasn’t noticeably heavy and didn’t seem to have exceptionally big ears—his ears seemed to have been appropriate with his face size (there is mention that he was big eared when he was young, but it seemed to balance out somewhat as he got older), he was the thirty-seventh President of the USA, served 1969-1973, 1973-1974 (resigned).  Richard Milhous Nixon was born in Yorba Linda, California, 01/09, 1913, died 04/22, 1994.

 

Unless it was missed, there seemed to be no major earthquake or quakes in the area that this young man was referring to in the year 1969, much less the whole world, Japan is still here...  It is now known that the above is not talking about 1969, but it appears strongly either 2009 or 2019!  Until God reveals more, this is what we know so far.

 

Notice this quote here below, these large screen outside TV’s were not known like they are today, back in 1969, this is one of the main reasons we know this is future and soon to occur, and probably will occur in 2009 or 2019 on a early spring day at 4:29 PM:

 

“There were picture stations with MOVIES—some right in Hollywood—these were carrying on, with all the shaking. One fellow (in the picture (TV) station) was a little short guy who should have been scared to death. But he wasn't. He kept shouting and reading instructions.”

 

The above prophetic that this 17 year old young adult received in a series of visions never happened in 1969.  Because of the “9” at the end of the date that he saw in the vision on the newspaper of a future day, it appears these series of visions are for either the year 2009 or 2019.

 

Both years end in a “9” and could qualify for earthquakes on the West Coast, for there has been much godly prophetic supporting these soon coming earthquakes.

 

It appears strongly in the godly prophetic that the West Coast series of quakes along with the Chicago and New Madrid series of quakes will occur prior to the invasion of the USA on America’s homeland soil, that is also due to occur in the near future.  This invasion has been delayed for a long time now, by the graciousness and mercy of God, however, there are enough godly prophetic revelations now to support the invasion occurring before 2010.  God has also revealed that if the American Christians will do intercession, confessing and repenting of America’s sins, in His graciousness and mercy He will extend the invasion to a later date even now, to past 2010; and if Roe vs. Wade is reversed by the end of 2007, the invasion will be delayed to after 2010. 

 

It is important to note that the below prophetic under Joe Brandt, does not have anything about the Chicago or New Madrid series of quakes in its revelations, however, the reason for including it here in this collection is that it appears from piecing together the godly prophetic—that on some warm early spring day in probably the year of 2009 or 2019, the California series of quakes and other disasters will occur (This revelation has come from Joe Brandt’s series of visions below showing a “9” at the end of the year that the quakes would occur in.), and it appears, shortly after which could be either months or within a couple of years, the Chicago and New Madrid series of quakes will occur at some point that will probably start in Chicago, Illinois on a 07/17 date. (This revelation comes from Seer Prophet Chuck Youngbrandt’s series of visions that he received:  date of 07/17 (07/17 was either the Chicago Earthquake or Invasion date, I think it was the earthquake date); summer day at about noontime the Chicago earthquake will occur it appears.). And it appears strongly that after the Chicago and possibly New Madrid series of quakes that within about a year the invasion of the USA on her homeland soil will occur—Russia, China, Cuba, Mexico and 4 other nations will unite and attack the USA.  Furthermore, it is possible that an accidental nuclear bombing could occur in between these different West Coast and Middle of USA series of quakes, in fact if that occurrs to Chicago, that might be what would trigger the stress on the Sandwich Fault line to cause the Chicago earthquake, because there is godly prophetic that Chicago gets nuked; and “why bomb Chicago after a severe city destroying earthquake occurs?”  So, it appears the bombing to Chicago will occur before the city of Chicago receives the major earthquake destruction that will destroy the city! 

 

Notice with Joe Brandt that he does not mention at any time when he was taken up in the spirit to view the USA, as well as the world—but he does not mention any problems or earthquakes with Chicago or the New Madrid—center of the USA, he does however mention New York, catch that!  It appears that the series of earthquakes for the center of the USA have not occurred before the California series of quakes occur; otherwise he would have seen the destruction in the Middle of the USA and mentioned it in his series of visions.  Also notice that he never mentions seeing any invading Chinese military in uniforms in California, it appears this is because the USA was not yet invaded, it appears the California series of quakes occur before the Chicago and New Madrid series of earthquakes and before the invasion of the USA!

 

The date 2019 appears to be a stronger date for all these events to occur, but without a doubt they could occur around 2009, for there is godly prophetic for the invasion of the USA to be before 2010.  So it appears this is revealing to us that God wants these earthquakes and invasion delayed and it will be up to the Christians to do that!

 

Now if the 2019 date is used, that will work it appears with what is known at this time with the 2017 date.  (Jesus visited Apostle Seer Prophet Neville Johnson and discussed with him that the last Jubilee was 1967 and that very, very soon after the next one 2017—the “catching up or called rapture” will occur. 

 

This works with the revelation from another.  (Apostle Seer Prophet Nita Johnson has mentioned that the “Church would be here after the invasion of the USA occurred.”  In short, she saw the Church still here after the invasion of the USA occurred.)  It appears the Bride of the Church will be here a short time after the invasion of the USA (The whole Church will not be taken up in the Rapture, only the Bride of the Church—“The five wise virgins,” read the New Testament Holy Scriptures King James Version of the Bible for complete understanding.

 

Many Christians try to put the puzzle of future events together by trying to figure things out in their minds, a good example of failure in that area was Y2K—very soulish thinking.  However, other Christians are now inquiring of God to find out how the details of things “will play out.”  This collection is a new way of thinking and processing how things “can play out” it is based on the Bible and on the current godly prophetic from God to His Church.  In short, what has God revealed in revelations from Him “about events to soon occur?”  Some serious future events here in the USA may possibly play out close to this way here below—this is just a beginning type of very “ruff draft,” because of the revelations that have been collected and pieced together:

 

1933    It is known that Seer Prophet Hanneh of Jordan, under an Assembly Of God Pastor received a series of visions from God, one clear vision was the day the Anti-christ was born, she saw the mother and baby on the bed and God clearly told her that the Anti-christ was born today, and when this occurred the date was 11/23, 1933.  The Anti-christ person is about age 73 in 2006, and he would be about 87 in 2020; this may seem strange that he will be so old, but he probably will have had some plastic surgery done to look younger.  In the godly prophetic, it is a God given fact that the Anti-christ was born 11/23, 1933, so that is a closed subject, not open for debate.    What all this means is that things are going to play out very fast now… to get all that has to be done completed in such a short time frame…  Read the Book of Revelations in the Holy Bible—Holy Scriptures, it is the last book of the Bible.

 

For the Anti-christ to be in his seventies now and later in his eighties, it means the devil used this person called the Anti-christ a lot to complete what the devil felt was much needed work to be done to deceive as many humans as possible for a destiny in Hell, instead of Heaven. 

 

If you would like an example of an older person looking very younger, which is what the Anti-christ has probably done as well—for he is also very wealthy, that revelation was given to Seer Prophet Hanneh by God—then check out this man:

 

The past Prime Minister of Italy, Silvio Berlusconi, he said he was born in 1936 but it has been revealed he is older and has lied, he has had plastic surgery; go to these webpages (http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/europe/3041288.stm or http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Silvio_Berlusconi) and take a strong look at him, he looks like a man with two fronts, but at times can look very nice for plastic surgery at either age 70 or 73 in 2006, also take a moment to read what is stated, for some ponder if he is the Anti-christ since he is so evil, rich, and very powerful.  He is the 25^th richest man in the world.  He is trying to get all crosses removed out of Italy, and he has very crafty jokes that leave a strong evil tone when finished reading them.  He has stated:  “I am the Jesus Christ of politics, I am a patient victim, I put up with everyone, I sacrifice myself for everyone.”  As of now there are about three things that need to be understood more clearly about this man 1.)  What does his name mean?  2.)  He was married twice, and has five children, how does that work with the Bible verse that he would have no desire for women?  Can he be married as a front.      3.)  His birth date, if he is the Anti-christ it must be 11/23, 1933, now he is a liar and it is known that he is older—he says he was born 09/29, 1936 in Milan, Italy, he was a firstborn child.  If he truly is the Anti-christ about to soon be revealed he may have been fathered by the fallen Lucifer, so he may have taken another man’s name and identity?  His first wife was Carla Dall’Oglio (1965, divorced in 1985) and his second wife, Veronica Lario (1990 married).  It appears this man is involved in the occult or something, he gives off strongly a powerful something from the enemy, check him out at the websites!

 

KJV:Daniel

{11:36} And the king shall do according to his will; and he shall exalt himself, and magnify himself above every god, and shall speak marvellous things against the God of gods, and shall prosper till the indignation be accomplished: for that that is determined shall be done.

{11:37} Neither shall he regard the God of his fathers, nor the desire of women, nor regard any god: for he shall magnify himself above all.    

 

2017    Jubilee year that Jesus visited Apostle Seer Prophet Neville Johnson and revealed to him that the “catching up or called Rapture” would occur very, very soon after 2017, would occur.

 

2019    Warm spring day about 4:29 P.M. may start the West Coast series of quakes, and serious flooding from the Pacific Ocean going inland, and other events in the prophetic below that Joe Brandt revealed.

 

2019    Either same year or later year/s, a possible accidental nuclear bombing to a few USA cities could occur, including Chicago, Illinois?  What we do know is that there can be a possible accidental nuclear bombing, and in the prophetic we know that Chicago at some point gets bombed.

 

2019    Either same year or later, during a hot summer day (maybe on 07/17) about noontime could start the Chicago series of quakes, and serious flooding from Lake Michigan, and the New Madrid series of quakes, and flooding follows either closely or over some time revealed in the godly prophetic in this collection and by Seer Prophet Chuck Youngbrandt’s series of visions below.

 

2020    Might be the year that the invasion of the USA occurs on America’s homeland soil—by eight united countries headed by Russia and China; with Chinese coming in on the West Coast, Russians coming in on the East Coast and Mexican’s coming up from the south, Mexico.  The Bride of Jesus Christ—the Church is still here by Apostle Seer Prophet Nita Johnson’s revelation that she saw the Church still here.

 

2022    Could be an estimated give or take year, for the Rapture, it would have been very, very soon after 2017 Jubilee—about 4 or 5 years (???), this is the guess, we shall see how it plays out or when more prophetic details are revealed.  The Bible refers to the “restrainer” having to be taken out before certain things continue to occur—like the period called the time of “Wrath or the Great Tribulation,” it is believed that the “Restrainer” is the Holy Spirit in the Baptized by the Holy Spirit filled Christians who are the Bride of the Church (Yes, the Holy Spirit will work in a different way on the earth after the Bride has been taken to Heaven—the Rapture.  The Holy Spirit was sent here by God, and the Holy Spirit will return to Heaven before certain changes occur.  At this point the Restrainer has been removed:  both the Holy Spirit and the Bride of the Church will be gone from the earth, except for a few Christians that were asked to stay by God to help during the Great Tribulation time, etc.)

 

2023    Around or after 2023 the Great Tribulation will occur, the Mark of the Beast maybe instituted before this time or after this time.  What is in the Book of Revelation will be played out at this time.  It will be a horrible time to be on the earth, the worst time that has or will ever exist.  Many Christians will still be here, they did not quality for the Rapture because of their lack of obedience to God and the motive of their hearts were not pure.

 

2027    Either 2027, 2028, 2029, 2030, 2031, whatever date that Jesus was resurrected and the New Testament Church legally started, if you count 2,000 years… it will be the 3^rd day, and Jesus will be reigning from Jerusalem, Israel in probably David’s Tabernacle, the Tribulation Temple will probably be destroyed for the Anti-christ used it!

 

As you can see a lot of things in the Book of Revelation has to be completed before the 1,000 year Millennium starts… it appears.  So when Apostle Seer Prophet Sadhu Sundar Selvaraj stated in 08/2006 at a Prayer Link meeting in St. Louis, that from now on do not expect things to be getting better, that was a true statement! 

 

You may disagree with things above, but there were over 140 Christians who received the Twin Tower’s New York City destruction before 09/11, 2001 occurred!  And there were several Christians, who received the Gulf Coastline & New Orleans destructions before 08/2005—in both cases the godly prophetic was on the Internet before the events occurred—God had released it to His prophets and even lay Christians!  It does not matter if you agree or not, it is not about you; God has now released the earthquake revelations for America and He has released over 220 who have received the godly revelations for the invasion of the USA on her homeland soil. 

 

Interesting that the last major Fort Dearborn (Chicago) quake occurred 08/20, 1804 and about seven years later, the New Madrid huge series of quakes occurred during 1811—1812 in the middle of the USA—and for months after, the earth quaked, and even more severe quakes occurred; Seer Prophet Snodgrass mentioned that there were about 5 very high quakes...  —Anonymous Christian]   

 

From:  Joe Brandt, www.williambranham.com website.

 

Diane W.

                                         

197o’s, Vision, Chicago Earthquake:  “I was walking down the streets of Chicago with my brother and was looking at the skyline.   All of a sudden I saw the skyscrapers ahead of me began to SHAKE.  It’s like they were QUIVERING and then they began to just crumble right in front of me. 

I turned to look at my brother and I realized he wasn’t seeing that.  I turned back and the buildings were just CRUMBLING to nothingness.  I heard in my spirit, “Everything that you see before you will crumble, and only that which is built upon Me [the Lord] will last.”  —Diane W.

.1                     1970’s, Visions, Chicago Earthquake? & Invasion Of The U.S.A. — Right after I became saved I was walking down the streets of Chicago with my brother and was looking at the skyline.   All of a sudden I saw the skyscrapers ahead of me began to shake.  It’s like they were quivering and then they began to just crumble right in front of me. 

I turned to look at my brother and I realized he wasn’t seeing that.  I turned back and the buildings were just crumbling to nothingness.  I heard in my spirit, “Everything that you see before you will crumble, and only that which is built upon Me [the Lord] will last.”  The next moment everything was normal again.  I realized that what had happened was supernatural.

Another time when I was at my office in Toledo, Ohio in the 1970’s, I had a vision.  It was Valentine’s Day and I had made a special sweet bread for my coworkers.  I was cutting up the bread to share with them and all of a sudden I was in a different place. 

I knew it was the “end times.”  It was a time of famine and there were a lot of people coming for food.  I was realizing that all I had was a little bit of bread and all I knew to do was just start giving them bread.  As I broke off and gave it to them, the bread kept reappearing.  I was breaking it, but the incredible thing was that I couldn’t dwell on the fact that it was a miracle in action, I had to just keep doing it.  The miraculous became commonplace because of the times we were in.  We were walking in the miraculous because of what was required.

I also had a vision years ago about being arrested for my faith.  At that time it seemed that the arrestors were Communist.  It seemed like they were Russian Communists.  They stripped me, but I had absolutely no fear.  I didn’t know what was going to come but I remember thinking I have perfect peace.  Fear has been a stronghold in my life at times.  I had the peace because of God’s love.  I could have been facing torture, rape, death, but there was no fear.  There was a mirror in the room and I remember looking at my face and just seeing this absolute composure.  That was from the Lord.

Many of the friends that were in the group that I fellowshipped with at that time were getting dreams and visions.  Some of them were Orientals. 

One was told of Christians being lined up and were literally being beheaded for their faith.  But again, there was no fear. 

That all happened in the 1970’s and then no one talked of having visions any more.  That is, until recently, when the Lord started bringing these back in my remembrance, as if I’m coming into a time when they will be fulfilled.  —Diane W.  

From:  Julie Turner, “The Corner Gathering” Newsletter, P.O. Box 334, Alpena, AR 72611, cornergathering@yahoo.com, 870.420.3278.

 

Mercedes Biernaciak

                                         

197o’s, Dream—Vision, Chicago Earthquake:  “I was walking on the sidewalk of Lake Michigan in the city of Chicago, Illinois.  All of a sudden God gave me a dream, I saw the water rise up real high like 100 + feet into the air… real high… I saw the water was going to flood Chicago.”  —Mercedes Biernaciak

.1                     197o’s, Dream—Vision, Chicago Earthquake  — I was walking on the sidewalk of Lake Michigan in the city of Chicago, Illinois.  All of a sudden God gave me a dream, I saw the water rise up real high like 100 + feet into the air… real high… and I started running for my life, because the water was dark… this occurred in the evening.  The water was rising so high I started running for help, I saw the water was going to flood Chicago.  The vision was about five minutes long.

From:  Mercedes Biernaciak in person, 3005 North Gresham Street, Chicago, Illinois 60618, 773.772.3764.

 

Gwen Shaw

 

1971, Vision, Chicago Earthquake & Major Flooding Of Chicago:  “A letter from Pat of southern Illinois:  … ‘In 1971 the Director (Gwen Shaw) of the End—Time Handmaidens Ministry was in Chicago and looking over the lake (Lake Michigan), as she turned around — saw Chicago being destroyed by earthquakes and the lakes coming out of their basins, flooding the city…’”  —Gwen Shaw, One of God’s Five Star General Ministers

 

 

.1                     1971, Vision, Chicago Earthquake & Invasion In America—War  — A letter from Pat of southern Illinois:  … ‘In 1971 the Director of the End—Time Handmaidens was in Chicago [Gwen Shaw] and looking over the lake, as she turned around — saw Chicago being destroyed by earthquakes and the lakes coming out of their basins, flooding the city.  This was before she heard the tapes, ‘A Call to Arms.’ 

 

The Wednesday after the New Feast [09/06/78], a man from Germany called her and said he has seen a vision of a terrible war on the United States.  We were in a blood bath and were fighting for our lives.  Knowing Gwen, he called her to ask what she had seen.  He had not heard the tapes… Gwen told him then about the tapes.’

 

From: Chuck Youngbrandt’s book, The Staff and Sword Ministry, 917 West Jackson Avenue, Spokane, Washington 99205-3338.

 

From:  End—Time Handmaidens and Servants Ministry, Gwen Shaw, Engeltal Press, P.O. Box 447, Jasper, Ark. 72641, 870.446.2252, fax# 870.446.2259 or ethinc@eritter.net. 

 

 

 

Roxanne Brant & Elane Durham

 

1976, Vision, Mississippi & A Changed North America:  “As the angel pointed in front of me a wide view of land and water opened up, so that at first I thought I was seeing two countries. Instantly it was made known to me that I was looking at a vastly changed portion of North America, which was completely divided by a large body of water, and which had lost a large part of both eastern and western shorelines…  

 

Great Destruction: In this scenario icebergs and polar icecaps were melting. Earthquakes had occurred and there had been hurricanes and fierce storms—the whole country had been ravaged by these things…

 

Two Separate Countries:  The area of water in the middle of . . . the United States was massive, and was widest or most extensive in the north. There were no Great Lakes as I had known them, for all of them had come together into this huge sea that extended northeastward into the ocean. The inland sea also extended southward, filling most of the Mississippi and Missouri River valleys and widening by many, many miles the Mississippi River where it flows into what we know as the Gulf of Mexico. This sea was so vast that I knew it could not be bridged, and so in essence the United States had become as two separate countries.  —Elane Durham

 

 

.1                     10/07, 1972 & 09/1973,Visions, Roxanne Brant, Visions of Coming Calamities—God has given me two visions in the past eight years that have changed my life and ministry. In these two visions, He has shown me events to come that will affect the lives of every man, woman and child in this nation, …as well as throughout the world.

 

Jesus said to me, “..My people need to be informed and prepared for the difficult times ahead, …I want My people to not only be informed, but to seriously and diligently devote themselves to the building up their faith and to seeking My guidance in every detail of their lives, …Some of the things which I have shown you have already come to pass, and it has taken some time for even these things to occur. In the same manner, the rest of the vision will come to pass, but it will take time for it to occur. I will bring all of the things which I have shown you to pass in this generation. … By My Spirit, I have shown you things to come that My people might be prepared. I want My people to be one step ahead of everything that will occur. …Tell My people that I will provide protection in danger, food in famine and faith in persecution. I will be true to My words and My Covenant with them. I will keep them in the coming difficult times and My hand shall be upon them in special ways, but they must do their part to seek Me and to cooperate with My Spirit by diligently nourishing themselves with My Word, building up their faith and seeking My guidance in every detail of their lives.”

 

10/07, 1972, Vision, 14 Months & 4 Judgments—Completed:  The first vision came in 10/1972, giving 14 months for 4 judgments. This has been fulfilled.

 

09/1973, Vision:  The second vision came in 09/1973, regarding which Roxanne says in My Vision:

 

“…About two weeks prior to the vision, God, moving in a very miraculous and powerful way, had commanded me to buy several acres of land in northern Florida. I went ahead and bought the land, but because I was so amazed at the strength and power behind His command, I asked Him, ‘Lord, why is that land so important to You? Why would You make us move from beautiful Naples up to the northern part of Florida?” He answered me more fully and powerfully than I could have anticipated—in a vision form.

 

Late one afternoon in early September I was relaxing after a hard day’s work, thinking about business details, when the Holy Spirit came upon me and opened my eyes to see what was to come in these next few years.

 

First, I saw a very clear picture of Florida. The southern two-thirds of the state was baked dry in the sun and in a state of severe drought. But I saw clouds filled with rain move down and gently drop their moisture over the northeast corner of Florida, exactly in the location where I had bought the land.

 

Then, I sensed that something awesome was about to happen to the southern half of Florida, and as I shifted my gaze southward, the most eerie and incredible thing I have ever witnessed then occurred. The ocean, like a giant monster rose silently and calmly and began to move across the land. It moved miles inland, flooding everything in its path. Later when it moved back, the drought continued and the sun baked the ocean salt into the land.

 

I knew the area where I bought land in northern Florida would be protected and watered by God, and certain areas where God led other Christians to buy land and farm would also be protected. But most of the country and world would be under the supernatural siege of God with ever increasing and worsening droughts, flooding, earthquakes, storms, tornadoes, hurricanes, pestilence, etc. I knew that because of these natural judgments of God that many crops would fail and millions of people in different places of the United States and the world would be starving. It is not a pretty picture and is therefore very difficult for me to talk about, but I saw millions of people starving and trying to find edible roots and grasses to eat. I saw presidents of corporations reduced to nothing except their homes and the food in their cupboards. One man was trying to warm watery soup for his family on a fire in his backyard.

 

It seemed to me that many houses were very dark and cold which would signify that somehow there was a shortage of electricity and heat. Money was not much more valuable than paper. The only things worth having were land, food, seed, wood for fuel, a home that was not mortgaged, farming tools and machinery, and certain everyday products which were no longer available.

 

Many people simply left their jobs and tried to grow enough food to live on. Many of our largest and most trusted corporations went bankrupt. Many valuable machines were setting idle because they lacked the one necessary part to fix them. Many people who were living beyond their means and who had mortgages on their homes were turned out into the streets. Insolvable problems presented themselves in every area, in politics, as well as economics and weather. There were so many quick changes, that by the time we had heard of one change, another change had already occurred. The church became heavily taxed and many of its activities were curbed by the government. Much persecution broke out against Christians who preached the gospel and witnessed. But in the midst of all these calamities, the (true) church of Jesus Christ waxed valiant and became stronger than ever…millions were swept into the kingdom.

 

So, in short, it would be good to begin to set our houses in order and prepare ourselves inwardly for His coming, and outwardly for the events that are coming. None of these will come upon us suddenly, but we can see the beginnings of everything I have mentioned already. These problems will just increase and cause some people to begin to seek God, for they will realize there is no other answer…

 

Whatever you do, don’t run ahead of God! Just use this as an incentive to spend more time with Him, praying and reading your Bible, and waiting upon Him so that He can speak to you…

 

.2                     Summer of 1973 & Summer of 2000, Visions, Norm & Kathleen Rasmussen, Vision Of Five Tragic Calamities Coming Upon The Earth —I have had but two visions in my lifetime. The first came to me in 1958, when a vision of God took me from a little town in Pennsylvania to New York City to work with teen gangs and drug addicts. That was not a false vision. [The beginning of Teen Challenge, insertion mine]. Now, years later, its reality is shown by the youth centers spread all around the world. Gangs and addicts have not only been converted, but many are even preaching the gospel as ministers and missionaries.

 

Summer of 1973, Vision:  A second vision came to me this summer (1973). It is a vision of five tragic calamities coming upon the earth. I saw no blinding lights, I heard no audible voices, nor did I hear from an angel. While I was in prayer late one night, these visions of world calamities came over me with such impact that I could do nothing but kneel, transfixed, and take it all in.

 

At first I did not want to believe what I saw and heard. The message of the vision was too frightening, too apocalyptic, too discomforting to my materialist mind. But the vision came back to me, night after night. I couldn’t shake it off. Deep in my heart I am convinced that this vision is from God, that it is true, and that it will come to pass.

 

Who wants to listen to a message of economic confusion in a time of great affluence? Who wants to be told judgment is coming when so many can’t even cope with life as it is? Who will ever believe that the religious freedom we now enjoy will soon be threatened and that a Jesus revolution will turn into a Jesus revulsion movement?

 

Parts of this vision will come to pass in the very near future. Some of the events are more distant. But I believe all the events mentioned will happen in this generation!

 

Chapter 1 then begins addressing the first of the “five calamities.” For sake of space, I’m only going to share certain key sentences to give you a “taste” of this book. The first sentence of Chapter 1, starts out with:

 

There is worldwide economic confusion just ahead. In my vision, this is the clearest thing I have seen. Not only is the American dollar headed for deep trouble, but so are all other world currencies. It is not really a depression I see coming—but a recession of such magnitude that it will affect the lifestyle of nearly every wage earner in America and around the world. Countries that now control huge amounts of Western currency are going to be in very deep trouble also. Arab countries will especially be hurt. The world’s greatest economists will be at a loss to explain the confusion, and an international crisis of fear will develop.

 

I believe we are going to witness the bankruptcies of some of this nation’s major and most popular corporations. I see tremendous difficulty arising for credit corporations. There are going to be many people unable to pay off their heavy obligations to major credit card companies, causing near-chaos. Thousands of small businesses will also be forced into bankruptcies. Three, and possibly four of the major religious denominations will be forced to operate with a skeleton organization due to a lack of funds. More than a few churches are going to go bankrupt and a number of independent missionary societies and church organizations are going to have to pull back. All but a few of the radio and television ministries will have to be abandoned. Tight money will trigger a wave of uncertainty and fear. Those who have money will hold it in reserve.

 

The United States government is going to “overreact” to the confused economical developments. I see a flurry of near-panic decisions being made by various government agencies—but these hasty efforts to shore up the economy will backfire. Almost every economic indicator will be gloomy. It will be spotty at first, but will eventually affect nearly all industry.

 

It is not a time to go into debt. It is a time to prepare, a time to get clear and out from under heavy financial burdens.

 

Gold prices are soaring, but those who are investing in this commodity, hoping to find security, are in for a tragic surprise. The price of gold is going to rise astronomically, but it will not be sustained over a long period of time. Silver will also become a very precious metal, and its price will go wild. But neither silver nor gold will offer real security. The fluctuation and uncertain value of gold and silver will be a part of the total picture of economic confusion that grips the world.

 

Believe it or not—even gold will not hold its value. Gold hoarders are going to get hurt—badly. This is one of the most significant predictions in this book.

 

There will develop a call for revamping all world monetary systems into one uniform system. And even though the dollar will appear to be gaining strength just before the coming major recession, a new crisis will develop that will shake the entire financial world. . . .

 

Some kind of a world credit system will develop and nations will be able to utilize blocks of credit. Although a universal money system may be far off in the future, a world credit system between nations will soon develop, setting the framework for the future world monetary and trade system.

 

Be prepared to hear of world trade agreements “policed” by an international governing committee. Strict guidelines for international trade will develop and a “world market” will be closely monitored by big power interests.

 

To put it plainly—we will soon witness the development of a world trade policy, supervised by a super secretary invested with unprecedented powers by all nations involved in international trade.

 

I seem to see a picture of a partial and almost complete recovery from the coming recession—but the world economy will continue in confusion until the time of the Antichrist. From this day on, there will hang over the entire world a sense of fear and uncertainty about future economic conditions. Never again in the history of the world will there be a time of complete confidence and trust in world economies.

 

.3                     1976, Vision, Elane Durham's Death-and-Back Vision of Coming Calamities and Triumph—The following account is taken from Elane's book, "I Stand All Amazed: Love and Healing from Higher Realms;" (Quoting pages 53-56) forward by George G. Ritchie Jr., M.D., author of “Return from Tomorrow.” 

 

In 1976, Elane Durham died, was administered last rites and as her body lay there her spirit journeyed to a higher realm changing her life forever.   Elane was clinically dead for an hour and was being prepped for the morgue when she came back from the dead. Meanwhile she was given a tour of heaven as well as a vision of what could happen on this planet given our current course.

 

A Changed North America:  As the angel pointed in front of me a wide view of land and water opened up, so that at first I thought I was seeing two countries. Instantly it was made known to me that I was looking at a vastly changed portion of North America, which was completely divided by a large body of water, and which had lost a large part of both eastern and western shorelines. As I saw this I was given a total understanding of the natural and man-made disasters that would need to occur to make these changes, and I was informed that these might or might not come to pass according to our choices as a people—according to my choices as an individual.

 

Great Destruction:  In this scenario icebergs and polar icecaps were melting. Earthquakes had occurred and there had been hurricanes and fierce storms—the whole country had been ravaged by these things. I could also see massive fires burning here and there—not so much the flames as the smoke that was ascending toward me—as huge areas of the country seemed to be burning or burned. There were also explosions in some areas, sort of like sheet lightning in a dark sky, that were doing great damage.

 

Where Washington and Oregon had been there were mostly islands, the water coming inland over most of California and Arizona and parts of Utah and Nevada. Yet there were also islands there, massive ones, so it wasn't like it was all ocean....

 

On the East Coast I saw that much of the eastern seaboard was gone, though the water did not come so far inland as it did on the West Coast. I was also aware that the southern half of Florida was under water.

 

I don't remember seeing anything like Central America or South America, for water surrounded what I was seeing, and I didn't really focus on what was beyond that water. Yet at the same time, I had the understanding that the waters had risen around the entire earth, and that everything had changed to one degree or another.

 

Two Separate Countries:  The area of water in the middle of . . . the United States was massive, and was widest or most extensive in the north. There were no Great Lakes as I had known them, for all of them had come together into this huge sea that extended northeastward into the ocean. The inland sea also extended southward, filling most of the Mississippi an Missouri River valleys and widening by many, many miles the Mississippi River where it flows into what we know as the Gulf of Mexico. This sea was so vast that I knew it could not be bridged, and so in essence the United States had become as two separate countries.

 

A New Seat of Power:  I was also aware that the seat of power, or patriotism, had moved away from Washington, D.C. There was so much turmoil and warfare on the eastern side of this body of water that no authority really existed there. I understood then that in the scenario I was being shown our country had come to the very edge of destruction—to the brink of losing everything, because myself and hosts of others like me had chosen to seek worldly things rather than loving or serving others.

 

Additionally, we had refused to care for our precious natural resources. Because of our greed and selfishness our national government had lost most of its power, and could no longer completely govern or control. National laws were ignored, and there was no true nationwide governmental infrastructure left. What government there was seemed to be territorial, sort of like large tribes or groups of people who had banded together.

 

And I saw that because of the ramifications of these day-to-day choices the people, especially on the eastern side of this new body of water, lived in great danger and fear. There was tremendous anarchy and crime—sort of like the Los Angeles riots spread nationwide. And the normal citizens kept themselves hidden away from all this, barricading themselves into their homes or wherever they had gathered together for security. Many children didn't go to school; commerce as we know it had pretty much ceased; many people were starving to death; there was terrible violence from people who seemed like roving gangs—it was just an awful scene of confusion and turmoil.

 

Yet in this scenario there was less of that turmoil on the western portion of our country. There was even a certain amount of prosperity, and it was there that I could see the new seat of power, if that is what it could be called. This area, or city or whatever, while on the eastern edge or shore line of the western portion of land, was located in almost the exact center of the combination of both halves of the country. Later when I looked at a map of the United States, I realized that it would have been very near present-day Kansas City.

 

From this location I could see power radiating outward, almost like light flowing out to strengthen and stabilize other areas. This power was what I called patriotism or strong moral character or spirituality—a true spiritual force that was the only real governing power over the whole land. This is why I called that area the seat of power.

 

But I must state this power was totally spiritual—a true power of spirit such as the angel beside me was exhibiting, or that I had felt emanating from Christ while I had been in His presence.

 

The Native Americans:  I also sensed that some of the Indians—the Native Americans—were partially responsible for the peacefulness that was on the western side of this water. Some of these Native American peoples had a knowledge of how to live from the land, or how to be in harmony with it so it would bring forth in abundance according to their needs. They were teaching this spiritual knowledge to the people around them, and all the people were starting to learn to live in harmony with each other. At the same time they were beginning again to prosper by becoming harmonious with nature, or the natural elements upon which they depended.

 

From:  www.propheciesusa.injesus.com.

 

 

[Comment not by Elane Durham:  Elane at one point was in the Mormon Church which is not a true Christian Church of the Lord Jesus, or she has since exited it, either way the dream from God is real but if she is still in the Mormon Church, you need to beware of this.  On the Internet when searching for Elane Durham’s book, this is the quote that was located: “In 1976, Elane Durham died, was administered last rites and as her body lay there her spirit journeyed to a higher realm changing her life forever. What did she learn before returning from the otherside that led to her conversion to the LDS Church?”

 

(Names used: Mormon Church, or Church of Jesus Christ Latter-day Saints, or LDS for short is used.  Beware!)

 

(This is a false church, the Mormon Church, headquarters in Salt Lake City, Utah with the wealth of their deceived manmade demonic empire being at close to over 8 billion dollars; stay away from this false religion if you are wise—a great deal of deception and demonic are involved in the Mormon Church even though the actual Mormons themselves are some of the nicest people you will meet, they are deceived nonetheless and need to drop the Joseph Smith deceptions and become true Christians going through the correct door of Jesus Christ who is God’s Son and who is God, Himself—God is One with three offices or titles that He manifests, but Jesus who is God can manifest in several manifestations, such as He will manifest as a Lamb, or a Lion, or on His Cross, or looking as He did when He walked the earth as a Jew or in any number of appearances, as He did when He was walking with the disciples to the city in the New Testament and they could not recognize Him.

 

With Mormonism (also called Latter-day Saints) one must go back to the small town of Palmyra, New York, in the year 1820.  Joseph Smith Jr. is revered by millions of Mormons as a seer and prophet.  The contemporaries who knew him and his parents were less gracious.  Neighbors viewed the Smith family as “illiterate, whiskey-drinking, shiftless, and irreligious.”  Joe (as he was known) was said to be indolent, with a penchant for exaggeration and untruthfulness.  His mother, Lucy Mack, practiced magic and had visions.  His father, Joe, Sr., was known as a persistent treasure-seeker, always trying to dig up the fabled booty of Captain Kidd.  The founder of Mormonism often accompanied his father on these expeditions and was himself fond of the occult, especially divining and fortune-telling by “peep stones.”

 

Then one day in 1820, while praying in the woods, Joseph Smith (said he) received his fabled vision of God and Jesus.  In 1823 another personage, and angel named Moroni, appeared at his beside.  The visitor claimed to be the son of Mormon, the departed leader of an American race known as Nephites.  Moroni told him about a book of golden plates that contained “the fullness of the everlasting Gospel.”  Four years later, in the hill named Cumorah (near Plamyra, New York), Smith (supposedly) unearthed the plates.  Buried with them was a pair of large, supernatural spectacles known as the “Urim and Thummin. (Supposedly)” They were to be used in translating the hieroglyphics on the (so-called) plates, a language called “reformed Egyptian.”  (Archaeologists and Egyptologists deny there is any historical evidence to validate the existence of such a form of communication.)…

 

The Book of Mormon was published in 1830.  A subtitle, “Another Testament of Jesus Christ,” was recently added to make the Book of Mormon appear to be more closely linked with orthodox Christianity.  On 04/06, of the same year, Cowdery, Smith, and his brothers, Hyrum and Samuel, officially formed the Church of Jesus Christ, now known as the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.

 

The Book of Mormon (not the Holy Scriptures) is the cornerstone of Mormon faith.  Along with other Smith volumes…

 

Mormons are a combative lot, challenging all other sects, and flaunting their polygamous ways.  (Smith, it was said, had 27 wives, though one authority estimates Smith may have had 60 or more.)…

 

Brigham Young also espoused two other doctrines that Mormons would like to forget.  He taught that Adam was actually God who took on a body and came to Eden (in Missouri) with one of his heavenly wives, Eve.  This Adam—God (the Archangel, Michael) begat Jesus by sexually conhabiting with the Virgin Mary in a physical, flesh relationship.  “He (Christ) was not begotten by the Holy Spirit,” Brigham declared empathically…  He instructed his followers, “The only men who become gods are those who enter into polygamy.”

 

Even today, Utah is pocketed with an estimated 30,000 fundamentalist Mormons who engage in plural marriages…

 

In the late 1800’s, the U.S. Congress became so concerned with the conduct of Mormons that it passed the Edmunds-Tucker Act, threatening to confiscate Mormon property and jail its leaders.  The church recanted in 1890, and today most mainline Mormons maintain an image of monogamous bliss…

 

The most famous of all Mormon aphorisms declares, “As man now is, God once was; as God now is, man may become.”…

 

Mormon’s believe: Adam did right by eating of the forbidden fruit because it made him capable of fathering the human race.  In other words, “Adam fell that men might be.”  The right to godhead is not earned by the grace of Jesus (Cross of Calvary and His death, the price paid for all human’s sins) but by being a good Mormon. 

 

Followers of Joseph Smith prove their faithfulness by being baptized and married in the temple, being a member of the priesthood, and tracing  genealogies…

 

All those born prior to Mormonism’s founding in 1830 cannot enter the celestial state without a little help from present-day adherents.  The (Mormon) Church has blasted a tunnel out of Utah granite (capable of withstanding a nuclear explosion) to house the ancestral records of devout Mormons.  Once departed kin have been identified posthumous proxy baptisms are performed.  Mormons spend $10 million a year to maintain the facilities, but for them it is well worth it.  Some go through the three—hour ceremony on behalf of a non-relative they have never known…

 

Mormonism’s temples (there are now 40 temples around the world) were off limits to blacks because Joseph Smith taught that they were the descendants of Cain and therefore cursed…

 

Most aspects of church structure are seldom known to outsiders…

 

Space does not permit a detailed discussion of unique Mormon practices.  Some of them are as follows: de-emphasis of Easter (Passover Jesus Sacrifice for all sins) and the Cross, speaking in tongues and spiritual healing, the ability of individuals to receive private revelations from God; emphasis on Monday as family night, storing of food supplies for times of famine…, believing that the state of women is inferior to that of men… opposition to interracial marriages, binding temple oaths (breaking of them can jeopardize one’s hope of eternal life), and belief in the brotherhood of Jesus and Lucifer. 

 

Founder of Mormonism:  Joseph Smith, born in Sharon, Vermont, 12/23, 1805.  Killed 06/27, 1844, Carthage, Illinois.  The Book of Mormon, was published in 1830 and the Church of Jesus Christ Latter-day Saints was founded 04/06, 1830.  (It was originally named the “Church of Jesus Christ.”  The current official name was adopted in 1837.)

 

A Mormon article of faith states that “we also believe the Book of Mormon to be the Word of God.”

 

(Instead of the Cross of Jesus) Symbol:  The angel Moroni (evil demonic spirit that rules this deceived Church), usually pearched atop temple spires, with trumpet in hand…

 

Outside observers who do not scrutinize Mormon doctrine may be attracted by their avoidance of unclean physical habits and the seriousness with which members take their faith. (including close family relationships, etc.)…

 

The “Mormon Jesus” is not eternal God—Jehovah (Elo-him), able to “save them to the uttermost” (Heb. 7:25).  He is therefore “another Jesus,” and Moroni is the false angel of the “accursed” gospel of which Paul speaks in Galatians 1:8—9.

 

Most of the above quotes are from Bob Larson’s book, page 308—317, “An Encyclopedia Of Cults.”

 

KJV:Hebrews

{7:25} Wherefore he is able also to save them to the uttermost that come unto God by him, seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for them.

 

KJV:Galatians

{1:8} But though we, or an angel from heaven, preach any other gospel unto you than that which we have preached unto you, let him be accursed.

{1:9} As we said before, so say I now again, If any man preach any other gospel unto you than that ye have received, let him be accursed.

 

Since Christian George G. Ritchie Jr., M.D., author of “Return from Tomorrow,” has forwarded Elane Durham’s book, it appears that possibly by now Elane Durham has crossed over to becoming a true Christian and has left the false ungodly Mormon Church and its manmade doctrines inspired by the devil, but I do not know this for sure yet, so beware.  God gives godly dreams to unsaved people and saved Christians, read the Holy Scriptures which revealed the unsaved kings and others received true dreams from God, and discern.  However, most of the dreams or visions given to unsaved people are from the devil, so beware.  But as you read the godly prophetic here in this collection regarding these subjects of the Chicago Earthquake and the Mississippi/New Madrid earthquake (s), you realize Elane is not stating much of anything new, most of what she has revealed has already been given by other Christians and or true Christian prophets of God.)”

 

 

 

Chuck Youngbrandt, Seer Prophet

 

07/02, 1973 — 07/05, 1973, Series Of Open Visions For Several Days, The Chicago Earthquake:  “First, I saw the Chicago earthquake, then an overview of the mid-western and north-eastern United States.  I saw smoldering ruins from nuclear attack…   Confusion and fear gripped the land.

 

Then I saw a great Russian fleet steaming out past Western Europe towards the United States… 

Then I saw the invasion, at the Bay of Delaware, and on the coast of Virginia.

Then suddenly, just after the terrible earthquake in the Midwest, I saw ministers, priests, elders and Christians who had rejected the prophecy… these now seemed like dead men—all their strength was gone, and many fell on their faces before God crying for forgiveness.” 

 

“In 1973 the Lord gave me a vision of a massive earthquake striking the Midwest U.S.A. centering in Chicago, Illinois on some day in July in the future…” 

 

“I was witnessing the destruction of Chicago by a monstrous earthquake, followed by a huge, destructive wall of water…”

 

“I thought of Milwaukee, but then I saw that this city, too, was flooded and being destroyed. I thought of St. Louis and saw it also broadly flooded and drowned out of existence.”

 

“I noticed that the wall of water was deepest through the heart of Chicago and that further south the depth tapered off, and further north also it was not nearly as deep.”

 

“Suddenly my view shifted to the lakefront (Lake Michigan). After the earthquake ended, the waters of Lake Michigan swiftly calmed down; lying still in a strange and ghostly silence. The calm water then seemed to tremble or beadup, and as I watched, the level of the water began to drop quickly. There was a ‘whooshing’ sound as the water literally disappeared in a northeasterly direction, leaving only some large puddles, here and there.

 

A period of time then passed in that same day; but how much time I do not know. From a vantage point at street level in the Loop, I suddenly heard a terrible roaring sound. The sunlight was totally blotted out and everything was engulfed in a suffocating darkness. Later I was to see an aerial view of Chicago’s downtown area, when the returning wall of water from Lake Michigan would crash into the Loop with unbelievable force, surrounding the greater skyscrapers still standing. They would withstand the waters for a moment; then they would slowly twist around to fall and vanish forever in the churning waters. I clearly received an impression that the buildings north of the Loop, [at least past the fault line] would survive somehow.

 

The wall of water was not a wave, not a tidal force, nor a crest—it was the whole of Lake Michigan—moving in a massive body westward with irresistible, terrifying unbelievable, force. Everything in its path would be pulverized—totally obliterated. Although the water was over 15 stories high [using the Eisenhower Expressway as a central measuring point], the depth of the water dropped sharply once one traveled — 12 miles to the south or north — however, the shallowest I was shown was still about 20 feet of water.

 

Since 1973, we have realized that the earthquake will cause a geographic depression in the land, turning much of the city into a cause-way for this flood of water; while in places north of the fault line, some land areas will be elevated above the water.

 

The Lord showed me that Calumet City, Illinois; Hammond, Indiana; East Chicago, Indiana and other places on the southern tip of Lake Michigan will be under as much as 60 feet of water.

 

At Lake Michigan’s southern tip, I saw a vast plain of water, with no buildings showing above the water’s surface.

 

But on 07/05, 1973 in Des Plaines, I saw the water up over the speed limit sign on Ballard Road, and the water there appeared to be at least five feet deep, or deeper. The Tri-State bridge on Ballard Road had collapsed, and I saw cars piled up on either side, with water running through the broken concrete like rapids as the water surged west. Here, the Tri-State mound or road was higher than the water.”

 

“After the wall of water had engulfed the city and swept it away, I observed what seemed to be an endless flow of water moving steadily westward. Because I had seen St. Louis swamped and drowned out of existence by a broad body of water, I assumed that the water would connect somewhere with the Mississippi River, and move southward, causing the Mississippi River to swell greatly beyond its banks.

 

Again, I watched the water roar westward for days; I lost tract of how long it moved like this, but was aware that the larger part, if not the whole of Lake Michigan was emptying out.

 

Farther from the city, to the west, I did see areas that were above water and intact except for earthquake damage, and some years after these first visions was able to identify the Chicago suburb of Woodridge as one of those areas that will be partly or wholly above the flooding waters. I did see ditches here and there, with water running over them, and in the ditches, I observed masses of canned goods stripped of labels but largely intact, in the water and mud.

 

I also saw the bodies of the dead, human and animal, floating everywhere. Dismembered bodies covered in the disaster area; thankfully, most were buried in the churning tide of mud that moved beneath the water.

 

When the water subsided, I could see corpses caught in the branches of uprooted trees through all the widespread wreckage. When the water actually subsides, after the real earthquake, we will view a vast mud plain with islands of refuge. The stench of rotting flesh, decomposing vegetation and the stinking stagnant water in the hot, humid weather will be unbearable.

 

Almost immediately after the worst part of the destruction, in a vision, I saw flying overhead U.S. aircraft of various types dropping supplies by parachute to stranded survivors. Later, the airplanes stopped coming, but I did not then know why.

 

After the flooding waters passed a given area, I saw survivors coming out of the water, some adults and many children, all injured and half naked or altogether naked and in shock. They were received by certain Christian communities; clothed, tended to and later given places to live. I was not clearly aware of it at the time, but today know that these ‘communities’ or isles, spared from the wastes destruction will be peopled by Christians who have prepared to some extent. When I saw so many young children, I couldn’t help but wonder how a three or four-year old child could survive the waters, when their parents did not. The Lord would later tell me, “Because they are innocent.”

 

I also observed others emerging from among the survivors; those I would later identify as ‘marauders (thieves and robbers).’

 

These men, hoping for gain, would search among the corpses, taking rings, gold and other jewelry and even look for gold fillings in teeth. They were armed, and when they came upon the surviving communities, would take them by force, raping torturing and killing as they wished. With no government or police in organized operation, these men followed their basic natures.

 

I realized then and now that the Christians would need to be prepared to defend themselves. My knowledge seemed to indicate that it would be almost a year before troops arrived. When they finally came they were bearded, tired, dirty, hungry and tattered.

 

They quickly disarmed the marauding men, killing all of them on the spot, then marched on. That sequence of events puzzled me at the time of the vision — I did not understand why U.S. troops would be on foot; why they would be so ragged, and why they shot the marauders immediately, with no hint of due process of law.

 

I looked over the Chicago land area after the waters subsided and the mud dried; and I was astonished.

 

Lake Michigan was gone, only a hilly lakebed remained to be seen. Mud everywhere—dried mud stretched over a vast expanse of what was once a great city. Bleached bones of the long-dead protruded in places. The toll of the dead was beyond estimation. There were no trees, no grass, just a dead silence. To the north I saw ruins of buildings. In the northwest areas here and there, were desolate skeletons of homes and buildings.”

 

“On 07/05, 1973, I could bear no more of the vision and cried unto God to take it from me, and He lifted it from my seeing. Later I turned to the Lord and asked Him when all of this would happen. I was given a vision of the number 17, made up of what looked like fluffy white clouds. I did not know if that meant 17 days, weeks, months, years, or centuries, I had no understanding.”

 

Mid-1977, Visions, Chicago Earthquake:  “We have met and talked to dozens of Christians who have had a vision of the earthquake destroying Chicago or a vision of the wall of water crushing the city sweeping it away.  One minister told us in mid-1977 that he was in Chicago praying when he had a vision of the building he was in; the walls were cracked and everything was ruined.  He than said he heard loud ‘banging noises’ and saw the pipes suddenly rupture and explode with considerable force.  Next, he heard a roaring noise and suddenly torrents of water broke through the east walls of the building.  He had no idea what it meant but someone who had heard our tapes suggested he visit us, and so he did. 

 

What hit me was that as the wall of water would move, it could cause intensely high pressure in the city’s water pipes just ahead of it, resulting in the pipes exploding.”            —Chuck Youngbrandt, Seer Prophet

 

 

.1                     07/02, 1973 — 07/05, 1973, Series Of Open Visions For Several Days, The Chicago Earthquake & The Invasion Of The USA —

[Comment not by Prophet Youngbrandt:  In locating what was given to Prophet Youngbrandt regarding the “Midwest & Chicago Earthquakes” and the “Invasion of the USA’ that God showed to him in a “series of visions;” there were several places that quotes came from Youngbrandt—such as a book that he and another man had once written, his many newsletters, and that he even toured for Stan Johnson, of The Prophecy Club throughout the U.S.A.  And since Chuck has received such details regarding this huge righteous redemptive judgment coming to the Midwest, it was decided below here to include most of what was found “that God revealed” something to Chuck, and there are a few items below that may appear to be Chuck’s opinions, and they may or may not occur exactly as stated.  It is very difficult at times to separate what God showed in a vision or said clearly, from what a prophet of God assumes will occur.  Hopefully in the future the prophets will be careful to be more clear, and separate the two areas:  1.) What did God clearly show and state; or 2.) What is the prophet’s opinion or assumption on how what was revealed might turn out?  So, in Prophet Youngbrandt’s case, there will be some overlapping quotes below… but because every item of revelation from God is so important, all the quotes from different locations will be included, even if there is some repeating.]

“This is the vision of the earthquake that swept me up from 07/02, 1973 to 07/05, 1973.  I didn’t know why I’d seen it or what I was to do with this vision … I typed up my notes, filed them, and tried to forget the vision, albeit unsuccessfully.  [to page 51]

First, I saw the Chicago earthquake, then an overview of the mid-western and north-eastern United States.  I saw smoldering ruins from nuclear attack.  When looking at the Midwest, I saw caked, drying mud and ruins everywhere.  However, many small cities and towns were intact.  I saw many injured people.  Many were hospitalized.  Confusion and fear gripped the land.

Then I saw a great Russian fleet steaming out past Western Europe towards the United States.  Western Europe cringed in fear, for God’s Spirit held them and they were terrified to move or to intervene.

I saw a lone but great United States Aircraft carrier capsized in a bay on the East Coast, half sunk in the mud.

Then I saw the invasion, at the Bay of Delaware, and on the coast of Virginia.

Then suddenly, just after the terrible earthquake in the Midwest, I saw ministers, priests, elders and Christians who had rejected the prophecy… these now seemed like dead men—all their strength was gone, and many fell on their faces before God crying for forgiveness.  [Page 325]

 

In 1973 the Lord gave me a vision of a massive earthquake striking the Midwest U.S.A. centering in Chicago, Illinois on some day in July in the future…

 

[Comment not by Youngbrandt:  Since Prophet Youngbrandt mentioned it would occur it appears during July of some future year; and below he mentions when he asked God when would it be; a vision of the number “17” occurred, it could be possible that on a 07/17^th day in the near future Chicago will have this massive destructive earthquake; we shall see.]

 

In that vision I saw a huge jet airliner on a glide path to land at O’Hare Airport north of Chicago [after the quake] when Lake Michigan roared out of its lakebed and swept over the city in what was a wall of water 100 feet+ high. The huge jet airliner turned on its jets full blast and black smoke poured out of its engines as the pilot frantically worked to pull up and away from the wall of water that was destroying Chicago.

 

I was puzzled at the time [07/02, 1973] because the aircraft I saw was a massive two stories high, unlike anything I’d ever seen. [In 1973 the Jumbo Jet had not yet arrived, it was being designed].

 

While the Jumbo Jet [747-400] with its two story bubble in the front of the aircraft looks “like” what I saw in 1973, this new airliner, the A3XX, shown in the 06/24, 2000 newsclip [The Dallas Morning News, Saturday, 06/24^th 2000, 2F, Airbus gives green light to superjumbo jetliner] “is” 2 stories high and looks more like what I saw in the 1973 vision.

 

I make these observations, as they surface, only to keep track of developments that tell us we are entering “that time period” when such aircraft will exist. According to this news article the AEXX superjumbo jets will be ready for delivery to airlines by the year 2005.

 

From: The Staff and Sword Ministry, 917 West Jackson Avenue, Spokane, Washington 99205-3338 newsletter, dated 10/18, 2000, page 25.  (This address provided is probably now an old address.)

 

.2                     07/02, 1973 — 07/05, 1973, Series Of Open Visions For Several Days, The Chicago Earthquake (& Also Received The Invasion Of The USA) — [Chuck has a whole book on these subjects below, however, I will try to include a very interesting sentence and paragraph here and there, but understand there is much more in his book.]

 

“I was witnessing the destruction of Chicago by a monstrous earthquake, followed by a huge, destructive wall of water…” [page 43]

 

‘I was driving from Des Plaines to Villa Park, Illinois. As I drove toward the Tri-State Tollway, I clearly saw the aftermath of the quake—homes destroyed or heavily damaged, roads broken up, underpasses collapsed, trees uprooted and lying everywhere. On the Tri-State moving south toward the O’Hare Airport exit and nearing the Oasis underpass, I again felt the prelude getting my attention. The earth rumbled and roared as before, and I watched from about 300 feet away as a huge section of underground granite or similar material just jutted through the Tri-State road and plowed through the Oasis. Its upward movement stopped bout 20-30 feet above the roof of the Oasis; all told, the wall of stone appeared to be about four or five stories high.

 

The massive ridge of stone that jutted in the air appeared to be sliding east—west in movement, moving back and forth. I seemed to know that south of that ridge of stone the ground had dropped much lower than the ground on the north side of the ridge and facture. I seemed to know then and now that this was the fault line.

 

When the wall of stone rose through the Tri-State and through the Oasis, it happened so fast and caught me so much by surprise that I jammed on my brakes to avoid hitting that wall of stone before I realized that it was only a vision not the real thing. Past the O’Hare Oasis going south on the Tri-State there is an air bridge.

 

I clearly saw this completely destroyed after the earthquake. In every direction I could see raging fires, pillars of black smoke, wrecked houses and factories. The destruction was so great that it defies description.

 

[Comment not by Youngbrandt:  It appears that both the water pipes and gas lines will separate or blow from pressure (?) when these quakes occurs.  If you are in an area of safety from the flooded water and earthquake, and you can think fast enough to do this and time permits you to do it, you will want to turn off both the water and gas lines to your homes, which might save your home from being flooded internally or burning down.  It would take seconds to realize this and immediately turn these both off.]

 

I came upon a building, 15 stories high standing on the east side of the Tri-State, called the O’Hare-port Hotel of North Lake. I saw the wall of water move over the city, and when it hit that 15-story building, the water was just above the roof of that hotel.

 

In that vision of a future day, I also saw a jet airliner coming in for a landing at O’Hare airport just at the time this wall of water made its appearance. The pilot also noticed it and from the black smoke I saw coming out of the jet exhausts, I knew he was accelerating to get up and out. I wondered where the aircraft could land. I thought of Milwaukee, but then I saw that this city, too, was flooded and being destroyed. I thought of St. Louis and saw it also broadly flooded and drowned out of existence. It was then that I began to realize some of the real scope of this future destruction, and only later realized that there has been no parallel in history for what is apparently coming upon us.

 

I noticed that the wall of water was deepest through the heart of Chicago and that further south the depth tapered off, and further north also it was not nearly as deep.

 

I noticed the overpasses and underpasses will collapse, and be buried and blocked; that roads will be buckled and broken in so many places that all traffic will be at a standstill. Escape after the quake, if one survives it, will prove to be almost impossible.” [Pages 44-45]

“I suddenly saw the Loop area in a vision. By the way the shadows fell, it seemed to be twelve noon. I could see traffic moving through the downtown area; however, my attention was focused on the base of a huge building. Again came the prelude and the earthquake. Autos were literally flung off the streets into buildings by the violent movements of the earth. A horrible chorus of creaking, scraping, and grating sounds filled the air, not unlike masts of great sailing ships in a storm, as the skyscrapers swayed to and fro.

 

The giant building began to shear off from its base about 20 feet from the sidewalk but surprised me by not falling. Brick, stone, glass, debris of every sort fell into the streets below like hail driven by a storm wind.

 

As the quake ended, I heard many voices speaking of their ‘great luck to be alive.’ Many awaited rescuer parties, but none were giving thanks to God. 

 

[Comment not by Youngbrandt:  Christians do not use the word “luck” but they use the word “blessed” by God instead—and they express thankfulness to God.  It has been revealed that the word “Luck” is a curse word.  So change your habits and vocabulary.]

 

Suddenly my view shifted to the lakefront. After the earthquake ended, the waters of Lake Michigan swiftly calmed down; lying still in a strange and ghostly silence. The calm water then seemed to tremble or beadup, and as I watched, the level of the water began to drop quickly. There was a ‘whooshing’ sound as the water literally disappeared in a northeasterly direction, leaving only some large puddles, here and there.

 

A period of time then passed in that same day; but how much time I do not know. From a vantage point at street level in the Loop, I suddenly heard a terrible roaring sound. The sunlight was totally blotted out and everything was engulfed in a suffocating darkness. Later I was to see an aerial view of Chicago’s downtown area, when the returning wall of water from Lake Michigan would crash into the Loop with unbelievable force, surrounding the greater skyscrapers still standing. They would withstand the waters for a moment; then they would slowly twist around to fall and vanish forever in the churning waters. I clearly received an impression that the buildings north of the Loop, [at least past the fault line] would survive somehow.

 

The wall of water was not a wave, not a tidal force, nor a crest-it was the whole of Lake Michigan-moving in a massive body westward with irresistible, terrifying unbelievable, force. Everything in its path would be pulverized—totally obliterated. Although the water was over 15 stories high [using the Eisenhower Expressway as a central measuring point], the depth of the water dropped sharply once one traveled — 12 miles to the south or north — however, the shallowest I was shown was still about 20 feet of water.

 

Since 1973, we have realized that the earthquake will cause a geographic depression in the land, turning much of the city into a cause-way for this flood of water; while in places north of the fault line, some land areas will be elevated above the water. The Lord showed me that Calumet City, Illinois; Hammond, Indiana; East Chicago, Indiana and other places on the southern tip of Lake Michigan will be under as much as 60 feet of water. At Lake Michigan’s southern tip, I saw a vast plain of water, with no buildings showing above the water’s surface. But on 07/05, 1973 in Des Plaines, I saw the water up over the speed limit sign on Ballard Road, and the water there appeared to be at least five feet deep, or deeper. The Tri-State bridge on Ballard Road had collapsed, and I saw cars piled up on either side, with water running through the broken concrete like rapids as the water surged west. Here, the Tri-State mound or road was higher than the water.

 

.3                     07/04, 1973, Vision — I was driving east on the Eisenhower Expressway. Again I saw the aftermath of the earthquake. Autos were piled up bumper to bumper, exit ramps were either broken up or blocked, bridges were down everywhere. It was a warm day and a number of drivers were blowing their horns [which didn’t much help the chaotic situation], when suddenly the wall of water appeared in the east. Some people just froze, most ran to the right or left trying to hid or escape. One man got out of his car and knelt down to pray.

 

He was the only smart one, for he would meet his Maker on his knees. The water engulfed them all. Houses were pulverized into nothing in an instant. Concrete and asphalt were peeled back, the roadbed was swept away in a moment, and then I saw 10 or 20 feet of earth flushed away in a instant.

 

In a nearby cemetery, I watched the headstones, the dirt, the concrete boxes and the coffins as well as the clay beneath them, torn quickly and successively away by the force of the water. Then the water moved over me, and my view shifted to the top of the water. There was that man who had knelt to pray; bobbing on the surface like a cork, unharmed. The Lord God saved him right out of the midst of destruction, because the man trusted in Him.

 

During the first of the visions I was a stunned observer, hardly believing what I saw; but 07/04, 1973, the reality of this future disaster reached my heart. I thought of all the people who would be destroyed, and I shuddered at the carnage. Then, for the first time since 07/02, I turned to the Lord God in my spirit and asked: “Oh Father, will it be? must it be? might it be avoided?” In that very instant of prayer, I was swept into the Spirit and found myself over looking the whole city of Chicago. An angel of the Lord had his hand on me; below I saw the massive-saving Hand of God placed between the city and the lake, and I heard this loud, strong voice say, “This will I do if My children turn back to me!”

 

Later, I remembered that throughout human history, no major natural disaster ever came upon man without man having first been warned by prophets of the Lord God. Now, by the Holy Spirit I saw an old colored man with a bell in his hand moving through the black neighborhoods, ringing the bell and calling the people to repentance. The old man was cursed by many and spit upon. I saw him crying, crying for those hard hearted people. At one point a band of young toughs with murderous intent circled him and closed in on him from every side. A band of angels appeared about him and the would-be killers fled in fear. Those who would kill him could not, for he was commissioned to warn many. At the time, my heart went out to him, for his mission was so difficult, but also rewarding, for I saw many repenting of their sins.

 

Though I’ve never met him in the flesh, in my vision the old black man was striking in appearance. He was almost bald except for a patch of white hair on the sides and back of his head. He was cocoa-colored, his eyes brown and full of kindness and love, and he had the kind of Christ-presence that makes a person strong, resilient and impressive. His face was lovely to look upon — full of years and blessed by the grace of Jesus Christ. He was wearing a cape of light gray. In his right hand he held a brass bell with a wooden handle and in his left hand, and old black leather-bound Bible. Although he was old and moved slowly, his voice was clear, distinct and strong. I heard him say ‘The Hand of God’s wrath is upon thee; turn from thy wickedness and repent or the wrath of God will soon fall upon you and destroy you for your evil ways.  Hear this, for it is from the Lord thy God …”

 

So it is, so it shall be-for now I know and see many prophets bringing ‘final warnings.’ Some are killed, some are injured, the warning is delivered. Let those who hear, heed the warning.

 

.4                     07/03^rd and 4^th, 1973, Visions — After the wall of water had engulfed the city and swept it away, I observed what seemed to be an endless flow of water moving steadily westward. Because I had seen St. Louis swamped and drowned out of existence by a broad body of water, I assumed that the water would connect somewhere with the Mississippi River, and move southward, causing the Mississippi River to swell greatly beyond its banks. Again, I watched the water roar westward for days; I lost tract of how long it moved like this, but was aware that the larger part, if not the whole of Lake Michigan was emptying out. Farther from the city, to the west, I did see areas that were above water and intact except for earthquake damage, and some years after these first visions was able to identify the Chicago suburb of Woodridge as one of those areas that will be partly or wholly above the flooding waters. I did see ditches here and there, with water running over them, and in the ditches, I observed masses of canned goods stripped of labels but largely intact, in the water and mud.

 

I also saw the bodies of the dead, human and animal, floating everywhere. Dismembered bodies covered in the disaster area; thankfully, most were buried in the churning tide of mud that moved beneath the water.

 

When the water subsided, I could see corpses caught in the branches of uprooted trees through all the widespread wreckage. When the water actually subsides, after the real earthquake, we will view a vast mud plain with islands of refuge. The stench of rotting flesh, decomposing vegetation and the stinking stagnant water in the hot, humid weather will be unbearable.

 

Almost immediately after the worst part of the destruction, in a vision, I saw flying overhead U.S. aircraft of various types dropping supplies by parachute to stranded survivors. Later, the airplanes stopped coming, but I did not then know why.

 

After the flooding waters passed a given area, I saw survivors coming out of the water, some adults and many children, all injured and half naked or altogether naked and in shock. They were received by certain Christian communities; clothed, tended to and later given places to live. I was not clearly aware of it at the time, but today know that these ‘communities’ or isles, spared from the wastes destruction will be peopled by Christians who have prepared to some extent. When I saw so many young children, I couldn’t help but wonder how a three or four-year old child could survive the waters, when their parents did not. The Lord would later tell me, “Because they are innocent.”

 

I also observed others emerging from among the survivors; those I would later identify as ‘marauders.’

 

These men, hoping for gain, would search among the corpses, taking rings, gold and other jewelry and even look for gold fillings in teeth. They were armed, and when they came upon the surviving communities, would take them by force, raping torturing and killing as they wished. With no government or police in organized operation, these men followed their basic natures. I realized then and now that the Christians would need to be prepared to defend themselves. My knowledge seemed to indicate that it would be almost a year before troops arrived. When they finally came they were bearded, tired, dirty, hungry and tattered.

 

They quickly disarmed the marauding men, killing all of them on the spot, then marched on. That sequence of events puzzled me at the time of the vision — I did not understand why U.S. troops would be on foot; why they would be so ragged, and why they shot the marauders immediately, with no hint of due process of law.

 

I looked over the Chicago land area after the waters subsided and the mud dried; and I was astonished.

 

Lake Michigan was gone, only a hilly lakebed remained to be seen. Mud everywhere-dried mud stretched over a vast expanse of what was once a great city. Bleached bones of the long-dead protruded in places. The toll of the dead was beyond estimation. There were no trees, no grass, just a dead silence. To the north I saw ruins of buildings. In the northwest areas here and there, were desolate skeletons of homes and buildings.

 

I arrived at some conclusions about this future disaster, from what I was allowed to see in those July days of 1973. The day of the earthquake would be bright and warm with no clouds. The earthquake would strike late in the morning, very near noon—I was sure it would take place in the summer months. One impression hit me; one should watch for birds—when they go, the quake is near. I felt that the disasters would strike on a weekend, but of this I was not sure. The Lord did not give me a precise date at that time, but I knew ‘it is near but not yet.’ I noticed after the flooded land dried, that the entire area was engulfed in a dead calm. No wind blew; and with the heat and the stench, the air seemed to turn blue-green. A few survivors hid in closed rooms to escape the stench. The stillness was awesome. It seemed as if the whole world was holding its breath.

 

On 07/05, 1973, I could bear no more of the vision and cried unto God to take it from me, and He lifted it from my seeing. Later I turned to the Lord and asked Him when all of this would happen. I was given a vision of the number 17, made up of what looked like fluffy white clouds. I did not know if that meant 17 days, weeks, months, years, or centuries, I had no understanding.”

 

.5                     Mid-1977, Visions, Chicago Earthquake — We have met and talked to dozens of Christians who have had a vision of the earthquake destroying Chicago or a vision of the wall of water crushing the city sweeping it away.  One minister told us in mid-1977 that he was in Chicago praying when he had a vision of the building he was in; the walls were cracked and everything was ruined.  He than said he heard loud ‘banging noises’ and saw the pipes suddenly rupture and explode with considerable force.  Next, he heard a roaring noise and suddenly torrents of water broke through the east walls of the building.  He had no idea what it meant but someone who had heard our tapes suggested he visit us, and so he did.  What hit me was that as the wall of water would move, it could cause intensely high pressure in the city’s water pipes just ahead of it, resulting in the pipes exploding.  [Page 274.] 

 

Comment not by Youngbrandt:  It appears for those who live near enough to the dangerous quake & flooding areas, and will be caught in both the distant shakings of the quakes, and or some of the flooding, and the aftermath, but yet far enough way from these earthquakes and floods of destructions coming—to survive, that it would be wise to try to prepare for these terrible earthquakes, floods, loss of roads, food, water, gas for homes, loss of electricity, and maybe even broken sewer systems—for winter will be approaching with zero temperatures. 

 

Christians will need to stay close to God to know when to store: wood or gas for your homes, food, water and missionary water filtering systems, etc.  

 

As the farmers did, it is possible today depending on where you live to get filled up gas containers on your property which may last for the winter months for both vehicle gas and propane or regular gas for home heating, cooking, washer, dryers, water heaters, etc.  However, that all depends on your electrical grid, will you still be on a working electrical grid or not? 

 

When all this occurs, it will be summer, however, winter will be approaching very fast after, and you can expect no help from the government or anyone else.  If you prepared ahead of time you could weather the first winter, better than most.  You need to ask God and find out from Him what you are supposed to do and when; do you stay in a dangerous area for work that He has assigned you to do and somehow He will take care of you, or does He want you to move somewhere to a safer area. 

 

Always, remember some areas will have destruction to them first and God will after use them as “areas of safety,” so consulting God is the best approach in this matter. 

 

If you move without consulting God, you could be moving into another dangerous area.  Many areas will be hit with destruction in the days to occur in America, but also in the whole world, so leaving the USA is not the answer either, unless God directs you.  In fact, it is known that America will be a better place to be after her judgments when the time of the Mark of the Beast comes vs. being in or near Europe.]

 

From: Seer Prophet Chuck Youngbrandt, The Staff and Sword Ministry or www.angelfire.com/fl3/gammadim/wpanewmadridearthquakeprophecies.html - 14k -.

 

.6                     More Details Of The Chicago Earthquake Vision (s) — It was a beautiful sunny, warm day at a around 10:30 am, and I was reading my Bible in the lobby during my coffee break. I had a feeling of uneasiness all morning—jittery with no apparent reason. The tenseness that plagued me made me eager to seek consolation in the Word, which I knew would relax me. I had been reading for a moment or so when an odd thing happened.

The sunlight which lit up the room suddenly seemed brighter than normal, but I dismissed this and continued reading. I then glanced outside again, and noticed something strange. Although I could clearly see fluffy clouds in that morning sky, I also saw simultaneously a clear blue sky with no clouds and a much brighter sunlight.

Then I heard a very sharp, loud, and terrible cracking noise, and was aware that the ground was moving under me. The building all around me was wavering; the wall split at some points, and I heard a deep rumbling sound. It was an earthquake!

I looked around, amazed, while the chandelier pulled out of the ceiling and crashed to the floor. As the walls swayed, the two-story high windows exploded into thousands of glass fragments as their frames twisted and bent. The outside pillars around the door fell almost immediately, and the walls themselves were breaking up with many loud, snapping, and crackling sounds. A piece of ceiling about four feel long fell to the floor, crushing a chair. Everything was weaving so violently that I couldn't move. I heard a woman screaming. I was surprised that the building was holding up so well; for the earth was moving suddenly, sharply, and fast.

Suddenly, it stopped! I shook my head in unbelief and looked, seeing the wreckage and clouds of dust super-imposed on that beautiful day.

In the next moment, I saw only the lobby as it had been before, untouched, with no sign of the earthquake. Bewildered, I tried to dismiss it all as my imagination, because I didn't know what else to do with the experience. I left the lobby and returned to work.

This experience, it turned out, was just the opening revelation of many by the Holy Spirit. On that first day and for days to come, in various places, at various times, the Lord continued to reveal to me the earthquake happening over and over again.

Each time I saw that bright clear-blue sky with no clouds and the bright sunlight. I heard that same sharp cracking noise which sounded so fierce, so deadly, that one could almost taste it; then came the fast and sudden movement of the earth.

At that time I did not know what was happening nor understand much, except that I not only saw the earthquake and heard it, but I also felt it and was aware of what people were thinking of at that time. I could even smell a difference in the air. As the days passed and the revelation unfolded, I began to suffer from emotional shock and pure horror. As the revelations all happened over an extended period of time, I will share them with you as it was given to me by the Holy Spirit.

It was now lunch time that same day. Everyone else was eating and I was at my desk covering the phones. My desk sat next to a window that faced east, overlooking the southern end of a small lake (called O'Hara Lake), past sister buildings built around the lakefront. Just east of the office buildings was the Tri-State Tollway and east of the Tri-State Tollway stood the Xerox factory and what looks like a water tower with the Xerox name on it; beyond Xerox one could see woods.

It all started again. That day was super-imposed on the day I was in, and the prelude of bright sunlight, a sky with no clouds, and the sharp crack of the earth. With that, the whole building began to move under me. I watched a crack start and spread from the other end of the office to my area in the twinkling of an eye. The plaster wallboards popped, crumbled, and came undone as the walls buckled. The floor on my end sagged down about five or six feet, sending file cabinets and furniture sliding. Again I heard the screams and felt the panic and terror of the quake in others.

I heard a thunderous roar in the tumbling earth, and noted that the movement was east to northwest in direction. I looked out of my window, and saw the Xerox water tower swaying back and forth, then the base gave way and the tower fell. I then saw flames rise from the Xerox building itself as the huge crumbling water tower hit the roof. In a few moments, the earth stopped shaking and I was struck by the utter quiet now of this future day, for I saw no living being at all, not even birds. Smoke arose from the Xerox building like a black pillar. The water in O'Hara Lake sloshed out of the lake in massive waves and then ran back into the lakebed.

I knew this was once again a vision of some future event, a massive earthquake. By this time I was emotionally caught up by the experience, but who could I tell? Who would believe me? At this point, I was the only one who had seen it, and I had no understanding what the purpose of the vision was.

It was now 3:00 pm, that same day. Again the "prelude" of the bright sunlight. This time the vision began where the last one left off. The destruction lay on every hand. I could literally feel the deadly quiet of that future day. Then the silence was broken by a terrible and different roaring sound that sent shivers down my spine. I turned to look out my window, my eyes glanced over the ruined terrain and up toward the woods beyond the Xerox building. There, over the treetops, I was in the far distance a massive wall of water, clear and blue, that was moving westerly. It did not seem to be coming at this place, but seemed to be moving west and south. Yes, the wall of water was definitely south of my location in Des Plaines, Illinois. A wall of water from Lake Michigan, the roar so thunderous, so ominous, that it made me tremble. It was at this point that I realized that I was witnessing the destruction of Chicago by a monstrous earthquake, followed by a huge, destructive wall of water.

In that vision of a future day, I also saw a jet airliner coming in for a landing at O'Hare Airport just at the time this wall of water made its appearance. The pilot also noticed it and, from black smoke coming out of the exhausts, I knew he was accelerating to get up and out. I wondered where the aircraft could land and thought of Milwaukee, but then I saw that this city, too, was flooding and being destroyed. I thought of St. Louis and saw it also broadly flooded and drowned out of existence. It was then that I began to realize some of the real scope of this future destruction, and only later realized that there has been no parallel in history for what is apparently coming upon us here.

A period of time then passed in that same day; but how much time I do not know. From a vantage point at street level in the Loop where I watched, suddenly I heard this terrible roaring sound; the sunlight was totally blotted and everything was engulfed in suffocating darkness. Later I was to see an aerial view of Chicago's downtown area, when the returning wall of waver from Lake Michigan would crash into the Loop with unbelievable force, surrounding the great skyscrapers still standing. They would withstand the waters for a moment; then they would slowly twist around and fall and vanish forever in the churning waters.

The next day... I was driving east on the Eisenhower Expressway. Again I saw the aftermath of the earthquake; autos were piled up bumper to bumper, exit ramps were either broken or blocked, bridges were down everywhere. Suddenly the wall of water appeared in the east. Some people just froze, most ran to the right or left to try to hide or escape. One man got out of his car and knelt down to pray. He was the only smart one, for he would meet his Maker on his knees. The water engulfed them all. Houses were pulverized into nothing in an instant; concrete and asphalt were peeled back, the road bed was swept away in a moment, and then I saw 10 to 20 feet of earth flushed away in the twinkling of an eye.

In a nearby cemetery I watched the headstones, the dirt, the concrete boxes, and the coffins, as well as the clay beneath them, be quickly and successively torn away with the force of the wall of water. Then the water moved over me, and my view then shifted to the top of the water. There was that man who had knelt to pray; he now bobbed to the surface like a cork, unharmed. The Lord saved him right out of the midst of destruction because the man trusted in Him.

During the first of the visions I was a stunned observer, hardly believing what I was seeing; but the reality of this future disaster reached my heart. I thought of all the people who would be destroyed, and I shuddered at the carnage. Then, I turned to the Lord God in my spirit and asked: "Oh Father, will it be? Must it be? Might it be avoided? In that very instant of prayer, I was swept into the Spirit and found myself overlooking the whole city of Chicago. An angel of the Lord had his hand on me; below I saw the massive-saving hand of God placed between the city and the Lake, and I heard this loud, strong voice say, "This will I do if my children turn back to me!"

Later, I remembered that throughout human history, no major natural disaster ever came upon man without man having first been warned by prophets of the Lord God. Now, by the Holy Spirit, I saw an old black man with a bell in his hand moving through the black neighborhoods, ringing the bell and calling the people to repentance. The man was cursed by many and spit upon. I saw him crying, crying for those hard-hearted people. At one point a band of young toughs with murderous intend circled him and closed in on him from every side. A band of angels appeared about him and the would-be killers fled in fear. Those who would kill him could not, for he was commissioned by God to warn many. At the time, my heart went out to him for his mission was do difficult but it was also rewarding; for I also saw many repenting of their sins.

After the wall of water had engulfed the city and swept it away, I observed what seemed to be an endless flow of water moving steadily westward. Because I had seen St. Louis swamped and drowned out of existence by a broad body of water, I assumed that the water would connect somewhere with the Mississippi River and move southward, causing the Mississippi River to swell greatly beyond its banks. Again, I watched the water roar westwardly for days; I lost track of how long it moved like this, but was aware that the larger part, if not the whole, of Lake Michigan was emptying out. Farther from the city, to the west, I did see areas that were above water and intact except for earthquake damage, and some years after these first visions I was able to identify the Chicago suburb of Woodridge as one of those areas that will be partly or wholly above the flooding waters. I did see ditches here and there, with water running over them, and in the ditches I observed massed of canned goods, stripped of labels, but largely intact in the water and mud of the ditches.

I also saw the bodies of the dead, human and animal, floating everywhere. Dismembered bodies covered the disaster area, although thankfully, most were buried in the churning tide of mud that moved beneath the water. When the water began to subside, I would see corpses caught in branches of uprooted trees, appearing all through the widespread wreckage. When the water actually subsides after the real earthquake, we will view a vast mud plain with islands of refuge here and there. The stench of rotting flesh, decomposing vegetation, and stinking stagnant water in the hot, humid weather will seem unbearable.

I looked over the Chicagoland area after the waters subsided and the mud had dried, and I was astonished. Lake Michigan was gone; only a hilly lakebed remained to be seen. Mud covered everything, dried mud stretched over a vast expanse of what was once a great city. Bleached bones of the long-dead protruded here and there. There were no trees, no grass, just a dead silence. To the north I saw the ruins of buildings and in the northwest there were whole areas of standing homes and buildings, but even these were only patches here and there. The toll of the dead was beyond estimation.

From what I was allowed to see in those days of 07/1973, I arrived at some conclusions about this future disaster. The day of the earthquake would be bright, warm or hot, with no clouds. The earthquake would strike late in the morning or very near noon. I was sure that it would take place in the summer months. One impression hit me; one should watch for the birds, when they go, the quake is near. Though I was not sure, I thought or felt that the disaster may strike on a weekend, but of this I was not sure. Though the Lord did not give me a precise date at that time, I knew it was not yet. I noticed that after the flooding waters dried up, the entire area was swallowed up in a dead calm, for no wind blew, and in the heat mixed with the stench, the air almost seemed to turn blue-green. Some survivors hid in closed rooms in unbearable heat to escape the stench. The stillness was truly remarkable. It seemed as if the whole world were holding its breath.

[Comment not by Prophet Youngbrandt:  There appears to be some of Prophet Youngbrandt’s personal assuming opinion in this paragraph below, it appears we do not know for sure yet from God about all that is written in these paragraphs below—it is one thing to reveal what God says in a vision or prophetic word, and it is another thing to give a personal assuming opinion about a matter such as this.  There is nothing wrong in either, as long as they are separated.  Prophet Youngbrandt does reveal what God says and what they are assuming will occur. 

Youngbrandt may or may not be totally right on all that is given forth or written in these paragraphs below, keep that in mind when it is not stating that God or the Holy Spirit said this or that.  What God said clearly, and what we can assume about a vision such as this can at times be two different things in reality.  However, things may play out exactly as he has written below, but he does tell you the comment: “we believe.”

God will probably explain more details about the Chicago earthquake and all that is connected with it more clearly “in the parts that other prophets or lay Christians receive.” So you will want to keep that in mind as you read this part of what he has written below—as he tries to reveal to us as best as he can from what he knows from the series of visions—and how he thinks all the details may play out. 

Regarding all of these cities below being destroyed, there will need to be some godly further revelations on that given to see it they all will be destroyed.  In the godly prophetic revelations, two or three witnesses show up eventually—because that is God’s pattern that is set in the Bible; so look for the two or three Christian witnesses to see if it is true that all these cities will be destroyed below.  It is possible all these cities will be destroyed.

All or most all above revelation that Prophet Youngbrandt revealed was what he was telling you God showed him in the “series of the visions,” that is a clear witness from God.  However, below there are some things God is revealing and some things are being assumed it appears.  Keep that in mind.  What God reveals will happen unless there will e enough confession and repentance to change this destruction; this kind of prayer can remove, or delay, or lighten a righteous redemptive judgment that is set to occur.  It will be up to the Body of Jesus Christ—the true Church, if they will go into prayer to change the outcome of this soon future disasters coming to the Mid-west of the U.S.A.]

“Over the years since 1973, the Lord by His Holy Spirit has continued to give a deeper understanding of this disaster of disasters.

Today, we know that Chicago will be the center of an earthquake that will have an approximate destructive radius of 300 miles. We believe it will be the worst earthquake ever recorded in human history, second to none in destructiveness.

The cities that will be flattened by this earthquake will be:

n       Chicago, Illinois;

n       St. Paul, Minnesota;

n       Milwaukee, Wisconsin;

n       St. Louis, Missouri;

n       Louisville, Kentucky;

n       Indianapolis, Indiana;

n       Detroit, Michigan;

n       Toledo, Ohio;

n       Cleveland, Ohio;

n       Columbus, Ohio;

n       Cincinnati, Ohio; and

n       Kansas City, Missouri.

n      Southern Ontario and part of southwestern Quebec, Canada, will be obliterated by the waters of the Great Lakes as they "backwash" and just before they return as a wall over Chicago and other areas.

The Lord, by the Holy Spirit, revealed that the sound of the cracking of the ground or fault will be so fierce that windows will be shattered in Des Moines, Iowa, some 316 miles from Chicago.

When the earthquake hits, people will be knocked off their feet in Detroit and trees will fall out of the ground in St. Louis, some 269 miles from Chicago—literally, the whole continental mass will tremble.

This is the vision of the earthquake that swept me up from 07/02, 1973 to 07/05, 1973. I did not know why I had seen it. On 07/05^th, I could bear no more and cried unto the Lord to take it from my seeing.

From: prophetic-revival e-mail list, Bob Yaussy, Email: alandewalton@yahoo.com .

.7                     Mid-1977, Fault, Chicago, Illinois — In mid 1997 we met a brother in the Lord who shared that while he was working on a construction job in Chicago, driving pilings in the ground for the foundation of the Marina Towers, they discovered a fault, which he said apparently ran east and west.  This struck me as very interesting in that the massive fracture shown to me in 1973 followed the same general line or area he talked about.   [Page 274]

From:  the book, “The Staff And The Sword,” by Cliff Collins and Chuck Youngbrandt, 1979.  The Staff & Sword Ministry, 917 West Jackson Avenue, Spokane, Washington 99205-3338, 509.326.7389.  Video available called “The Coming Occupation Of America,” from The Prophecy Club®, on a great amount that is in his book.  The Prophecy Club®, P.O. Box 750234, Topeka, Kansas 66675, 785.478.1112, $25.00.

 

Judy Gomersal

 

About 1974, Dream Vision, Devastation To Chicago  — Judy Gomersal saw total devastation to Chicago; buildings looked like match sticks, saw this sign that read “Chicago.”

 

Also, there will be an earthquake in St. Louis, Missouri; Judy received this from Yonna Higgins, a pastor’s wife in Tennessee.  

[Comment not by Gomersal:  Prophetic is being revealed that there will be a bombing to Chicago, it appears that it will occur before the great Chicago earthquake, for why after the earthquake, the city will be destroyed from the earthquake and flooding, why bomb it?  It is pondered if the bombing will be strong enough to actually cause pressure to the Sandwich Fault line and the Chicago earthquake later at some point after the bombing?  Lot of pondering here, will need godly prophetic revelations to stay on track as to how it will all play out in reality.]

From:  Judy Gomersal, drjudyg@att.com .

 

Gary Rogel, Minister

 

.1                     Fall Of 1976 Or 1977, Flash Vision & Open Vision, 100 Foot Wall Of Water Covering Saint Joseph & Benton Harbor, Michigan  — Another vision that I would like to share was one that I would call a flash vision, this vision occurred while driving my vehicle, probably in a split second. I was remarking to an individual as I was driving along the beach of Lake Michigan in Saint Joseph, Michigan. 

I was about to enter onto the main highway, and I was telling the individual that in the last days there could be water come over this town, and as I said it, I saw a wall of water possibly 100 feet high, wash over Saint Joseph, Michigan.  And this wall of water was so great, that I believe it was capable of not only washing over this city but over the next town which is Benton Harbor, and way out into the country. 

By assuming this wall of water is capable of washing over the city then it is very evident that the entire coastland, the entire eastern coast of Lake Michigan will suffer the same fate…

The wall of water of this magnitude could take place by an earthquake, an atomic blast along… in Chicago, or along the western shore of Lake Michigan and possibly other means… this vision was in the fall of the year approximately 1976 or 1977, in that area.

.2                     01/1987, Open Vision, South Side of Chicago or Gary, Indiana There Appeared A Volcano  — The next vision I would like to share was one that I saw in 01/1987.  I was standing, and in the day time I saw the scene in front of me, the walls disappeared, I was above the earth many miles, in the vicinity south of the tip of Lake Michigan, which I am well familiar with, the surrounding area of Gary, Indiana, possibly Chicago. 

I saw a fully formed volcano that was bubbling inside, very similar to what you would see around the world and in Hawaii, as we would witness in an active volcano, while miles above the earth I saw what is described very similar to Matthew 13:41-42. 

KJV:Matthew

{24:7} For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, in divers places.

{24:8} All these are the beginning of sorrows.

 

KJV:Mark

{13:8} For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be earthquakes in divers places, and there shall be famines and troubles: these are the beginnings of sorrows.

 

Where I witnessed the son of man’s angels carrying an individual between them to be cast into this volcano, this man was kicking and squirming trying to break free from the grip of these individuals, it was known to me that this man was to be cast into this volcano burning with fire.  This active volcano that I saw was south of the Gary, Indiana area; the distance is very difficult to determine; it could be 50 miles, or it could be 100 miles in that vicinity, I am not sure, I knew… I know that it was south of the tip of Lake Michigan.

From:  Gary Rogel, pastor of one of The Prophecy Club churches in Michigan.  Gary Rogel, 65635 State Road 15, Goshem, Indiana 46526, 219.534.7400 or 219.536.5611.

[Comment not by Rogel:  It was revealed that the 1994, Bolivia 8.2 earthquake went many miles down into the earth, and cracked the earth’s core—with the earth’s core cracked, it has been stated that volcanoes can show up in cornfields—if this is correct, it might explain what Minister Rogel saw, “I saw in 01/1987.  I was standing, and in the day time I saw the scene in front of me, the walls disappeared, I was above the earth many miles, in the vicinity south of the tip of Lake Michigan, which I am well familiar with, the surrounding area of Gary, Indiana, possibly Chicago.  I saw a fully formed volcano that was bubbling inside.” 

Here is some information to consider:  “There was a great earthquake (magnitude 8.2) in Bolivia in 1994 at a depth of about 630 kilometers which was actually felt in North America. The earthquake was felt in high-rise buildings as far away as Renton, Washington -- which is almost 8700 kilometers from the epicenter! This is the greatest distance over which any earthquake is known to have been felt anywhere in the world.” 

 

From:  pasadena.wr.usgs.gov/office/ganderson/es10/lectures/lecture17/lecture17.html

 

Deep Quake Deepens Mystery:  Most earthquakes are shallow. They are concentrated no deeper than 20-25 kilometers down. However, a few extremely deep quakes rumble at depths of about 600 kilometers. On 06/08, 1994, what may be the largest deep earthquake of the century—magnitude 8.2—exploded 640 kilometers beneath Bolivia. "Exploded" may or may not be the proper word. Geophysicists are really not certain what causes the very deep quakes, because at 640 kilometers rocks are so hot that they flow rather than snap under geological stresses. The more common, shallow earthquakes are generally created when rocks snap and fracture. Since the deep quakes seem to be concentrated in subducted slabs of terrestrial crust that plunge down deep into the earth's mantle, geophysicists suppose that the increasing heat and pressure applied to the descending slabs may cause "explosive" phase changes in minerals contained in the slabs. Phase changes often involve volume changes that, if sudden, might generate seismic waves. Too, water of hydration in minerals may be explosively turned into vapor. But this is all surmise at present.

 

The Bolivian quake also caused the whole earth to ring like a bell. Every 20 minutes or so, the entire planet expanded and contracted a minute but detectable amount.

 

Another surprise: the Bolivian earthquake was felt a far away as Seattle—the first time that a quake in that part of South America has been actually felt in North America.

 

From:  (Kerr, Richard A.; "Bolivian Quake Deepens a Mystery," Science, 264:1659, 1994. Also: Monastersky, R.; "Great Quake in Bolivia Rings Earth's Bell," Science News, 145:391, 1994.)

 

“There has been two quakes, one in Bolivia and the other off the coast of Japan, that were centered 400+ miles below the surface. What's going on down there...”

 

The Earth at Work, by Kathy Svitil:  Although it feels solid and hard beneath our feet, the outer surface of the Earth is a thin crust of fragile rock, fractured like the cracked shell of an egg. The pieces of the shell are Earth's tectonic plates—there are 12 major ones—and they float across a layer of soft rock like rafts in a stream, their motions driven by forces generated deep in the Earth. At their boundaries, the plates spread apart, converge, and slide past one another.

 

These boundaries, the danger lines described in the savage earth program "Hell's Crust," are the most geologically active regions on Earth. Here, new land is born of the Earth, and old land is consumed. Hot springs spew out mineral-rich waters, volcanoes erupt, and earthquakes tremble—resulting in devastating tsunamis, floods, and mudslides…

 

Through decades of observation and experiment, scientists have developed a picture of Earth's interior and the forces that produce the violent activity we see on the surface.

 

The outer layer is the crust. At the thinnest spots in the oceans, where new crust is created, it is only a few miles thick; on the continents, the crust averages about 20 miles thick. The crust and, immediately below it, the strong upper part of the mantle (down to a depth of about 60 miles) together make up the Earth's lithosphere…

 

Below the lithosphere is a region of solid, but softer and weaker, rock called the asthenosphere—the upper portion of Earth's mantle. Below oceanic plates, it extends to depths of at least 217 miles beneath the surface—and perhaps as much as 434 miles. The oceanic plates slide over this hot, weak layer…

 

The Earth's entire mantle—a region of hot rock that, over vast, geological timescales, actually churns like a fluid—is some 1,800 miles thick. Beneath it lies the 1,300-mile thick outer core, a sea of liquid iron. The motion of that fluid (convection) creates Earth's magnetic fields. Finally, at the center of the Earth, is the solid iron core, a sphere some 1,500 miles across. The inner core is separated from the rest of the planet by the liquid outer core. It may even spin at its own rate, slightly different from that of the rest of the planet...

 

Whatever its structure, and despite its great distance, the core plays a vital role in the active geology—the volcanoes and quakes—we see on the surface. "The core is really what drives what happens on the rest of the Earth," says Cohen. "Most of the heat for the Earth comes from the core. The Earth is cooling down with time, but the core has cooled down less, and so it is hotter. That heat is transferred up from the core to the mantle, where it is believed to drive things like convection in the mantle, and the plumes that come up to the surface and make islands like Hawaii."

 

Mantle convection is the process that carries heat from the core and up to the crust. It's an extraordinary amount of heat. In a single year, earthquakes alone release 1026 ergs of energy, or the energy of 100,000 Hiroshima-sized nuclear bombs. And that is just one percent of the total amount of energy that reaches the surface from Earth's innards.

 

Researchers aren't sure exactly how mantle convection happens—some say that the entire mantle convects as a whole; others say that the upper and lower parts of the mantle convect separately from one another; still others think the real story lies somewhere in between. In any case, the result is the same: in certain regions, upwelling hot magma can break through the crust and reach the surface. In the oceans, magma reaches the surface at the boundaries between plates called spreading centers, like the Mid-Atlantic Ridge, and there new oceanic crust forms. The birth of new crust is accompanied by earthquakes. Also created are volcanic islands (like Surtsey and Heimaey, off the coast of Iceland, featured in the program "Hell's Crust") and hydrothermal vents (see Sidebar Two: "Black Smokers.")

 

The creation of crust at mid-ocean ridges "accounts for about ninety-five percent of the volcanic activity on Earth," says geophysicist Don Forsyth of Brown University, a principal investigator on the MELT project, which is conducting a detailed study of how melted rock flows from the mantle and into the spreading centers. "But it is under the oceans, and so it is not as obvious as what goes on at Mount St. Helens or in Hawaii."

 

The new crust eventually cools, and over time it is pushed to the side by still more melted rock rising up from within the Earth, in a continuous process. The plates move apart, away from the mid-ocean ridges. Eventually, after more than 150 million years, the cold crust is carried to subduction zones (places where one plate sinks beneath another), where it sinks back into the Earth—dipping beneath another oceanic plate, or beneath a continent—and melts once more. Researchers are still debating what force drives the motion of a plate across the ocean basin; one popular theory holds that the force of gravity alone—from the weight of a plate sinking into a subduction trench—is enough to pull the rest of it along.

 

Subduction zones, like the so-called Ring of Fire (see Sidebar Three) that surrounds the basin of the Pacific Ocean, are among the most violent of Earth's danger lines. The scraping of one plate on another generates powerful earthquakes; the heating of the plate within the depths of the mantle releases fluids which melt the rock over it, producing blobs of molten rock, or magma, that surface as volcanoes.

 

If the magma rises below the ocean, the result is volcanic islands (like the islands of Japan); if the magma rises under land, it forms chains of volcanoes (like the Cascades Range, home to Mount St. Helens, in the Pacific Northwest). Volcanic explosions of lava, hot gas, dust, and ash (a threat in their own right) can trigger landslides and mudflows, while strong offshore quakes and volcanic explosions can create dangerous tsunamis…

 

Even if you live away from plate boundaries, you aren't necessarily safe from Earth's displays of power. The Hawaiian Islands—located thousands of miles from any plate boundary—are a prime example. There, a hot plume of magma has risen from within the mantle and broken through the crust. As the Pacific plate moved over the top of the plume —called a hot spot—over tens of millions of years, each of the volcanic islands was created. Researchers have identified at least forty other active hot spots on the Earth, which are responsible for the birth of numerous other volcanic island chains (as well as the volcanoes, hot springs, and geysers of Yellowstone).

 

Earthquakes, too, can occur outside of the plate boundaries. Within the interior of a plate, stresses—from buckling, stretching, or compression of the rock—can build up, until the rock finally breaks. Back in the winter of 1811-1812, a series of three of these intraplate quakes devastated the city of New Madrid, Missouri; other big quakes have been recorded in Charleston, South Carolina, and Boston, Massachusetts…

 

From:  www.pbs.org/wnet/savageearth/hellscrust/index.html.

 

 

Charles Hagadon, Apostle Prophet

 

1977, Prophecy, Chicago, Illinois Earthquake:  Summary: Chicago, Illinois and Gary, Indiana fall into Lake Michigan, earthquake eats them up. —Charles Hagadon, Apostle Prophet

.1                     1977, Prophecy, Gary, Indiana & Chicago, Illinois Earthquake — Summary of the Prophetic Word: Chicago, Illinois and Gary, Indiana fall into Lake Michigan, earthquake eats them up.

Florida:  Part of top northern area ok, but major earthquake to Florida, goes under water.

New York City:  New York City gets destroyed.

West Coast—California:  All but Eastern California disappears.

Texas: The tip of Texas going under water, and some of Mexico.  He agreed that Corpus Christi was going under water.  Mexico will be an island he stated.

There will be forty-five places of safety in the USA.

Around the center of the USA, new area—Kansas City around, I think Charles said, was where the President of the USA would be taken to from Washington D.C.

Christian falling away occurs before the “catching up” or Rapture occurs.

The invasion of the USA comes after the quakes.

From:  Charles Hagadon, German Jew, 09/18, 2006, Naperville, Illinois church service.

 

Rick Joyner, Seer Prophet & Minister

 

.1                     09/1977 & 05/1988 & 09/1988, Visions; War & Earthquakes & Famines And Plagues — We know from the testimony of Scripture that the last days will be the greatest time of trouble the world has ever seen.  A good portion of the loss and devastation will be the result of unpreparedness.  Such peace and relative prosperity will precede this time of trouble that almost the entire world will have been lulled into tranquility until evil is released like the springing of a great trap.  Once the unraveling of these events begin they will accelerate with breathtaking speed.  If we are not prepared before this flood begins, it truly will be too late.  Now is the time for us to put our houses in order.

We are now entering a period when wars will increase and then subside until there is almost total peace in the world.  There will be some devastating attacks by the most cruel weapons, even nuclear exchanges on a limited basis, mostly between third world nations.  More will perish by plagues and natural disasters than by wars during the period of this vision.  The very foundations of civilization will shake and erode.  Even the most stable governments will be collapsing, losing authority and control over their populations.  Eventually it will be hard to find anyone with the courage to take authority.  This will ultimately cause paranoia and anarchy to spread over the entire earth.

Devastating earthquakes will continue to increase in frequency.  Some of the most deadly will strike areas that were previously considered safe from earthquakes.  This will make them more deadly because earthquakes were not a consideration during construction planning.  Also, with there being fewer faults in these areas to shift and absorb the energy the shock waves will be transmitted over much greater distances while maintaining a high level of energy.

One of these killer quakes will hit the east coast of the U.S. with such force that it will be felt on the West Coast.  Damage from this quake will extend west of the Mississippi River.  An earthquake will devastate Florida and break it off from the mainland.  The western coastline will be drastically changed by a major quake.  In some areas the ocean will extend inland until it reaches what is now desert.  Both Asia and Southern Europe will be repeatedly hit by record breaking quakes, some of which will almost wipe out entire nations.  One major nation in southern Europe will disappear except for a few small islands.  Because of the destruction of powerplants and powerline systems large sections of the most advanced and modern nations will be without electrical power for years.  This will so drastically change the lifestyle of these areas that it will be more like the nineteenth century than the twentieth.

The spread of AIDS will continue until it becomes one of the greatest killers of all time.  The nature of this virus will change so that it will be transmitted through casual contact, mosquitoes, and even food.

Huge mobs will attack everything in their path.  The infrastructure of the great denominational churches and large visible ministries will be one of their primary targets — many of them will vanish almost overnight.  Pagan religions, cults and witchcraft will spread like plagues but these will also become targets of the mobs.  By this time governments will have broken down to the point that lynchings and mass executions perpetrated by these mobs are overlooked by the authorities.

Light Is Stronger Than Darkness — Fear and deep darkness will cover the earth but this will accentuate the glory which will appear upon the saints.  Masses of people will be streaming to the Lord, the inflow so great in places that very young Christians will be pasturing large bodies of believers.  Arenas and stadiums will overflow nightly as the believers come together to hear the apostles and teachers.

At this time few congregations will remain separate in individual entities.  Many elders and pastors may be stationary but groups they oversee will be constantly changing.  Some of these will be moving on because of persecution and others because the Lord will scatter them to carry His message abroad like seed.

Near the end [of the vision] the body of Christ is like a great flowing river sweeping about as freely as the wind.  One day there will be meetings in public auditorium or stadium, the next day in a park, and there will be saints meeting continually from house to house.  Great meetings that stir entire cities will happen spontaneously.  Extraordinary miracles will be common while those considered great today will be performed almost without notice by young believers.  Angelic appearances will be common to the saints and a visible glory of the Lord will appear upon some for extended periods of time as power flows through them.

There will be no plague, disease, or physical condition, including lost limbs, AIDS, poison gas, or radiation, which will resist the healing and miracle gifts working in the saints during this time.  Food will be multiplied day after day where there is no other provision.  At times the Lord will provide abundant supplies from heaven like He did with Israel in the wilderness.  Apostles and prophets will stand up to bless fields and cities in the name of the Lord and to remove every trace of radiation from them.

Conferences of apostles, prophets, pastors, elders, etc. will be called and used greatly by the Lord without denominating and separating from the rest of the body.  Their unity will be in Jesus and He alone will be the Head of His church.  Eventually, the Lord’s presence will be so great during this revival that, like the twenty-four elders in Revelation, all crowns will be cast at His feet and spiritual presumption will be unthinkable.  Those in leadership will be the most humble of all.  Those who presume leadership without calling will be apparent to all.  The leaders of this move will be true servants and not interested in reputation or position.  Their humility will open them to become channels for wave after wave of living water.

This harvest will be so great that on one will look back at the early church as a standard; all will be saying that he Lord has certainly saved His best wine for last.  The early church was a firstfruits offering, but truly this will be a harvest!  It was said of the Apostle Paul that he was turning the world upside down; it will be said of the apostles soon to be anointed that they have turned an upside down world right side up.  Nations will tremble at the mention of their names, but they will also be healed by them.

Summary — The magnitude of the troubles or the revival cannot be adequately expressed here.  I have only been given to see a small part of the actual unfolding of these events.  As stated in the introduction, I did not see the end, but my vision ended with increasing chaos and increasing revival.  More of this revelation will be given in due time.  We should now [around 1989] concern ourselves with the preparation for this great harvest.  We must seek the Lord for his strategy and vision and give ourselves completely to His purposes.

There will be other words and exhortations, originating from the very throne of the Lord and carrying great authority, coming to prepare His church for the days to come.  Not to presume this is all that He will be saying, but we will soon hear His prophets and teachers begin to emphasize the following:

                i.      Build upon the only foundation that can be laid — Jesus Himself.

              ii.      Remove the barriers and facades that separate us from the Lord and each other.

            iii.      Abide in the Sabbath rest of the Lord.

            iv.      Heed the spiritual preparation which may be reflected in the natural.

              v.      The just shall live by faith, not fear.

            vi.      The Lord will soon open our understanding of His word and purposes to a depth beyond our present comprehension.

          vii.      We must each be intimate with Him.  When Job lost everything but the Lord, he then understood that he didn’t need anything but the Lord.  Neither do we!  He is everything that we need for these times and for all time.

 

The above is only a small portion from the book “The Harvest.”¹

From:  Rick Joyner, Morning Star Publications, 16000 Lancaster Highway, Charlotte, North Carolina 28277-2061, 800.542.0278/or 704.542.0278, fax: 704.542.0280, “The Morning Star Prophetic Bulletin,” March Forth, 1995, http://www.morningstarministries.org/.  ¹www.elijahlist.com .  ²From the book “The Harvest” by Rick Joyner, ISBN: 0-88368-503-5, ©1993.

 

 

 

Hattie

 

.1                     Visions & Warnings, “The Entire Mississippi River Valley Is To Be Flooded By The Great Lakes Draining Through It” &Maps Of Texas & The USA — Maps of Texas and the USA as seen by Hattie and others.

 

 

Map Of Texas—What Hattie Saw In Her Vision

This is the Map of Texas as Hattie saw it for the duration (two years) of the visions and warnings given to her.

For many months only the Rio Grande River was involved; then later for only a month or so, the Gulf Coast tipped into the Gulf of Mexico and was covered with water.

The names of cities were not mentioned and no absolute details as to where the cut off lines are to be were given. She was explicit about the southern lines being perfectly straight and helped me produce this map insofar as her poor eyesight could relate. She always refereed to the straight southern border map as "ugly Texas" Very close to the end of her life she heard the Words: "I Shall Restore!" and saw the form, (map) of Texas restored back to it's original shape; her comment was. "Oh it is beautiful again!"

 

 

Map Of The United States — What Hattie Saw In Her Vision.                                                         The “Yellow” Of America Was Seen By Dumitru Duduman.

This is the map of the United States as seen by my mother, 1.)  Hattie; 2.) Dumitru Duduman, 3.) Dell, and 4.) Ephraim. The states were different colors on the purchased coin map which means nothing.

California, Florida, all of New York state, and the city of Los Vegas are yellow overlay and were seen by Dumitru Duduman as being "Sodom and Gomorra" and to be destroyed.

The blue wavy portions of Texas are as seen by mother (Hattie).

The Mississippi River basin is outlined exactly as Dell saw it by the names of numerous cities that he was given. Mother and Ephraim saw that area to be larger toward the top as the Mississippi drainage area widens. Essentially the entire Mississippi River Valley is to be flooded by the Great Lakes draining through it.

Mother saw two mushroom clouds at the very top of the space and Duduman was told that a place of Russian penetration would be in the state of Minnesota.

The whole area is a well know geologic fault zone with the Madrid Fault underling the whole region. There are countless articles on the Madrid Fault disaster of 1811 on the net.

All of these visions and warnings to mother focus around Isaiah 18 with some references to Revelation 18.

Duduman was given all of Revelation 18 and told "This is the United States!"

The messages are about how repent unto salvation and how to live a clean life and not about fear.

From: http://www.aarons-advocates.org/map-texas.html.

 

 

Ann Soleman

 

.1                     Before 02/1978, Prophetic Word, Chicago Earthquake & Nuclear War In America — In early 1978, we were blessed to meet with Ann Soleman, who was carrying on a ministry of bringing God’s warning to the nation.  In her 02/1978 bulletin, Ann presented these soon-to-come events in America; this was before we either knew of each other or had met.   [Prophet Chuck Youngbrandt is making this statement.]

 1^st Jesus Christ is coming soon.  But all political, religious and economic systems… will fail… including America.  [Revelation 21]

2^nd A great army is being raised up from among the believers to walk by faith under a full anointing of the Holy Spirit; they will move victoriously across the land, unharmed by the devastation about them.  [Psalm 91]

3^rd Unity in families will be seen across the land.  [John 17]

4^th An earthquake will devastate Chicago and surrounding areas [including St. Louis and Indianapolis].

5^th A thermo nuclear attack will be made upon America within a few days of the earthquake.

6^th Foreign troops [Russian, Chinese and Japanese] will invade the land from both coasts.

7^th Prophetic voices and evangelists are going through the land this year, proclaiming the messages of the Lord, for God’s judgment against sin and rebellion in our land, is upon us. 

From: The book called “The Staff And The Sword,” by Chuck Youngbrandt, page 272.  The Staff and Sword Ministry, 917 West Jackson Avenue, Spokane, Washington 99205-3338.

 

Sarah Hoffman

 

.1                     1979, Vision, War To USA & Israel & Other Events & I saw was people being sick and dying. I saw this particularly in four cities, New York, Los Angeles, San Francisco and Salt Lake.  —Vision of happenings to occur & in the USA:

[Editors note:  I don't normally post revelations given to Mormons because I do not want anyone drawn into that cult but this lady has been given a warning from God to them, which she is delivering in seminars.  God will save a remnant from among them.  It appears that judgment begins with the World Trade Towers falling.]

Sarah Hoffman committed suicide in 1979 and was told she had to come back and finish her earth life but first she was shown the end of the (age) world.

[Comment not from Sarah Hoffman:  Apostle Seer Prophet Nita Johnson in the USA confirmed that what Sarah Hoffman received in her vision was correct.  Why God decided to give it to her in her situation is between Him and Sarah Hoffman.  It stands as a godly revelation from God to His Church.  God has given true revelations to unsaved and saved people in the Holy Scriptures.]

"This panoramic view of the earth came into view and then came closer and closer like I had been out into space and was flying towards it.

I knew that this was to help me make my decision to go back to earth, to my terrible life, because part of me wanted to go back to the beautiful spirit world or paradise and part of me felt the need to go back into my body and change my life. It was kind of a tug of war and what I was going to see was to help me understand what I would go through if I went back into my clay body.

It played out again just like a video tape in fast forward motion and yet again I could assimilate and see everything clearly and perfectly. As the world zoomed up to me I saw the whole world and then the various countries.

I don't know the countries of the world very well, but as I looked at these lands I instinctively knew what countries they were. I was looking at the Middle East and watched as a missile flew from Libya and hit Israel with a big mushroom cloud. I knew that the missile was actually from Iran but people from Iran had been hiding it in Libya and fired it. I knew that it was a nuclear bomb. Almost immediately missiles started flying from one country to another, quickly spreading to all over the world. I also saw that many nuclear explosions did not come from missiles but from ground bombs of some kind. I knew that in the future there would be a nuclear war throughout the world and this is how it would start.

Then, my focus changed from the Middle East to America. I understood that I was about to see some of the things that would lead up to the nuclear holocaust I had just witnessed.

As I looked upon the continent of North America, I zeroed in on the East coast and then to New York. I saw New York with all of its buildings and people. Then I saw some tall buildings crashing to the earth with tremendous smoke, debris and dust everywhere.   (09/11, 2001 World Trade Towers and or something more in the future, or both?)

I saw a woman holding a little girls hand running from the crashing buildings. The lady had long dark hair past her shoulders curled inward a little. She had on a beige business suit, heels of a slightly darker color, perhaps a tan color. No glasses. The little girl appeared to be about 6-7 yrs old with short brown hair, below the chin, in a sort of a pageboy haircut. They were running together, holding hands running from the falling buildings in the heavy smoke and dust and they were forced to let go of hands and thereby they got separated. The little girl was terrified and I could hear the little girl screaming mommy, mommy over again and again. I don't know if they lived or died. I can still see the face of the lady clearly and could identify her if I saw a picture...or could describe her to an artist to draw her. I asked if an earthquake caused the buildings to fall down and the impression was no, but I don't know what caused them to fall.

The next thing that I felt more than I saw was that shortly after this there was no commerce, no shopping, buying, and was impressed that there was no economy. The economy had almost failed completely and no one had any money.

The next thing I saw was people being sick and dying. I saw this particularly in four cities, New York, Los Angeles, San Francisco and Salt Lake. The disease started by having white blisters, some the size of dimes appear on their hands, arms and face. This quickly developed into white puffy sores and blisters. They would stumble about and fall and then many died within a short time, maybe 24 hours. I also saw other people with blood coming from their nose, mouth, eyes and ears. It started like a flu virus and it spread very quickly, faster than the other white blister disease. The people who had this disease died even faster. This was more wide spread across the entire United States. There were hundreds of thousands of people stricken with these two diseases.

I knew that the diseases, and there were several different kinds, but at first primarily these two, came from small containers that had been brought into the United States. These containers were like quart jars and I was impressed that the people carrying them would just drop them on the ground in large crowds of people and the people would become infected without realizing it.

In these cities as the disease spread, the people tried to flee from the cities out to the countryside. There was complete chaos in these cities and a breakdown of normal society. There was no electricity in them either, but I don't know why or how that came to be. There were cars piled up everywhere, blocking roadways and most people then had to walk out with nothing. The disease started to spread beyond these initial cities.

As these people were fleeing the cities, there were gangs attacking them and killing them. In the cities that were struck with the disease, there was complete chaos, looting, rioting, murdering, a complete breakdown. Many people seemed to go absolutely crazy. I sensed that the electricity had failed everywhere now and that nothing was running, there was no communication or anything anywhere in the country. Nothing worked, no radios or TV's. I watched people throw rocks and break windows to steal TV's which I thought was really crazy because they wouldn't work.

Immediately, as I watched this happen in the United States, I jumped back to the Middle East and saw the same thing in Israel, the same sores and I realized that it was the same types of disease or sickness happening there. I knew somehow that whatever diseases had been used in the United States was also being used in Israel.

This lasted for only an instant and I was back in the United States. There was a tremendously long winter that lasted into summer. It caught everyone by surprise and started the full famine. Actually, I realized that the long winter actually just increased the famine greatly to its full measure, because the famine had already been in progress because of the storms, droughts, floods and other plagues that had been happening over the few years leading up to the long winter.

It seemed then that the year following the long winter was when everything started to go down hill very quickly or things piled up one on top of the other without any breaks. The sense of time though was not very clear because I was seeing several things that seemed to happen all at the same time or very close together.

During and after the long winter, the disease spread everywhere and increased in severity. The economy was completely gone and the electricity was also gone. There was complete chaos and anarchy all over the United States. There was no government, just a total breakdown. There was no food at all... I saw people trying to get food and were completely panicked because there was no food. I saw people digging in the ground for worms and eating them because they were so hungry.

Also, during this time I became aware that there was very little water and that almost all of the water had become poisoned so that if a person drank the water they would get the disease and die. Many did even knowing that they would die, because they were so thirsty.

Some of the people seemed to go crazy and went around in gangs killing people just for the sake of killing. Others killed for food or for things but the people who killed just to kill were absolutely terrible. They seemed like beasts, animals completely out of control as they raped, looted, burned and butchered people. I saw them go into people's homes and drag families out who were hiding there and rape them and butcher them.

There was such a fear and hatred that came upon the people... families, wives, husbands...loving ties no longer mattered...it became survival only. Husbands would kill their wives and children for food or water. Mothers would kill their children. It was absolutely horrible beyond description.

The air seemed to be filled with smoke as many buildings and cities burned and no one put them out. As I looked upon the scene of chaos, destruction and smoke, I noticed that there were these little pockets of light scattered all over the United States. There were, I would guess, about twenty or thirty of them. I noticed that most of these places of light were in the Western part of the United States, with only three or four in the East.

These places of light seemed to shine through the darkness and caught my attention and so I concentrated on them, asking, "what are these things?"

I could then see that they were people who had gathered together and they were on their knees and they were praying. The light was coming from them and I understood that it represented their goodness and love. I understood that they had gathered together for safety and that they cared more for each other than for themselves. Some of the groups were small, with only a hundred people or so, but in other groups there were what seemed several thousand.

I realized that somehow many, if not most of these cities of light had been established just before the disease attack and that they were very organized. It was like they had known what was coming and had prepared for it. I didn't see who or what had organized them, but I saw many people struggling to get to them with nothing but what they could carry.

These cities of light had food and were sharing their food with those who joined them in their groups. There was peace and safety in the groups. They were living in tents, all kinds of tents, many of which were just blankets, covering poles. I noticed that the gangs left these groups alone, choosing to pick on easier targets and unprotected people. They also preyed on the people who were trying to get to the cities of light. Many people in these cities of light had guns to defend themselves with and so the gangs left them alone but it seemed that the gangs just didn't want to come against them.

I realized that these cities of light, which is what I began to think of them, were only for a short time and then the people in them would go somewhere else, however, I don't know where they went but I seem to think that they gathered to the mountains, to the high places.

As I was looking at the cities of light, I then saw missiles coming and hitting some cities and mushroom clouds started happening all over the United States. Some were from missiles that I knew came from Russia and others were not from missiles, but were from bombs that were already in the United States. They were hidden in trucks and in cars and were exploded.

I specifically saw Los Angeles, Las Vegas and New York hit with bombs. New York was hit with a missile, but I think that Los Angeles was hit by a truck bomb or actually several, because I didn't see any missile. I also saw north of Salt Lake City have a mushroom cloud, a small one, but no missile.

In the darkness I also saw little fireballs. I don't know if this happened just before or during the mushroom clouds, but there were millions falling everywhere. They were very hot, of different sizes with most about the size of golf balls. As they fell from the sky they left a streak of flame and smoke behind them. Whatever they touched they started on fire, people, buildings, trees, grass it didn't matter. I didn't ask what they were or where they came from, because by this time I was getting sick of the whole scene and so I just observed and didn't ask many questions.

Almost right on top of these mushroom clouds I saw Russian troops invading the United States. I saw them parachuting in to a lot of places, primarily from the East Coast. I saw them parachute into Salt Lake City. I also saw Chinese troops invade from the West Coast, near Los Angeles. The people who were still alive started fighting them with their own guns. I didn't see any military.

This was the nuclear war that I had seen earlier and I knew that it was also happening all over the world like I had seen previously. I did not see much of this war, but I was impressed that it was not very long and the Russians and Chinese lose, but I don't know how exactly.

Now the smoke turned to a very thick, heavy dark smoke. Just as things appeared to be as bad as it could get, then the earthquakes happened. This happened during a winter. It seemed that this was the winter following the very long one and so the chaos had been almost for a full year. The earthquakes seemed to start in the West, around Idaho and Wyoming and then quickly spread everywhere.

I saw a huge earthquake strike Utah and then California. There were earthquakes all over California, but were especially devastating in Los Angeles and San Francisco areas.

These earthquakes triggered volcanoes all over the West. They started spewing a tremendous amount of ash and smoke into the air and the air became very dark and dirty. The sun was darkened even more because of the smoke and the ash that started raining down everywhere.

I also saw huge waves of water sweep over the West Coast and then I realized that it was happening all over the coastal cities of the entire world. Los Angeles was almost swept completely away. The waves were huge.

I saw a big wall of water, taller than many of the buildings, perhaps as high as 20 feet, sweep over Salt Lake City. I thought this was strange because it was so far from the ocean and I thought how could a wave from the ocean travel all the way to Salt Lake City. I was impressed that it was not from the ocean but from the ground. I quickly saw great cracks in the earth around Salt Lake City open up and water just shot out of the ground. I felt that under the ground, very deep, there was a tremendous amount of water in the ground and the earthquakes forced it up to the surface. When the water swept over the city, there weren't very many buildings left, in fact there was a tremendous destruction with hardly anything left at all, just a few buildings. The water went from Idaho down to near Cedar City and was very bad.

In the cities there was great destruction, and most of the buildings had been destroyed and there was a lot of rubble. Though the earthquakes, disease, floods, volcanoes, tidal waves killed a lot of people, most people died because of the gangs and everyone killing each other...not from the terrible devastations.

As I thought a moment about the… it seemed that the earth itself had become sickened at the terrible things that were happening upon it and was finally reacting. I was impressed that the earth wanted to cleanse itself of the terrible chaos and evil that had engulfed the people.

Because of the volcanoes erupting everywhere, there was now ash mixed with the heavy smoke. Ash was falling and it was almost complete darkness everywhere.

The diseases had become very bad...I saw people literally die on their feet. There was another disease I saw. They had these red blotches on them and then they quickly started bleeding everywhere, from every opening. Then, they literally disintegrated or melted into unrecognizable masses of flesh and bone. I cannot even begin to describe what I saw. The dead were everywhere.

After this terrible winter, I saw the survivors pile up the dead into huge piles and burn them. The smell was absolutely terrible. I could smell it just a little and the smell itself would make you sick This burning of bodies had happened a little during the chaos, but not much because people were so worried about surviving that they just ignored the dead.

I then saw four more things.

I saw a huge earthquake in the middle of the United States. It was tremendous and seemed to split the United States in half about where the Mississippi River is. The crack in the earth that resulted was huge and that area totally sinks. It is miles wide and it opens up and the earth falls down. It seemed to swallow everything. Then water flowed in from the Gulf of Mexico all the way up to the Great Lakes, only they weren't lakes anymore, they became all part of a big inland sea.

I then saw a series of tremendous earthquakes all over the world. But it wasn't lots of separate earthquakes, it was all part of one huge, gigantic earthquake that shakes the entire earth. Because of this earthquake, waters come upon the land all over the world. Huge walls of water along all of the coasts. This earthquake and the walls of water make the earlier ones seem small by comparison. I don't know if the earthquake that (seemed to) split the United States into two parts was part of this worldwide quake or not.

I then saw a tremendous wind come upon the earth. As the wind hit I saw people go into caves and into the cracks of rocks to escape it. It was tremendous and it blew trees and everything away. It appeared to be stronger than any hurricane or tornado. It seemed like everything was blown away.

I understood, without asking, that the great worldwide earthquake and the wind were somehow caused by a huge object, like a planet or something, that had come very close by the earth and disrupted everything and that it was near the end that this happened.

I then was back into space viewing the entire earth from a distance. I then saw this huge fireball, two or three times bigger than the earth approach the earth. It was extremely bright red and gold in color and then engulfed the entire earth. When I saw this, because it was so different than everything else, I then asked what it was. I was impressed that it was the burning of the earth that is described in the scriptures. I understood that just before it comes that Jesus had appeared to the earth and the good people that I had seen earlier had left the earth with Him and were no longer on the earth. The only people left were the few wicked who had survived the devastations earlier, but there were not many."

[Comment not by Sarah Hoffman:  This last part appears to a jump to the end of the 1,000-year period at some point?  Or it appears there will be something very difficult to hit the earth before the 1,000-year period, but whatever it is it will not destroy the earth totally if it is before the 1,000-year period for that time has to be lived out—Holy Scriptures reveal there will be a Millennium coming up where Jesus will reign here on the earth.  But after the 1,000-year period then at some point the earth does get totally burned up, so one ponders if in the vision God moved here forward in time to the end of the 1,000 year period???????]

From:  http://www.americaslastdays.com/visionofend.htm.

 

Jim Titus

 

About 1980’s, Vision, Military Attack To Chicago, Illinois & Earthquake Along The Fault—Mississippi & I saw in Chicago, the whole city lit up in the vision, I thought they dropped a bomb on the City of Chicago”:  “Other cities were bombed, 3 or 4 major cities were bombed, I felt they were coastal cities on the east coast, after the fall of our government there were other cities afflicted… there was a military attack to Chicago, St. Louis and I think Dallas & Houston as far as western cities…

I did feel that after the attack, and things seemed to settle down under the new military rule, that there would be an earthquake along the fault, Mississippi; at that time a lot of health situations would occur due to the military invasion situation.  The people began to seriously cry out to God!”

“And I remember seeing Israel surrounded; I felt such a sense of great fear for Israel, I cried and said, “Lord these are Your people what will become of them,” and He said, ‘watch,’ and that’s when I saw this eagle it almost looked mangled but it was flying [I knew it was America the Eagle], it was flying in circles, it began to swoop lower and lower, then I could see down beneath it on the ground, there was a Lamb!  I wondered what the lamb was, as I got closer it was draped with the flag of Israel, and the lamb was hurt and bleeding and the Eagle landed just beside the Lamb.  The Eagle looked at it checking it out and spread its wings over the Lamb and when the Eagle died that the Eagle was restored… the wounded Eagle was now healed, because its feathers were all mangled before… and the Lord said to me this is like a Samson thing, She (America) would never know the full power, but she would be back in the Lord’s grace, she would never be destroyed [at that time].”

“Chicago, I believe it was, was hit almost as bad as New York.  I saw in Chicago, the whole city lit up in the vision, I thought they dropped a bomb on the City of Chicago.”    —Jim Titus   

.1                     1980’s?, Inner Night Vision  & Prophetic Word, Invasion Of The United States  —  Estimated time this vision took place was during President Reagan time as President of America; first fire came down out of Canada, a chariot of fire, I felt it was revival; Jesus said “Great lady in the harbor will be brought down,” I saw dragons come out of the eastern seaboard, they came up at the major harbors, the harbors were closed and in darkness, I felt they were submarines at the our eastern seaboard.

Holy Spirit spoke to me, in an inner vision & prophetic word; He spoke and said there would be gross darkness in the land, then I saw a number of dragons come up out of the Atlantic seaboard, they spit fire on these major sea harbors… for sure I remember New York, the Statue of Liberty was destroyed and the Spirit of the Lord said that the Lady with the light would be no more and the Great city would be in darkness and great mourning, this city was New York. 

I saw at that point, I was translated from place to place throughout America, I saw fire and smoke where ever I went… the land was dark… I saw ministers of the gospel reaching out to the people.  The Holy Spirit said this was because we withdrew our hand from Israel, and also it was because we hardened our hearts against the Lord…we fell asleep, Jesus kept crying out for us to repent!, and for a long season we did not!  I felt this was before the attack in New York. 

The Lord kept crying out to us in America and the Prophets of God kept crying out to the Lord, asking for patience and favor.  He declared He could not wait any longer, judgment had to come. 

Jesus cried because we pulled back from Israel and its important to note Jesus said we did it because we yielded to world opinion. 

Other cities were bombed, 3 or 4 major cities were bombed, I felt they were coastal cities on the east coast, after the fall of our government there were other cities afflicted… there was a military attack to Chicago, St. Louis and I think Dallas & Houston as far as western cities…

I did feel that after the attack, and things seemed to settle down under the new military rule, that there would be an earthquake along the fault, Mississippi; at that time a lot of health situations would occur due to the military invasion situation.  The people began to seriously cry out to God! 

I felt it was going to be soon… as far as timing… I saw separate gorilla warfare throughout the USA. 

As the people began to cry out I saw God’s intervention, I saw this panorama view of the USA; big, this huge chariot, there seemed to be a fire, it somehow looked like it came down from Canada, as the wheels turned, the fire came out of the wheels and consumed the map, the way I saw it the chariot came down burning consumed the map God had laid out for me of the USA, it was symbolic, it started at the middle of the USA at the center, at the borders of Canada and the USA, and it came down the center of the USA and the fire spread out to the east and west form there, it may have consumed the whole USA. 

The Lord said that because of His judgment that His church would begin to cry and repent, and true revival would come.  He showed me that out of the revival there would be a real awakening and an understanding that we should never have abandoned Israel. 

And I remember seeing Israel surrounded; I felt such a sense of great fear for Israel, I cried and said, “Lord these are Your people what will become of them,” and He said, ‘watch,’ and that’s when I saw this eagle it almost looked mangled but it was flying [I knew it was America the Eagle], it was flying in circles, it began to swoop lower and lower, then I could see down beneath it on the ground, there was a Lamb!  I wondered what the lamb was, as I got closer it was draped with the flag of Israel, and the lamb was hurt and bleeding and the Eagle landed just beside the Lamb.  The Eagle looked at it checking it out and spread its wings over the Lamb and when the Eagle died that the Eagle was restored… the wounded Eagle was now healed, because its feathers were all mangled before… and the Lord said to me this is like a Samson thing, she (America) would never know the full power, but she would be back in the Lord’s grace, she would never be destroyed [at that time]. 

During the military takeover I remember something about the water it had become contaminated, the natural resources, I suspect it was radiation but I’m not sure… I sensed throughout the takeover small bombs and missiles were used… the Lord told me the water would be restored; that our natural water supply would be cleansed…

He said something about the storehouses of America; they held America’s food supply, He had said they would be dried up, I saw that invasion people coming in and taking America’s grain and food from the store houses, for themselves and they show how sent it back to their homeland.  God said that He would restore America’s store houses…

There was something that He said about mourning the great loss of the great city which I knew was New York City, in my mind it was like New York had almost disappeared, destroyed and became the city of no hope. 

The other harbors they would be reopened: Norfolk, VA; Boston, MA; Savannah, GA; Miami, FL; I think… and none of these cities would be restored to their greatness, but they would function again. 

Chicago, I believe it was, was hit almost as bad as New York.  I saw in Chicago, the whole city lit up in the vision I thought they dropped a bomb on the City of Chicago.  End of vision. 

I had a sequence to the above vision, meaning I had this vision again, it was a recap of this vision.

From:  Jim Titus, jimtitus@hotmail.com.

 

Maurice Sklar, Prophet

 

11/24, 2005, Prophetic Word & Vision, Chicago, Illinois Major Catastrophes Within The Next Five Years (2006 to 2011?):  “Tokyo, Japan; Hong Kong, China; Johannesburg, South Africa; Calcutta, India; Sidney, Australia; Chicago, Illinois; Los Angeles, California; Paris, France and many other cities will experience major catastrophes in the next five years.   Millions upon millions will perish.”

“The preaching of My supreme Lordship, the cross, My blood, holiness, and the fear of the Lord will become more and more rare, even more than it has become during the last 35 years.”  —Maurice Sklar, Prophet

 

 

 

05—06, 1985, Visions, Satellite & Internet Web & Antichrist System & America & Her Cities Destruction—At The End America Destroyed & Six Babylons & End—Time Ministry Of Elijah — Visions from the Dallas, TX Revival (May-June, 1985), Maurice Sklar (www.mauricesklar.com), 01/17, 2006 07:57PM:

Dear Friends,

These are the visions I received from the Holy Spirit during the Dallas, TX revival in the summer of 1985.   

The Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil — Over twenty years ago, I attended a revival meeting in Dallas, Texas and during that meeting in May - June of 1985 the Lord touched my life in a powerful way during several days while I was sitting in the Days Inn motel room.  I had a visitation from the Holy Spirit that included visions about God’s judgment upon America, the nations of the world, Babylon, the ministry of Elijah, and the preparation of the Bride of Our Messiah, Yeshua. I would like to share these now with the Body of Messiah, for God has finally released me to do so at this time.

KJV:Revelation

{18:1} And after these things I saw another angel come down from heaven, having great power; and the earth was lightened with his glory.

{18:2} And he cried mightily with a strong voice, saying, Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird.

{18:3} For all nations have drunk of the wine of the wrath of her fornication, and the kings of the earth have committed fornication with her, and the merchants of the earth are waxed rich through the abundance of her delicacies.

{18:4} And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues.

{18:5} For her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath remembered her iniquities.

{18:6} Reward her even as she rewarded you, and double unto her double according to her works: in the cup which she hath filled fill to her double.

{18:7} How much she hath glorified herself, and lived deliciously, so much torment and sorrow give her: for she saith in her heart, I sit a queen, and am no widow, and shall see no sorrow.

{18:8} Therefore shall her plagues come in one day, death, and mourning, and famine; and she shall be utterly burned with fire: for strong is the Lord God who judgeth her.

{18:9} And the kings of the earth, who have committed fornication and lived deliciously with her, shall bewail her, and lament for her, when they shall see the smoke of her burning,

{18:10} Standing afar off for the fear of her torment, saying, Alas, alas, that great city Babylon, that mighty city! for in one hour is thy judgment come.

{18:11} And the merchants of the earth shall weep and mourn over her; for no man buyeth their merchandise any more:

{18:12} The merchandise of gold, and silver, and precious stones, and of pearls, and fine linen, and purple, and silk, and scarlet, and all thyine wood, and all manner vessels of ivory, and all manner vessels of most precious wood, and of brass, and iron, and marble,

{18:13} And cinnamon, and odours, and ointments, and frankincense, and wine, and oil, and fine flour, and wheat, and beasts, and sheep, and horses, and chariots, and slaves, and souls of men.

In the first vision, I saw the earth from outer space. As I watched, I began to see what looked light neon lights began to appear in hexagon patterns.  It started from the North American continent and then spread out to Europe and then around the world.  The closest way I can describe it is that it looked like white laser lights that were traced in approximately 100 mile-wide hexagon patterns around the entire earth like an electronic or laser spider web.  When the lights finally stopped tracing around the earth, it looked like the earth was wrapped in an electronic grid like a geodesic dome, similar to the white globe that is at the Epcot Center in Disneyworld, only it was not solid. You could see the earth underneath it, with its’ blue oceans and clouds and atmosphere.

The Lord then said to me, “This is what is shortly to take place.  There is an electronic web that will encircle the earth like this. It will unite the whole world under the antichrist system of the end-time Babylon. At first it will bring great blessings and prosperity.  It will seem like everyone is coming together and a new age is dawning for mankind.”  I looked again, and I saw the earth from space with this electronic web around it once more. But then, I saw the continent of Europe. The hexagons from each nation began to grow dark and became opaque.  It looked like black smoke rose up and one after another, each hexagon began to go smoky gray and then black. After a few seconds, I could no longer see Europe at all.  Then this began to spread rapidly across into Asia, and Africa. Finally, Australia, China and even America were completely blotted out. I could only see the oceans. Then the islands of the seas became black. Finally, the entire earth was in darkness – even the blue oceans disappeared.  I felt such evil and hopelessness.  I heard the cries of millions of souls on earth that were trapped in darkness.

Then the Lord spoke again and said, “Do you see this?  Do you know what this is?”  I replied, “No, Lord.”  He said, “This is the fullness of the tree of knowledge of good and evil.  This is what Adam chose for all of mankind in the garden of Eden instead of union and life with Me. They could have had eaten from the tree of life instead, and this never would have happened. ” 

I was so confused. I really didn’t understand at the time.  You have to remember, the “world wide web” of the Internet was just in its’ infancy back in 1985. Only a few thousand computer geeks were “online”.  I couldn’t imagine the world as it is now back then. The PC had just started to enter into the private sector.  Of course, now, looking back, I understand this vision perfectly.  God told Daniel that in the last days knowledge would increase exponentially and many would travel back and forth as never before in the history of mankind.  If there is one thing that marks our generation now, it would be these two things.  Worldwide travel has never been faster or easier and the knowledge of mankind is doubling every few weeks. Like a snowball going down a mountain and getter bigger and bigger as it travels faster and faster, knowledge is exploding like never before.  What knowledge? The knowledge of both good and evil.  It is now wrapped all around mankind like a giant tree with its’ branches going everywhere. We cannot escape from it.

[Comment not by Sklar: This prophetic word from God to Sklar includes the World Wide Internet Web, but may also include a type of “evil spiritual worldwide web” controlled by the demonic Anti-christ (The Anti-christ was born 11/23, 1933, Seer Prophet Hanneh’s Visions from God).  The Anti-christ may have used some crystal ball or something to put an “evil spiritual web around the whole world,” if so, how did he do it supernaturally?  It appears the “whole world” which is now in 2006, in “spiritual darkness,” and this includes the Church; but will go into full “gross darkness” after the restrainer the Holy Spirit and Church—Bride are removed in the “catching up” that will occur very, very soon after the next Jubilee, which is 2017 (From Jesus to an Apostle Seer Prophet).]

The Vision of the Six Babylons — In the second vision, I saw America from the outer atmosphere. In a spectacular panorama, I saw America in a glorious sweep from coast to coast and from north to south. I felt like I was flying at supersonic speed like a rocket or a missile just several hundred feet above ground.  It was so majestic and beautiful! I saw the big major cities of the east coast with their tall sky scrapers, the mid-west with its’ miles of lush farm land, crossing the mighty Mississippi, and then the great plains and the prairie lands of the west, followed by the awesome Grand Canyon, the majestic mountains of the Rockies, all the way to the west coast, the Golden Gate bridge, followed by a sweep of southern CA, and then to the Pacific ocean all the way from Alaska to Hawaii. Then, suddenly, I saw fire begin to hit in small pockets and different cities, almost like one of those cold-war nuclear war arcade games that came out years ago.  That’s the way it looked to me as I watched. Then I saw more and more explosions. It got bigger and bigger, and then big giant explosions began to happen all at once. They all went up in mushroom clouds.  For what seemed like an eternity, although I knew it was only a few minutes in the vision, I couldn’t see anything but these clouds of dark smoke.  Then it finally cleared.  I was stunned at what I saw!  The entire land of the United States of America was burnt and charred.  From one end to the other, there was not one green thing growing. It looked like black, charred, and burnt ruins from sea to shining sea. It was totally wiped out!

The Lord then said to me, “This is the end of Babylon. She shall be utterly consumed with fire.”

[Comment not by Sklar: Either God was saying that if America did not repent she would be totally destroyed, or if she did repent she will survive as a nation after great destruction from many events including an invasion of the USA and bombs! 

There are a lot of events to occur yet in the USA, including many destructions, some being the terrorist attacks and even possible accidental nuclear attacks of some cities in the USA; furthermore, the invasion of the USA and all the cities that will be bombed during that time period; and all the earthquakes, volcanoes, flooding, droughts, hailstones, snow storms, heat waves, etc. that will be occurring in different forms of destructions, also the Tribulation and Great Tribulation periods, and finally the coming Millennium reign of Jesus on the earth for one thousand years, and soon after the Millennium, the burning up of the whole earth in the final destruction of the cities and the earth, which will occur before the New Earth is created.  So when God reveals revelations we need to keep in mind where the revelation would fit in the overall final plans of the world and appointed times.

However, it is known that the USA will survive the invasion coming of the united 8 nations which will be coming against America, with Russia and China being the main leading nations; but America will not be the super world power that she once was, she will be more like a third world nation. Israel fell, England fell, and America will fall from yielding to disobeying God in huge proportions.

It appears the only nation to succeed through it all will be Israel and the Capital city of the World, Jerusalem, this came from an Apostle Seer Prophet! 

So it appears what Prophet Sklar saw was what would occur if America did not repent or will be occurring probably much later (like after the 1,000 year period) after the invasion of the USA, for the nation will not be 100% destroyed during the invasion of the USA, God has revealed that to His prophets.  So apparently this quote by Prophet Sklar is referring it seems to even after possibly the Millennium: “I was stunned at what I saw!  The entire land of the United States of America was burnt and charred.  From one end to the other, there was not one green thing growing. It looked like black, charred, and burnt ruins from sea to shining sea. It was totally wiped out!” And:  “America will also be completely destroyed by fire, if it does not repent and turn back to Me, as I showed you in this vision.”  Question is, when will America be completely destroyed?  We know she will not be totally destroyed after the invasion of the USA, reread George Washington’s vision that was given to him in 1777.

Quote below starting where the vision discusses the “third huge war” on America’s soil.  The first two wars were “The Revolutionary War” (independence from England) & “The Civil War—War Between The States” (abolish slavery), the third war has not occurred yet and as you can read below it is the worst of the three wars on America’s homeland soil—it is known today that 8 countries will unite and come against the USA—Russia and China will lead in this invasion of the USA:

“Again I heard the mysterious voice saying, ‘Son of the Republic, look and learn.’  At this the dark, shadowy angel placed a trumpet to his mouth, and blew three distinct blasts; and taking water from the ocean, he sprinkled it upon Europe, Asia and Africa.  Then my eyes beheld a fearful scene: from each of these countries arose thick, black clouds that were soon joined into one.  Throughout this mass there gleamed a dark red light by which I saw hordes of armed men, who, moving with the cloud, marched by land and sailed by sea to America.  Our country was enveloped in this volume of cloud, and I saw these vast armies devastate the whole country and burn the villages, towns and cities that I beheld springing up.  As my ears listened to the thundering of the cannon, clashing of swords, and the shouts and cries of millions in mortal combat, I heard again the mysterious voice saying, ‘Son of the Republic, look and learn.’  When the voice had ceased, the dark shadowy angel placed his trumpet once more to his mouth, and blew a long and fearful blast.

“Instantly a light as of a thousand suns shone down from above me, and pierced and broke into fragments the dark cloud which enveloped America.  At the same moment the angel upon whose head still shone the word ‘Union,’ and who bore our National Flag in on hand and a Sword in the other, descended from the heavens attended by legions of white spirits.  These immediately joined the inhabitants of America, who I perceived were well nigh overcome, but who immediately taking courage again, closed up their broken ranks and renewed the battle.

“The scene instantly began to fade and dissolve, and I at last saw nothing but the rising, curling vapor I at first beheld.  This also disappearing, I found myself once more gazing upon the mysterious visitor, who, in the same voice I had heard before, said, ‘Son of the Republic, what you have seen is thus interpreted: Three great perils will come upon the Republic.  The most fearful is the third, but in this greatest conflict the whole world united shall not prevail against her.  Let every child of the Republic learn to live for God, his land and the Union.  With these words the vision vanished, and I started from my seat and felt that I had seen a vision wherein had been shown to me the birth, progress, and destiny of the United States.”

From:  George Washington’s Vision, from the book: ¹World War III And The Destiny Of America by Charles R. Taylor, ©1979, ISBN: 0-8407-5681-X.  ²The book “Hand On The Helm” by Katherine Pollard Carter, ISBN:  0-88368-080-7, ®1977.  ^2A Adapted from First In Their Hearts by Thomas J. Fleming [New Your: W.W. Norton & Co., 1967].  ^2B History of George Washington’s Bi-Centennial Celebration, Vol. 1 Literature Series, p. 258.  ^2C Adapted from ‘The Day Washington Was Almost Shot” by Howard Criswell, Jr., Parade Magazine, 02/17, 1963.  George Washington’s Vision Of America, the National Tribune, [National Review, Vol. 4, 12/1880] Reprinted, The Stars And Stripes, by Wesley Bradshaw, 1880, Reprinted 12/21, 1950. 

Many times the prophets of God do not fully know what some things mean until God gives further revelation.  An example would be that Apostle Seer Prophet Nita Johnson expressed that God gave her a prophetic word that New Orleans would be destroyed in one day, and this was on 07/02, 2005 that she received the word, if I recall correctly, but she expressed that she did not think it would happen so quickly in 08/2005; she felt there was more time to do intercession.  She was surprised as a prophet when the destruction of New Orleans occurred so quickly.

~End of comment and now returning to Prophet Sklar’s revelations from God.~]

I said to the Lord, “Surely, this can’t be America. Why will you allow such a thing?”  He said, “This shall be the end of all nations that forsake Me for the idols of Babylon. They shall be utterly burned with fire.  They shall never be rebuilt again.  Only in the time of My kingdom shall the nations be restored and then I shall create a new heavens and a new earth wherein dwells righteousness. When the time is right, I will allow you to release these visions to warn My people to flee from the wrath to come.”

“My son, there are six different Babylons in the scriptures. (Note: See my teaching “The Wine of Babylon”) If you do not accurately discern which I am speaking of, you will not understand what I revealed to the prophets. There are three literal, historic Babylons and there are three prophetic end time Babylons.  Like King Nebuchadnezzar’s vision of the tree that covers the earth, so shall the entire earth be seduced by evil and deception under Satan’s power before My kingdom is established upon the earth.

The first Babylon is the city that was built and the first tower was erected in the book of Genesis in that ancient city in the plain of Shinar. I judged it and scattered the people by creating many new languages on the face of the earth.  This is the destruction of the tower of Babel.

The second Babylon is the ancient kingdom of Nebudchadnezzar where My people Israel were first sent into exile.  It too was destroyed and will never be rebuilt again, though some have tried.

The third Babylon is the geographic region of modern day Iraq/Iran/Persia. The day will come soon when it too will be completely destroyed by fire and never rebuilt again.

The fourth Babylon is rising now.  I also call it the Kingdom of Tyre by My prophets in the ancient world. It is the end-time worldwide economic system that will enslave the world through commerce, trade, and unjust usury (interest). Money is the God that is chosen instead of Me and shall enslave all that will not bow their knee at My cross and surrender all for My Lordship and My kingdom.

The fifth Babylon is called “Mystery Babylon”. It is the deception of all false religions that will ultimately ensnare all under the spirit of antichrist who forsake Me. The foundations of Mystery Babylon started in the ancient pagan world, but the foundation built in the church age comes out of the replacement theology of the Roman church. It is ultimately the knowledge of the spiritual good in man that shall be the ultimate deception.  Man’s good works apart from Me shall never pay the price of the redemption of a soul.  Only My blood can do that. 

The sixth Babylon is found in the wealthy nations of the last days that forsake Me and turn to idols.  It is all the geographic regions of those that are made rich through the economic system of these times. They are found in the islands of the sea, in the havens of great wealth and nations where these resources are stored.  When My people are finally removed from these nations and islands, my judgment of fire shall consume them.  Do not think that America shall be spared, for she has turned away from Me.

A part of this sixth Babylon is a city.  It is described in the book of Revelation as the worldwide center for finances, trade, commerce, art, music and every fine and desirable thing of mankind. It is the new covenant city of Tyre. Mammon is its’ God.

Satan’s economic throne is there.  His pagan throne of human sacrifice is found in Calcutta, India.  His false religious throne is built upon the seven hills of the Vatican in Rome.

n      But the great city Babylon is New York City.  Satan’s economic throne is there.

o       “A part of this sixth Babylon is a city.  It is described in the book of Revelation as the worldwide center for finances, trade, commerce, art, music and every fine and desirable thing of mankind. It is the new covenant city of Tyre. Mammon is its’ God.”

n      His pagan throne of human sacrifice is found in Calcutta, India.

n      His false religious throne is built upon the seven hills of the Vatican in Rome.

But the great city Babylon is New York City. Its god is money and riches. It shall be destroyed in one hour after My people—both Jewish and in the church—shall be removed out of her. What city is like this city? It also shall be burned with fire and never be rebuilt again.  America will also be completely destroyed by fire, if it does not repent and turn back to Me, as I showed you in this vision.

Visions of the End Time Ministry of Elijah — Then I saw a vision of the prophet Elijah. I saw his whole ministry flash in front of Me like a very fast film. Then I saw him anoint Elisha with a double portion and I watched all the miracles take place in Elisha’s ministry.  Then suddenly, also in a very fast panoramic way, I saw John the Baptist’s ministry and heard his bold preaching in the wilderness.  Then I saw Yeshua (Jesus) come to him and receive the miracle mantle from John the Baptist when the Holy Spirit came upon Him. Then I saw a very quick succession of those from the early church that carried this same mantle, only much smaller. I saw miracle ministries of many “saints” and holy men and women in the middle ages.  I saw revival fires start first in Italy and then in France.  Then they started in England, followed by eastern Europe and then I saw all of Germany lit from north to south with many fires during Luther’s reformation.  This then swept throughout all of Europe and then was carried by ship into many nations.  Then America was lit with this same glorious fire and blazed brightly for some time.  Then I saw what I knew to be the Pentecostal outpouring and it hit in California and quickly spread throughout the world.  Then I heard a voice say, “This is the beginning of the latter rain that shall bring in the harvest of the nations.  It shall last one hundred years.  My glory shall cover the earth like the waters cover the sea. Many shall taste and see that I am good. They shall know My grace and blessings.”

Then suddenly, I saw one man with grey hair and a beard. He was on a ship going from England to America. I saw an angel come with a huge mantle and it came upon his shoulders. I heard a voice saying, “This is the mantle of Elijah for the harvest of the nations.” Then I saw this man preaching in the mid west in America in a large city and then in a smaller city.  Miracles and healings burst forth from him. Then I heard him say, “The Lord has told me that I am Elijah to come”. After that, I saw a darkness overtake this man and soon that glorious light that was in him went out. Then I saw two angels come and remove that huge mantle and robe off of this man.

Then I saw a man on his knees crying out in despair. He was poor and was freezing in a little house and it was snowing like a blizzard outside. His wood stove finally went out and he huddled under a blanket trying to keep warm. Then I saw this same man standing at a grave site where I somehow knew that his wife and children were buried. He was crying until he couldn’t cry anymore.  Then I saw that same man get up and start to preach in what looked like a small country church that was red brick.  Then I saw him kneeling again in prayer in front of a large oak tree praying and he said, “Lord I give you my life. Do whatever you want with me.”  Then I saw two angels come with that same huge mantle that was on that other man with the long cape.  I knew that it was this same mantle of Elijah.  They put it on him and he wept and wept. One of the angels said, “I will stay with him so that he can carry this. It is too heavy for him alone.”  Then I saw this man suddenly light up like a flare and burn so brightly that wherever he went from then on throughout the earth, revival started everywhere. It came out of his mouth and just set everyone on fire.  Then I saw this man one day say, “The Lord has told me that I am Elijah to come.  I must now teach all that I know.” He opened his bible and as he did, I saw a snake rise up out of it.  It looked like a green cobra. It began to speak instead of him.  At first, it only appeared for a little while and would disappear. But then, it grew larger and larger and coiled around him. I could no longer see the blazing flare-like torch that he carried.  I couldn’t even see the beautiful mantle on him.  The angel could no longer stay, so another angel appeared and they lifted that mantle off of him and ascended into the sky. 

Then I saw that electronic web again covering the earth like in the first vision.  I heard a voice say, “Who will go for me to prepare the way for My coming?”  Then I saw a number of young men and women who began to cry out in prayer.  Then I saw hundreds of angels coming to the earth with mantles very similar to the one on the two men. They began to multiply until there were thousands of men and women clothed with these.  They were lit up like small stars, they shone so brightly.  Then I saw the earth begin to light up wherever they went like a Christmas tree.

Then I heard a voice say, “I will send you Elijah the prophet before the coming of the great and terrible day of the Lord. This is the fullness of the prophet’s ministry for the last days. It shall surely come.”

Then I saw a refining fire begin in both the church, in the Jewish people and in the nation of Israel. I saw a bride coming down the center of a church and I heard a voice say, “My bride has made herself ready.  I am now coming for her to take her away.  Come away, By Beloved.” Then I saw the earth again and I saw these same mantles falling back into the earth being carried by hundreds and thousands of angels.  They fell upon many Jewish people and I saw them going forth and prophesying very boldly.  Fire came out of their mouths and then I saw terrible destruction, plagues and earthquakes and famines and even more nuclear bombs going off.  I saw the sun grow red from the pollution and radiation from the atmosphere.  Then I saw all the mantles converging upon the nation of Israel from every corner of the earth. Suddenly they all came together in Jerusalem and came back into that same huge mantle that was there at the first.

I then saw a fiery red chariot come into the earth and descend upon Jerusalem. Elijah got out of it and I heard his booming voice say, “Prepare to meet thy God O earth, earth, earth! Woe unto you, for destruction is come upon you.” As he was saying this, that mantle came back upon him and he stood under it once again as he had done in the Bible. Everywhere he turned, fire came out of his mouth and destroyed the earth in twelve directions as it went through the twelve gates and out into the world. Then after this, I heard him say, “I am now finished with the work that I was ordained to do. Take me home, O Lord of hosts!”  Then he was suddenly killed and fell down on the ground, where he remained for three days as the whole world watched in glee and awe. Then, he suddenly came to life again and stood up on his feet, and that fiery chariot came and he got into it and ascended into the sky.

I did not know the bible as well in those days as I do now.  I was very confused about these visions and they were very troubling to me.  But the Lord said to me, “This shall be sealed into your spirit until the appointed time.  Then you shall release its message for all who will hear. Some will hear, many will not. You will be a part of many hundreds of prophets that I have set apart for the final hour to prepare the way for My coming. Those that have ears to hear will receive and My Bride will surely make herself ready. She must receive the refining fire of Elijah and her beautiful garments. She shall be without spot or wrinkle and be adorned with her wedding garments and glorious jewels from heaven.  For her wedding day is soon upon her.” 

Then I saw an old fashioned oil lamp that was lit with a flame coming out of the top of it.  Then it suddenly became ten lamps that were lined up side by side.  The five on the left of me suddenly started to flicker. The flame got smaller and smaller until finally it just fizzled and went out.  But the lamps on the other side were fed by a lampstand that they were connected to that was previously hid in the darkness. They just burned brighter and brighter until finally I heard these words, “Come up here and escape the wrath to come, for you are found worthy.  Behold, the bridegroom comes!”  Then they all disappeared.

The Lord then said to me, “Half of those that say they know me in the time of the end are liars. They have never been lit with the fire from heaven.  They are burning with the strange fires of Mystery Babylon. They only pretend to know Me. Their lamp shall be put out in outer darkness and there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. But those who are Mine shall shine forever and burn with the brightness of my glory as the stars. For they are lit from My throne and fed with my oil and shall never go out.  These are My precious ones – My glorious Bride who shall always be true and faithful to Me. It is for her that I died and rose again.  It is for her that I am returning in the midnight hour. Tell her that I have not forgotten her!  She is My beloved and I am hers! I love her with an everlasting love. I shall surely catch her up to My throne where she will rule and reign with Me in glory forever and ever at My right hand. Amen.”

This is the account of the visions and visitation that I received in Dallas, Texas in the revival meetings during May and June of 1985, as best as I could write it.  It is only now that I can share the fullness of those experiences because I have been released to do so by the Holy Spirit (01/17, 2006).  May He add His blessing and anointing of fire to these words. 

May you be found among His faithful, wise virgins when He appears in the midnight hour.  May your lamp be shining brightly, being lit with the oil of the double portion of Elijah.

Shalom and God bless you now, Beloved! Maurice Sklar

From:  Maurice Sklar Ministries, www.mauricesklar.com, Email: info@mauricesklar.com.

Comments Regarding Prophet Maurice Sklar’s Revelations From God

 

[Comment not by Maurice Sklar:  Some things to take into consideration below.

1.      Apostle Seer Prophet Nita Johnson discerned and confirmed that the 1985 visions from Prophet Maurice Sklar is of God—with the comment of “Everything he wrote is accurate” refers to what Sklar title’s “The Tree Of Knowledge Of Good and Evil” document at his website www.mauricesklar.com:

04/02, 2006—Subject:  Maurice Sklar Visions:  “…Everything he wrote is accurate…”

2.      The electronic or laser looking spider web could be referring to as he stated the Internet Web, and also the electric web or grid or what is called the “satellite grid” which is worldwide and encircles the whole earth.

3.      Notice Sklar stated the Lord said “This is what is shortly to take place” this was from 1985:  At first it will bring Great blessings and Prosperity—next it changes!  He speaks of the continent of Europe first, spread to Asia, Africa, finally, Australia, China, and even America—blotted out meaning ‘black.’  Next the Islands of the seas, finally the entire earth—darkness (some type of great evil).  Referring to the Antichrist & antichrist system of the end-time (end of the age or season) Babylon. 

a.      Europe to

b.     Asia to

c.       Africa to

d.     Australia to

e.      China to

f.       America

g.      Islands of the seas

 

4.      These visions here in this section are presented with a warning, some have died when they apparently mocked these visions and/or God, so be forewarned.  The Bible reveals an Antichrist person, a False Prophet person, and a Beast; also a false whore church and a one world religion system or group.  Today, we know that the false whore church is the Roman Catholic Church, as of yet it is not known who the others are, we know the Antichrist person is here and alive but we do not as of yet know who he is—however, he will be revealed soon enough. 

It appears the Antichrist person was born 11/23, 1933.  It appears he was baptized in the Roman Catholic Church on 12/15, 1933.  He appeared from below that he started to rule in 1963 (was that the year  J.F. Kennedy was killed?).  He is here now and he will be 73 come 11/23, 2006.  The seer prophet who received this under an Assembly of God Pastor— was Seer Prophet Hanneh Elias Aghaby / Om Saleem 1893-1958, "The Wonderful Occurrence in Amman, 1933."  Website:  www.kawars.com.

1933, Revelations & Visions Of The Antichrist — “1933 Hannah was under the power of God… spoke several languages, suddenly she was taken to the 3^rd heaven, it was beautiful scenery, angels singing, Jesus in all His glory appeared to her, she started to worshiped Him, immediately she heard a great commotion in heaven among the angels, Jesus said to her, the ‘false christ is born today,’ she heard a horrify voice saying ‘woe.’  Jesus declared it again, the ‘false Christ is born today,’ and again He stated it and he is born today, his work will appear after 30 years, when satan will enter him and he will start to rule and control the world.

The angel took Hannah in the spirit, they entered a home where she saw a beautiful lady laying in her bed and next to her a new born baby, the baby was crying, the angel said to Hannah, ‘he is the false christ, he was born today.’  Hannah asked the angel if he will take the child’s life, the angel said, ‘no,’ ‘it is God’s will that the end of the age will come to pass.’

Another vision, 12/15, 1933, the angel told Hannah that the antichrist was baptized, as she was looking at the child the child started to grow, and a chain was wrapped around the kings of the earth, and he was running and all the kings were running after him, and the gold from a European country was pouring behind him.

She heard a warning angels saying, ‘woe to the world, soon the end of the age will come, soon God will judge justly.’

Then she saw the antichrist and many beasts lined up behind him.  Suddenly all the beast disappeared except for one, which had seven heads, this strong beast had great power and control, he is a leader who is in agreement with the antichrist from the beginning.

Then she found herself in a dark place and she saw a woman riding a leopard, holding a cup in her hand, multiples of people were running after her.  The woman was spilling/sprinkling substance over the people from her cup and they shouted ‘long live our new king,’ ‘long live our new king.’

Immediately an angel appeared in the heavens saying, ‘This kingdom will only last for a for short time.’

Than she saw people killing each other, Christians were screaming and calling upon the Lord, ‘Son of David have mercy on us,’ ‘Son of David have mercy on us.’

Then she saw the crowd attacking the Christians and killing them, the woman who was riding the leopard filled her cup with the blood of the saints and drank it with great joy.

Again in the spirit, the angel took Hannah to a European city, she saw a child riding upon a huge serpent, the child and the serpent were running to a dark place, and multiples of people were running after him.

The angel said to Hannah, the serpent and the child are leading all the people to a dark place, without the people knowing where he is leading them, because they are in spiritual darkness.

Jesus said to Hannah, ‘the antichrist will have great power and he will control the world, he will perform signs and wonders.’

When the antichrist is revealed the beast, the leader who was joining with him will also have great power and control, yet his kingdom will only last for a short time.” —Hanneh Elias Aghaby / Om Saleem, Seer Prophet

[Comment not by Seer Prophet Hanneh:  As Christians we are torn between revealing or not revealing to the Believers what is above for the sake of not wanting anyone to drop death from unbelief or in ignorance mocking God and dropping dead.  So in revealing this profound revelation from God which the Body of Jesus Christ needs at this time and since God stated “it was for Believers,” it has been released but with a firm and strong warning to this message—now if one mocks or whatever, it will become their own problem and outcome—for the warning has been issued along with the prophetic revelation.  Since God Himself stated that this prophetic message “is for the Believers,” that is Christians; it belongs to the Believers to know.

“02/01, 1934, Vision —  [This is the continuation of the vision on page 162 of the original notebooks6.]  After the vision, the Lord told her that He would not give His secrets to anyone but true believers.”

However, we also want to protect others so they do not drop dead!  So, this godly prophetic is sent out with a warning!]***

Who are the two or three witnesses that this prophetic word about the Antichrist is true?  This prophetic word was discerned and approved by the three below of God’s minister government positions of 1.) Apostle Seer Prophet, 2.) Seer Prophet and 3.) Minister—Pastor:

a.      The Christian godly Seer Prophet who God gave this prophetic:  Seer Prophet Hanneh Elias Aghaby Om Saleem (1933), Amman, Jordan

b.     Seer Prophet Hanneh’s Pastor (in 1933), Assembly of God Minister, Roy Whitman, Amman, Jordan

c.       Apostle Seer Prophet Nita Johnson (2004), of Clovis, California, United States of America discerned and approved the prophetic and confirmed that Hanneh was indeed a Seer Prophet of God.

5.      Vision of America that Maurice Sklar had above: 

a.      “I saw a fire begin to hit in small pockets and different cities…”  Is this referring to Revival, or to terrorist attacks or to both?  Both are considered fires and both are going to happen soon!

b.     “Then I saw more and more explosions.”  Is this referring to Revival or terrorist attacks, or the soon future ‘Invasion of the USA?’  There have now been logged over 210 Christian prophetic revelations about the Invasion of the USA that is shortly to come to America; we know the invasion is ‘Set’ that means it cannot at this point be remove; delayed ‘yes,’ but removed “No.”  As of 04/2006 we know that Prophet Dan Bohler received a prophetic word from God that if the USA reversed the abortion law of Roe vs. Wade before the end of 2007 that the USA would not see the invasion till after 2010.

c.       Back to Sklar’s Vision & Prophetic Word:  ‘It got bigger and bigger, and then big giant explosions began to happen all at once.  They all went up in mushroom clouds… clouds of dark smoke… finally cleared… stunned… entire land of the United States of America was burnt and black, charred… from one end to the other, there was not one green thing growing.  It looked like black and charred, and burnt ruins from sea to shining sea.  It was totally wiped out!”  Comment:  Is this referring to the invasion of the USA due now in a short time, or is this referring to another time centuries from now? Or is this referring to both?  We know in the prophetic from God that when this upcoming invasion to the USA occurs, it will not totally destroy America, it will however, cause great destruction, but America will come through it and end up being a 3^rd world nation like taken back to like the 1950’s. 

So it appears there maybe a time elapse between some of these sentences or expressions, and it could be centuries or millennium even.  Notice the Lord says to him:  “This shall be the end of all nations that forsake Me…”  So not just America will receive this end but all nations that forsake Him!  We know from other prophetic that all nations will be destroyed in the end, but Israel! 

So, my personal guess is that this is referring to the end of another age  or season, that could be during or at the end of the 1,000 year Millennium period when the devil is loosed for a short time to do his final work and people are again tested in a major way.  Now at the end of the 1,000 year period that will be coming to the end of the Earth Plan!  So it could occur at that time because all nations are destroyed, but Israel. 

America after the upcoming invasion from Russia, China, Cuba, Mexico and four other ‘united’ nations will appear to go back in living standards to about the 1950’s and She will be considered a 3^rd world country at that time.  We know that eight countries will unite to invade the USA, and the two main leading countries will be Russia and China.  They have been and are preparing for this even now (2006)!

6.      Visions of Six Babylons:

a.      There are three literal, historic Babylons:

                                                              i.      1^st Babylon is the city that was built and the first tower was erected in the Book of Genesis in that ancient city in the plain of Shinar.

KJV:Genesis

{10:10} And the beginning of his kingdom was Babel, and Erech, and Accad, and Calneh, in the land of Shinar.

{10:11} Out of that land went forth Asshur, and builded Nineveh, and the city Rehoboth, and Calah,

 

1.      I judged it and scattered the people by creating many new languages on the face of the earth.

KJV:Genesis

{11:1} And the whole earth was of one language, and of one speech.

{11:2} And it came to pass, as they journeyed from the east, that they found a plain in the land of Shinar; and they dwelt there.

{11:3} And they said one to another, Go to, let us make brick, and burn them throughly. And they had brick for stone, and slime had they for morter.

{11:4} And they said, Go to, let us build us a city and a tower, whose top may reach unto heaven; and let us make us a name, lest we be scattered abroad upon the face of the whole earth.

{11:5} And the LORD came down to see the city and the tower, which the children of men builded.

{11:6} And the LORD said, Behold, the people is one, and they have all one language; and this they begin to do: and now nothing will be restrained from them, which they have imagined to do.

{11:7} Go to, let us go down, and there confound their language, that they may not understand one another's speech.

{11:8} So the LORD scattered them abroad from thence upon the face of all the earth: and they left off to build the city.

{11:9} Therefore is the name of it called Babel; because the LORD did there confound the language of all the earth: and from thence did the LORD scatter them abroad upon the face of all the earth.

 

2.      This is the destruction of the tower of Babel.

                                                           ii.      2^nd Babylon is the ancient kingdom of Nebudchadnezzar where My people Israel were first sent into exile. (Located in the books of: 11 Kings, 1 Chronicles, Ezra, Nehemiah, Jeremiah, and the book of Daniel)

1.      It too was destroyed by fire and never rebuilt again.

a.      An interesting note here is that an Apostle Seer Prophet has revealed that in the spirit realm the “Antichrist spirit” has been seen on a throne over the ruins/city, and there is work being done to kind of build this city up again: Babylon, Iraq…

                                                                                                                                      i.      Babylonia was situated in the area known as Mesopotamia (Greek for "between the rivers"). Mesopotamia was in the Near East in roughly the same geographical position as modern Iraq. Two great rivers flowed through this land: the Tigris and the Euphrates. Along these two rivers were many great trading cities such as Ur and Babylon on the Euphrates.

                                                                                                                                   ii.      Visit the Pergamon Museum in Berlin. It houses the restored Ishtar Gate of Babylon.

Ishtar Gate

                                                                                                                                 iii.      "Is this not Babylon that I have built…" –Daniel 4:30

                                                                                                                                 iv.      The Ishtar Gate, one of the eight gates of the inner city of Babylon, was built during the reign of Nebuchadnezzar II (604- 562 BC). Only the foundations of the gate were found, going down some 45 feet, with molded, unglazed figures. The gateway has been reconstructed in the Pergamon Museum, Berlin, from the glazed bricks found, so its original height is different in size. Reconstructed height is 47 feet.

                                                         iii.      3^rd Babylon is the geographic region of modern day Iraq/Iran/Persia. 

1.      The day will come soon when it too will be completely destroyed by fire and never rebuilt again.

b.     There are three prophetic end time (end of this Age or Season) Babylons:

                                                              i.      4^th Babylon is rising now (Sklar’s vision given in 1985, that was 21 years ago from 2006!).  I also call it the Kingdom of Tyre by My prophets in the ancient world. 

1.      It is the endtime worldwide economic system that will enslave the world through: (money & merchandising)

a.      Commerce

b.     Trade

c.       Unjust usury (interest)

 

2.      Money is the god that is chosen instead of Me and shall enslave all that will not bow their knee at My cross and surrender all for My Lordship and My kingdom.

 

7.      5^th Babylon is called “Mystery Babylon.”  It is the deception of all false religions that will ultimately ensnare all under the spirit of antichrist who forsake Me.

a.      Foundations of Mystery Babylon started in the ancient pagan world

b.     But the foundation built in the Church Age comes out of the ‘replacement theology’ of the Roman church. 

                                                              i.      It is ultimately the knowledge of the spiritual good in man that shall be the ultimate deception. 

                                                           ii.      Man’s good works apart from Me shall never pay the price of the redemption of a soul.  Only My Blood can do that.

8.      6^th Babylon is found in the wealthy nations of the last days that forsake Me and turn to idols. 

a.      It is all the geographic regions of those that are made rich through the economic system of these times.

                                                              i.      They are found in the islands of the seas

                                                           ii.      In the havens of great wealth

                                                         iii.      Nations where resources are stored.

b.     When My people are finally removed from these nations and islands, My judgment of fire shall consume them. 

                                                              i.      “Do not think that America will be spared, for she has turned away from Me.” 

1.      America shall also be completely destroyed by fire, if it does not repent and turn back to Me, as I showed you in this vision

9.      A part of the 6^th Babylon is a city.  The Great City Babylon is New York City.

a.      It is the new covenant city of Tyre

                                                              i.      What city is like this city?

                                                           ii.      It shall be burned with fire and never be rebuilt again

                                                         iii.      Mammon is it’s god

1.      Its god is money and riches

2.      It shall be destroyed in ‘one’ hour After My people both Jewish and in the Church shall be removed out of her.

                                                         iv.      Satan’s economic throne is there

(New York City, New York USA)

 

New York City, New York

1.      It is described in the Book of Revelation as the worldwide center for:

a.      Finances

b.     Trade

c.       Commerce

d.     Art

e.      Music

f.       And every fine and desirable thing of mankind

                                                            v.      His (Satan’s) pagan throne of human sacrifice is found in Calcutta, India

*******

 

[Comment not by Maurice Sklar:  India has over 330million gods, and over a billion people.  From the prophetic revelation Maurice Sklar has given, and from the below hints in this article you know that India is sacrificing humans the same as it is occurring here in the USA by the occult witchcraft people.  Here in the USA we have had a number of the occult people turn to God in salvation and after becoming Christians they revealed what is really going on in America, which of course is totally shocking, but a reality nonetheless—the occult people are killing and sacrificing people, and that includes Christians and ministers of God even that are being sacrificed.  Now you know it is going on in India big time!  I am amazed that Americans would use this evil demon god name—kali, but most must be ignorant and not realize.  I know of a Christian who named her dog, kali!  And remember “Gone with the Wind” and this demon god “Tara.”]

 

 

Prashant Panjiar/Livewire Images For Time

A goat is sacrificed to the goddess Tara. Most rituals no longer require live sacrifices

 

07/22, 2002, Asia, Killing for 'Mother' Kali; It was at most a fringe practice, but a spate of ritual killings in India shows that human sacrifice lives on by Alex Perry Atapur 

 

Monday, Jul. 22, 2002—For the magic to work, the killing had to be done just right. If the goddess were to grant Khudu Karmakar the awesome powers he expected from a virgin's death, the victim had to be willing, had to know what was happening, watch the knife, and not stop it. But even tranquilizers couldn't lull 15-year-old Manju Kumari to her fate. In his police confession, Karmakar says his wife, daughter and three accomplices had to gag Manju and pin her down on the earthen floor before the shrine. In ritual order, Karmakar wafted incense over her, tore off her blue skirt and pink T shirt, shaved her, sprinkled her with holy water from the Ganges and rubbed her with cooking fat. Then chanting mantras to the "mother" goddess Kali, he sawed off Manju's hands, breasts and left foot, placing the body parts in front of a photograph of a blood-soaked Kali idol. Police say the arcs of blood on the walls suggest Manju bled to death in minutes.

 

Human sacrifice has always been an anomaly in India. Even 200 years ago, when a boy was killed every day at a Kali temple in Calcutta, blood cults were at odds with a benign Hindu spiritualism that celebrates abstinence and vegetarianism. But Kali is different. A ferocious slayer of evil in Hindu mythology, the goddess is said to have an insatiable appetite for blood. With the law on killing people more strictly enforced today, ersatz substitutes now stand in for humans when sacrifice is required. Most Kali temples have settled on large pumpkins to represent a human body; other followers slit the throats of two-meter-tall human effigies made of flour, or of animals such as goats.

 

In secret ceremonies, however, the grizzly practice lives on. Quite simply, say the faithful—known as tantrics—Kali looks after those who look after her, bringing riches to the poor, revenge to the oppressed and newborn joy to the childless. So far this year, police have recorded at least one case of ritual killing a month. In January, in the southern state of Andhra Pradesh, a 24-year-old woman hacked her three-year-old son to death after a tantric sorcerer supposedly promised unlimited earthly riches. In February, two men in the eastern state of Tripura beheaded a woman on the instructions of a deity they said appeared in their dreams promising hidden treasures. Karmakar killed Manju in Atapur village in Jharkhand state in April. The following month, police dug up the remains of two sisters, aged 18 and 13, in Bihar, dismembered with a ceremonial sword and offered to Kali by their father. Last week on the outskirts of Bombay, maize seller Anil Lakshmikant Singh, 33, beheaded his neighbor's nine-year-old son to save his marriage on the advice of a tantric. Said Singh: "He promised that a human sacrifice would end all my miseries."

 

Far from ancient barbarisms that refuse to die, sacrifice and sorcery are making a comeback. Sociologists explain the millions who now throng the two main Kali centers in eastern India, at Kamakhya and Tarapith, as what happens when the rat race that is India's future meets the superstitions of its past. Sociologist Ashis Nandy says: "You see your neighbor doing well, above his caste and position, and someone tells you to get a child and do a secret ritual and you can catch up." Adds mysticism expert Ipsita Roy Chakaraverti: "It's got nothing to do with real mysticism or with spiritualism. It comes down to pure and simple greed." Tarapith in particular is a giant building site of new hotels, restaurants and stalls selling plastic swords and postcards of Kali's severed feet. Judging by the visitors here, Kali appeals to both rich and poor: the rows of SUVs parked outside four-star hotels belong to the ranks of businessmen and politicians lining up with their goats behind penniless pilgrims. ("The blood never dries at Tarapith," whispers one villager.)

 

There are no human sacrifices at the temple these days. But the mystique of ritual killing is so powerful that even those who actually don't perform it claim to do so. In their camp in the cremation grounds beside the temple, a throng of tantrics tout for business by competing to be as spooky as possible, lining their mud-walled temples with human skulls and telling tall tales of human sacrifice. "I cut off her head," says 64-year-old Baba Swami Vivekanand of a girl he says he raised from birth. "We buried the body and brought the head back, cooked it and ate it." He pauses to demand a $2 donation. "Good story, no?" While most of this is innocent, some followers, like Karmakar, are inevitably emboldened to take their quest for power to the extreme. Karmakar, like many others, was caught. But in the dust-bowl villages of India, where superstition reigns and blood has a dark authority, the question is how many other "holy men" have found that ultimate power still rests in the murderous magic of a virgin sacrifice.  —With reporting by Faizan Ahmed, From the 07/29, 2002 issue of TIME Asia

 

 

                                                         vi.      His (Satan’s) false religious throne is built upon the seven hills of the Vatican in Rome

 

“His false religious throne is built upon the seven hills of the Vatican in Rome.” —Maurice Sklar, Prophet

 

Vatican City State

      

Topography Of Rome  & Seven Hills/Mountains: “Aventine, Caelian, Capitoline, Esquilline, Palatine, Quinnal, & Viminal.” 

 

KJV:Revelation

{17:9} And here is the mind which hath wisdom. The seven heads are seven mountains, on which the woman sitteth.

 

KJV:Revelation

{17:18} And the woman which thou sawest is that great city, which reigneth over the kings of the earth.

 

10.  Visions of the end time ministry of Elijah:

a.      Then I saw a vision of the prophet Elijah.

                                                              i.      I saw his whole ministry flash in front of me like a very fast film.

b.     Then I saw him anoint Elisha with a double portion and I watched all the miracles take place in Elisha’s ministry.

KJV:2 Kings

{2:11} And it came to pass, as they still went on, and talked, that, behold, there appeared a chariot of fire, and horses of fire, and parted them both asunder; and Elijah went up by a whirlwind into heaven.

 

c.       Then suddenly, also in a very fast panoramic way, I saw John the Baptist’s ministry and heard his bold preaching in the wilderness. 

d.     Then I saw Yeshua (Jewish Messiah Jesus Christ) come to him (John the Baptist) and receive the miracle mantle from John the Baptist when the Holy Spirit came upon Him.

KJV:Mark

{1:9} And it came to pass in those days, that Jesus came from Nazareth of Galilee, and was baptized of John in Jordan.

{1:10} And straightway coming up out of the water, he saw the heavens opened, and the Spirit like a dove descending upon him:

{1:11} And there came a voice from heaven, saying, Thou art my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.

 

e.      Then I saw a very quick succession of those from the early church that carried this same mantle, only much smaller. 

                                                              i.      I saw miracle ministries of many saints and holy men and women in the middle ages.

f.       I saw Revival fires:

                                                              i.      start first in Italy,

                                                           ii.      than in France.

                                                         iii.      Then they started in England,

                                                         iv.      Followed by eastern Europe

                                                            v.      And then I saw all of Germany lit from north to south with many fires during Luther’s Reformation.

                                                         vi.      This then swept throughout all of Europe

                                                       vii.      And then was carried by ship into many nations.

                                                    viii.      Then America was lit with the same glorious fire and blazed brightly for some time.

1.      Then I saw what I knew to be the Pentecostal outpouring and it hit in California and quickly spread throughout the world. (1906 Azusa Revival)

*******

09/1906, Azusa Street Revival In Los Angeles, California:  William Joseph Seymor.   Teaching On Repentance; Divine Healings; Cloven Tongues Could Be Seen Upon Their Heads; Gift Of Writing In Unknown Languages & Gift Of Playing Instruments;  Deliverance & Demons Gone; Angel Music & Heavenly Choir & New Voices & Gift Of Singing & Speaking In Inspiration;  Tongues Convict Sinners; Holy Spirit Singing; Visions & Revelations That Jesus Is Coming; Holy Angel Visitations; Gift Of Languages — The gift of languages is given with the commission, "Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature." The Lord has given languages to the unlearned: Greek, Latin, Hebrew, French, German, Italian, Chinese, Japanese, Zulu and languages of Africa, Hindu and Bengali and dialects of India, Chippewa and other languages of the Indians, Esquimaux, the deaf mute language and, in fact the Holy Ghost speaks all the languages of the world through His children.

Russians Hear In Their Own Tongue — Different nationalities are now hearing the Gospel in their own "tongue wherein they were born." Sister Anna Hall spoke to the Russians in their church in Los Angeles, in their own language as the Spirit gave utterance. They were so glad to hear the truth that they wept and even kissed her hands. They are a very simple, pure, and hungry people for the full Gospel. The other night, as a company of Russians were present in the meeting, Bro. Lee, a converted Catholic, was permitted to speak their language. As he spoke and sang, one of the Russians came up and embraced him. It was a holy sight, and the Spirit fell upon the Russians, as well as on others, and they glorified God.

*******

2.      Then I heard a voice say, “This is the beginning of the latter rain that shall bring in the harvest of the nations.  It shall last one hundred years.  (09/1906 to 09/2006 = 100 years; will the New Reformation Revival hit in full force in 09/2006?)

a.      My Glory shall cover the earth like the waters cover the sea.  Many shall taste and see that I am good.  They shall know My grace and blessings.”

*******

[Comment not by Maurice Sklar:  I personally admire the workmanship of Jesus Christ in both of God’s Prophets:  John Alexander Dowie and William M. Branham, as I do with King David and the many others who have lived and died before us.  Many have made mistakes and so have many of us, so it is by God’s great grace that I am sure both these prophets are in heaven right along with King David.  But I desire to make sure it is on record that I have shown proper respect to both them since I must include some difficult things below about them both.  In no way however, do I want you to think I am showing disrespect to these two giant men of God.  They both had a long record of working hard for God and being faithful as Christians, they just were not able to complete their total destiny calling.  I look forward to meeting Adam and Eve along with both of these prophets in heaven and discussing things with each of them as I hope all of you do as well.  I thank and praise God for both of these prophets, as well as King David!]

 

 

 

 

Apostle Prophet John Alexander Dowie, 05/25/1847—03/09/1907                                                                         “It was reported that… Dowie was smitten by the stroke during a communion service as he held the communion cup in his hand (I Corinthians 11:29-32), but that the power of God for healing REMAINED with him right up to his death.”

(Another one of God’s Five—Star Generals: Smith Wigglesworth; took Holy Communion twice a day!)

1847 – 1907, John Alexander Dowie, "The Healing Apostle" — Against hypocritical, opposing clergy, fierce and slanderous tabloids, murderous mobs, and relentless city officials, Dr. Dowie wore his apostolic calling as a crown from God, and his persecution as a badge of honor. He knew he was a man on a mission, but he had no idea of where or how his mission would be accomplished. The gifts of the Spirit began to manifest in his life and revelation abounded like never before. Because of his spiritual obedience, thousands were healed under his ministry. Eventually Dowie diverted from God's plan for his life that he embraced the suggestion that he was Elijah. John Alexander Dowie went down in history as an imposter, yet he was a genius (Apostle Prophet Dowie—carrying the mantle of Elijah—he was not Elijah) called of God.

· prophesied the coming of radio and television
· prophesied the assassination of a U.S. President
· once dressed as a tramp so as not to be recognized
· married his first cousin

From: Comments from Minister Roberts Liardon and also from:   http://www.christianhistory.org/dowie.html .

Both men that Sklar next mentions were of God’s 12 “Five Star Generals” during the last about 100 years—as Roberts Liardon called them. 

Perhaps the first man Sklar mentions could have been John Alexander Dowie who to my understanding at this time came from Scotland/England on ship, and in the late 1800s and early 1900s long capes were used.  He did have a long beard—see the picture above; he was in the mid west in an American large city called Chicago, Illinois; and then it was stated “a smaller city,” which could have been the small city that Dowie founded north of Chicago, called Zion, Illinois.  It appears it may have been John Alexander Dowie, for it states that “Then I hear him say, “The Lord has told me that I am Elijah to come.”

That is basically what Dowie stated near the end of his life, and some kind of darkness did overtake this man of God.  It has been stated that John Alexander Dowie died when he was taking Holy Communion! 

It seems that John Alexander Dowie fits most all the details of this first man in the revelation from Sklar; but you will have to discern this between God and you.  I know of no one else that could fit these details as Dowie does.  It appears John Alexander Dowie was an Apostle Prophet of God carrying the Spirit of Elijah mantle—but he was not Elijah.

What you may want to remember, if this is the man Sklar is referring to, that John Alexander Dowie did come with the mantle of Elijah from God, but he was not Elijah!  See the difference and the deception the enemy managed to get Dowie to apparently yield—costing him dearly, the very mantle was removed!  I cannot say he lost his salvation, however—it is one thing to not be able to complete your destiny calling as was the case with Dowie and Branham, but it is another thing to lose your salvation and end up in Hell, to my understanding neither lost their salvation but they did not fully complete their destiny callings.

Here are a few quotes about John Alexander Dowie:  “Ministering in the Power of (the mantle of) Elijah, the Spirit of John the Baptist, With the Heart of a Shepherd, the Zeal of an Evangelist, and the Message of a Prophet” by Charles A. Jennings

n      “As a forerunner of what God has prepared for His people in the next generation, He always sends a messenger "to make ready a people prepared for the Lord" (Luke 1:17). Usually, that messenger is thought of as being strange by the religious standard of the day and often strongly rejected by the ruling church authorities. One such God-ordained messenger who was the forerunner in preparation for the Twentieth Century ministry of divine healing was John Alexander Dowie. One writer recalls:

"John Alexander Dowie holds an unique and definite place in the development of apostolic ideals for the Church of the Twentieth Century. His life mission and work present a fascinating, romantic object lesson for those interested in progressive Christianity. Singlehanded, as Elijah of old, he denounced the decadent order of the day, and protested mightily against apostasy, both of the Protestant and Catholic divisions of the Church and heralded a New Day of a Thousand Years when Jehovah would hold sway over a redeemed people on the renewed earth."

n      “On 05/24, 1847 Dowie was born into the home of highly educated and devout Christian parents in the city of Edinburgh, Scotland. It was there he attended church and was converted to Christ at the early age of seven years old. Later he recalls the story of his early conversion…”

n      “…original issue of the Chattanooga Tenn. Sunday Times newspaper dated 06/12, 1904. The front page of this vintage newspaper has an article about John Alexander Dowie of the Zion Church. He was in London England and the hotels there would not rent him a room.” (So here is where he could have taken a ship from England to the USA as was seen in the vision (?).

n      “For many years following his death in 1907, Dr. Dowie was honored by many prominent ‘healing’ evangelists including William M. Branham and F. F. Bosworth. As reported in the Voice of Healing magazine of 05/1949, Branham and Bosworth held a joint healing campaign in Zion City for eleven nights in 04/1949.”

n      The Healing Apostle.  He lived at Shiloh House, Zion, Illinois.  Born 05/25, 1847; died 03/09, 1907 = 60 years

n      He stated he was a ‘Soldier of the Cross’ & ‘The Millennium will come; and you, John Alexander Dowie will be back for a thousand years’ according to God’s perfect will only – his last words he spoke and uttered…

n      Will the City of Zion become a city of safety during the time of the invasion of the USA in the near future?  There will be some cities and locations of safety for some Christians.

“The first city election had been a month earlier on 04/07, 1902 after Dr. Dowie had formed the Theocratic Party. “Theo” from the Greek, meaning God. Zion was to be the City of God, for Godfearing and Christ loving people, with the slogan, “Where God rules man prospers.”  Today Dr. Dowie’s seal is still the City of Zion’s seal. The Temple Site he dedicated in the summer of 1900 before 10,000 followers, on it stands the Christian Catholic Church, which he founded, surrounded by the circle road “Dowie Memorial Drive.” The Dowie grave stone can be seen in Lake Mound Cemetery at Sheridan Road and 29th Street.

With my hand upon this lever, I hand to you tonight and to the generations to come a seal which contains all that Zion wants to be.  “Ordinance:  Corporate Seal — That the common seal of the City of Zion shall be circular in form and be so constructed as to impress upon the paper the words Corporate Seal above and ‘The City of Zion, Illinois,’ below in the outer edge thereof, with a Zion Banner in the center, surmounted by the declaration, ‘God Reigns,’ such banner having the word ‘Zion’ below, and a dove with an olive branch above; a cross at the left, and a sword and a crown at the right, requiring that the same shall be and hereby is so declared to be the Corporate Seal of the City of Zion.“  Look at the dove, which is the emblem of the Holy Spirit bearing the message of peace and love over the seas.“  The cross represents everything to us in Redemption, Salvation, Healing, Cleansing and Keeping Power.“  The Sword is the Sword of the Spirit, which is the Word of God. The crown is the crown of Glory, the crown of Joy, the crown of Righteousness, the crown of Rejoicing.“  I shall pass away — at the longest it will not be long (he passed away 03/09, 1907) but this seal is one that I hope will never pass away from Zion City, until the end shall come and a new heaven and a new earth be created.”

n      Dowie may not have possibly had the Baptism of the Holy Spirit because of the trouble between him and Marie Woodworth-Etter over the Gift of Holy Tongues from the Holy Spirit, Dowie was against this gift it appeared strongly.  1844 – 1924, Maria Woodworth-Etter — David E. Taylor, at his website states “St. Louis Union Station site where Marie Woodworth-Etter stood frozen in a trance for three days during the 1904 World’s Fair.  From: David E. Taylor, at www.MiracleInvasion.org.

Maria Woodworth-Etter, is called the grandmother of the Pentecostal Movement and was born in 1844 in Lisborn Ohio. "I heard the voice of Jesus calling me to go out in the highways and hedges and gather in the lost sheep."  She was the only leading evangelist of the Holiness Movement who embraced the experience of speaking in tongues apparently at that time.  God called her to preach at a time when people did not believe that women should preach. In fact, at this time women were not even allowed to vote.

*******

3.      Then suddenly, I saw one man with grey hair and a beard. (It appears strongly that the man was John Alexander Dowie, one of God’s Five Star Generals in the last 100 years!)

a.      He was on a ship going from England to America.  (It does not say he was from England, it just says he was coming over from the location England.  Could this man of God have been John Alexander Dowie?)

b.     I saw an angel come with a huge mantle and it came upon his shoulders. 

c.       I heard a voice saying, “This is the mantle of Elijah for the harvest of the nations.” 

d.     Then I saw this man preaching in the mid-west in America in a large city (Chicago, Illinois?) and then in a smaller city (Zion, Illinois which John Alexander Dowie founded?). 

e.      Miracles and healings burst forth from him.

f.       Then I heard him say, “The Lord has told me that I am Elijah to come.”  (John Alexander Dowie:  Even though he was given the mantle of Elijah, this does not mean he was Elijah—apparently he was stating he was Elijah before his death, this would have to be verified in the Zion records, for his home and the records are still there in Zion, IL; and a caretaker lives on the place now in 2006.  And this deception maybe where the enemy got an open door to him and the mantle was removed from him at a certain point before his death.)

                                                                                                                                      i.      After that, I saw a darkness overtake this man and soon that glorious light that was in him went out.  (There was a darkness that over took John Alexander Dowie before he died!  This does not mean he lost his salvation however—he did lose the supernatural mantle and robe.)

                                                                                                                                   ii.      Then I saw two angels come and remove that huge mantle and robe off of this man.

*******

    

Prophet  William M. Branham, 04/06, 1909 – 12/24, 1965      

(Another two of God’s Five—Star Generals were:  Apostle Prophets John Alexander Dowie and William M. Branham!)

(Notice the hand of the Holy Angel on Branham’s shoulder.  It appears the man that Maurice Sklar is referring to here in his vision was Apostle Seer Prophet William M. Braham because he was very poor, and he did almost freeze to death, and a number of his family died—wife and child, he also carried the supernatural powerful ‘mantle of Elijah!’  If I recall correctly, I seem to remember another prophetic person telling of seeing Branham in heaven after his death and also Apostle Seer Prophet Pastor Steven L. Shelley has had conversations with Prophet Branham after his earthly death in heaven, it appears a couple of times Shelley has seen Branham in heaven (Branham is now considered part of the Cloud of Witnesses), and if I recall correctly there was a conversation and Branham stated it was by the grace of God he made it to heaven.  He was not gifted to teach and he was not Elijah, these areas apparently caused an opening for the enemy to get to him as he yielded.

Furthermore, Apostle Seer Prophet Neville Johnson, has had a visit from Jesus and the main topic of the visit was Prophet William Branham.  Neville Johnson who knows and has done ministry with Apostle Seer Prophet Nita Johnson—she has Neville’s testimony on one of the CD’s that she offers from her ministry, where Neville discusses that Jesus came to visit him and discussed Prophet William Branham with Neville.  In 2006, in St. Louis, MO, Neville was asked about that meeting between Jesus and him, and he did verify it, and also stated that Branham was on a very high up throne in Heaven, and also that there were some revelations from God given to Branham and the Church is to learn about them, and also that the Church needs to beware of groups that were either under Branham or off shoot groups, because one of the areas that Branham was in trouble over before God was that these groups got into some false doctrine and apparently Branham knew about this and he did not correct them, and he should have corrected them.  So in summary regarding Branham, locate what God revealed to Branham that is true godly revelations, but stay away from the other group’s false doctrine.  And remember that Branham did get true revelations from God and God even vindicated it was from Him in some instances—such as the seven church ages, etc., however towards the end of Branham’s life he apparently picked up some false doctrines as is indicated by Prophet Sklar’s revelation from God about this man, who appears to truly be Branham.  So, this is a bit hard to deal with but it is necessary to understand, Branham has some true mystery revelations from God that the Church needs, however, one has to be careful regarding some false doctrine as well towards the end of Branham’s life.  Many do not think Branham thought that he was Elijah, but from the prophetic word that Sklar gave forth, it shows that at some point Branham did think he was Elijah, unless the word is being read wrong, but it does fully indicate that Branham did at some point think he was Elijah, whether he ever spoke about it or not, he did it appears believe it, and the same as Dowie, Branham’s mantle was removed eventually and he was taken home to Heaven.)

1940’s, "A Prophet of Notable Signs and Wonders" — William Branham was a humble, soft-spoken man familiar with tragedy, heartbreak and poverty. Semi-literate by worldly standards, Branham was educated through supernatural occurrences. Simple in his reasonings and poor in his command of the English language, Branham became the leader in the Voice of Healing revival that originated in the late forties. There were many healing revivalists who came to the forefront during this era and each had his or her own uniqueness, but none were able to combine the prophetic office, the supernatural manifestations and divine healing as William Branham did. Branham had an incredible healing gift, but having no Bible knowledge to match it, he turned into a doctrinal disaster. Had he remained in the plan of God, he could have been one of the greatest voices that had ever lived.

· laid his hand on his dead wife after a fatal car accident, and revived her.
· had so much healing power flow through him that his wristwatch stopped.
· had an angel from the Lord appear and speak with him for thirty minutes.

A lithograph by Canadian artist Jerry Doell of the Kentucky Log Cabin where William Branham was born.

1937, Prophetic Warning Word, The Ohio River Flood – 22 Feet Of Water — The Ohio River Flood, 1937, 22 Feet of Water Over Spring Street,  Sometime during the fall of 1936, while ministering in his Tabernacle in Jeffersonville, Brother Branham, prophesied of "a flood" that would caused the waters to rise to a height of 22 feet over Spring Street in Jeffersonville. A number of people present in the Tabernacle at the time said, "Get next to yourself Billy. In 1884 it was only was about six inches on Spring Street." They laughed at him saying, "Billy, you're just excited."

But he stood firm and screamed out, "I'm not excited! It's Thus saith the Lord!  I seen a man come down from the skies, and take a measuring stick and put it there on Spring Street, and it measured twenty-two feet."

As the word spread about Billy Branham's prophecy, he was mocked. People said, "You're crazy. You're off at your head." When he advised the workers at the Falls City Transfer Company, of coming flood they said, "Ah, Billy, go on home." But less than six weeks from then, twenty-two feet of water measured over Spring Street, just exactly the way It said.

But little did Brother Branham know the implications that this flood would have for him, personally. It would have a "three-fold" effect on the Prophet:

1. It vindicated his Ministry and Prophecy.
2. It would cause him to feel sorrow as he would never know it again.
3. I t would be a turning point in his Ministry

Today, there runs through the City of Jeffersonville a wall - 22 feet high, designed to hold back the waters in the event of another flood. BUT that wall stands as proof of the flood and as a mute testimony to the "vindication" of God's Servant and Prophet to the Twentieth Century.

During the flood young Rev. William Branham, outdoorsman and experienced riverman, set out with his boat to rescue all the families he could from the swelling waters of the Ohio River. At his Tabernacle, the flood waters had risen so high that the pews and the pulpit had floated to the ceiling. And when the flood waters receded the pulpit came back down in the exact spot where it had been sitting; The Bible was still open to the same place that Brother Branham had left it and not one drop of water had touched the Word of God.

But while involved in the intense rescue efforts that were on-going for quite an extended period of time, Brother Branham became separated from his wife and children for many days. During the course of the flood large portions of the population were evacuated to different areas on higher ground. Make shift hospitals and dormitories were sit up to accommodate the sick and displaced people.

In the confusion of people moving from one place to another, Brother Branham was unable to locate Sister Hope and his children. He searched frantically, following up on every bit of information he could gather from others who had seen his family here and there. The end of his search would be devastating for the young Prophet and family man. He eventually found his young wife, but she was in a dying condition. As you will read in the page which gives details of her 'home-going', she only lived long enough to bid farewell to her husband. Within twenty-four hours of his wife's passing, he was notified that little Sharon Rose was also dying.

William Branham was overwhelmed with grief. Hurrying to the hospital, he ran to see his little girl who was now placed in isolation, in the basement of the hospital. He knelt and tried to pray as he watched little Sharon Rose's body quiver with spasms. He said that as he tried to pray, it was as if a big black sheet had dropped down. His wife was dead - sorrow! Now, his child lay dying - more sorrow! But now, even God had refused to hear his prayer - Sorrow beyond compare.

There in the basement of that old hospital, God called His Prophet into question. He was tried and found wanting in obedience. God held His peace while the enemy went to work on Brother Branham's faith. After debating back and forth with the Devil, his faith was triumphant. He cried out, "The Lord gave, the Lord taketh away, blessed be the Name of the Lord". Then everything began to fall into place. He realized the Truth of what his young wife had told him before she passed away. The Light began to dawn in his soul. He had disobeyed and refused to go into the field of Evangelism when God had called him just a couple of years previous. He was now learning obedience through the things he was suffering. From henceforth, he would always say, "It is best to always obey the Lord."

Thirdly, this experience in Brother Branham's life would be a "Turning Point" in his Life and Ministry. In obedience to the Lord's call he would now enter the field of Evangelism and his ministry would begin to spread across the Nation. Within a few more years he would be commissioned by an Angel sent from the Presence of God and his ministry would spread around the world.

Suffering, Daughter Sharon Rose Dies —Once again the "importance" of obedience is driven home to William Branham. He would indeed learn obedience by the things which He would suffered. And when God was finished, the clay would be ready for the molding in the Potters hands.

From the lips of his dying, young wife, he was reminded of his disobedience in refusing to go forth and "Do the work of an Evangelist, and make full proof of the ministry." Now, God had taken from him 'the desire of his eyes' but once more the Lord would allow death to knock at his door.  Again, Brother Branham continues his personal narration of the story.....

After Hope had passed away, I started home to see about the babies. How desperately I sought some peace of mind. I went to my mother's... I went to our house, Hope's and mine, everywhere, nothing satisfied me. I couldn't rest. Many of you people know what I mean. That night I finally went to bed and tried to sleep. Sometime during the night somebody knocked on the door. A voice called out in the darkness, "Billy, your baby is dying."

I'll never forget that night when I heard those words. I thought, "Oh, no! Not my baby!" As if it weren't enough that I had lost my wife that day, the friend had come with the news that my baby girl was dying. When we got into his little pickup truck to go to the baby, I thought life was at its very end. How could these things be!

When we arrived at my mother-in-law's house, we found the baby very near death. Dr. Sam Adair had come to the home and examined her. He told me that there was nothing that could be done that he knew of, but we rushed her to the hospital anyway. She had spinal meningitis which she had contracted from her mother. There was no chance at all for her ever to be well. They moved her to an isolated area in the basement of the hospital. I was told that she would be dead in a matter of hours. I can't express with human lips how that tore me up.

Dr. Adair told me that I shouldn't go near her because I might carry the germ to my little boy, Billy Paul. But I just couldn't stand it any longer. Thinking of her mother laying in the undertaker's establishment, I had to see my baby. I tell you, friends, the way of the transgressor is hard.

When the Doctor left the room I went down into the basement. I saw the little darling lying there. When I think of it now it just breaks my heart. As I walked in I looked at her and she tried to look at me. The flies was in her eyes. She was about eight months old, just big enough to be plump and sweet. The poor little thing had never come out of the spasm the meningitis had caused. One of her legs was drawn up and one of her arms was drawing. Her little leg moved up and down. Oh! Such a pitiful sight.

There laid my little darling, dying. I tried to talk to her. It was tragic - the agony was so great that one of them pretty, little blue eyes had crossed. It seemed as if my heart was breaking. I knelt down beside her and tried to pray. I said, "Lord, what have I done? Haven't I preached the Gospel on the Street corners? Don't hold it against me Lord. I never called them people "trash". Forgive me, Lord. Don't take my baby."

And while I was praying, it looked like a big black sheet came down. I knew then that He had refused me. Now, there was the hardest and most treacherous time of my life. I knew I had made a bad mistake in not turning loose of everything and going out into evangelistic work. I believe that the gift was ready to be manifested then, but I had neglected going.

But that dark curtain hung between and my baby was sinking. I raised up to look at her and said, "Sharon, don't you know daddy?" Truly I believe she knew I was there. It looked like she was trying to wave her little hand and her lips were quivering as though she were going to cry. You that have children know how I felt in that hour.

When God refused to talk to me then the Devil began to reason with me in my mind, trying to cause me to doubt the Love and Goodness of God. He pointed to a dead wife and a dying child, hoping to turn me aside from serving God. But then, down on the inside, he stuck that Seed of Eternal Life. Faith took over. I raised up and said, "Lord, you gave her to me and now you're taking her away from me, blessed be the Name of the Lord! If you take even me, I will still love you."

I prayed and laid hands upon her. But the angels came a little while later and took the little darling to be with her mother. I returned home, desolate and weary. Two days later we buried her in her mother's arms.”

“06/1933, Seven Major Continuous Visions, The Time Period 1906 to ???? — The Laodicean Age began around the turn of the Twentieth Century, perhaps 1906. How long will it last? …Seven Major Continuous Visions that came to me one Sunday morning in 06/1933. The Lord Jesus spoke to me and said that the coming of the Lord was drawing nigh, but that before He came, seven major events would transpire. I wrote them all down and that morning I gave forth the revelation of the Lord.

 

Seven Major Events —

 

The first vision was that Mussolini would invade Ethiopia and that nation would "fall at his steps." That vision surely did cause some repercussions, and some were very angry when I said it and would not believe it. But it happened that way, He just walked in there with his modern arms and took over. The natives didn't have a chance. But the vision also said that Mussolini would come to a horrible end with his own people turning on him. That came to pass just exactly as it was said.

 

The next [second] vision foretold that an Austrian by the name of Adolph Hitler would rise up as dictator over Germany, and that he would draw the world into war. It showed the Siegfried line and how our troops would have a terrible time to overcome it. Then it showed that Hitler would come to a mysterious end.

 

The third vision was in the realm of world politics for it showed me that there would be three great ISMS, Fascism Nazism, Communism, but that the first who would be swallowed up into the third. The voice admonished, "Watch Russia, Watch Russia. Keep your eye on the king of the North."

 

The fourth vision showed the great advances in science that would come after the second world war. It was headed up in the vision of a plastic-bubble-topped car that was running down beautiful highways under remote control so that people appeared seated in this car without a steering wheel and they were playing some sort of a game to amuse themselves.  

 

[Comment not by William M. Branham nor Maurice Sklar:  This technology exists today, it is not yet in full production, it might be somewhere in Europe, that I do not know about, but here in the USA it is being talked about on car shows (2004), and they show the magnets in the roads, which are called smart roads.  Did God only show Branham the beginning or well into this technology???]

 

The fifth vision had to do with the moral problem of our age, centering mostly around women. God showed me that women began to be out of their place with the granting of the vote. Then they cut off their hair, which signified that they were no longer under the authority of a man but insisted on either equal rights, or in most cases, more than equal rights. She adopted men's clothing and went into a state of undress, until the last picture I saw was a woman naked except for a little fig leaf type apron. With this vision I saw the terrible perversion and moral plight of the whole world.

 

[Comment not by William M. Branham nor Maurice Sklar:  In reading more about this fifth vision, it appeared that it was possible that it could mean several things and both could be correct, as the Holy Scriptures have seven levels of depth to them.  First, the woman could be referring to the real Church of Jesus Christ in America or worldwide which includes both males and females, and God could be stating the Churches condition is awful!  This may not be a total attack just against women, men left out.  The church is called a woman. 

 

Again this could mean both.  Also, it could include the terrible change that has been seen in women here at the end of the age, many do dress like men, and it is true they have chopped their hair off so that they literally look like men—even female ministers—furthermore they did not just cut their hair short they literally shaved it off or cut it like men wear—in fact men today wear their hair longer than many Christian women; and there are areas today were women are very rebellious and disobedient in both to God and their husband.  There is a lot that could be said but I won’t go there… However, my guess is—I not think God was ever upset about the woman having the right to vote, so I cannot agree with Branham on that issue if it was a full issue to him.  It appears that God was stating at that time this problem started occurring stronger… with the Church and women.  The Holy Scriptures tell us what God wants from both men and women in obedience, the truth is we need to do it while here on this earth.  Some feel that there is neither male nor female, well that is a ‘yes and no’ answer; God is very clear in certain areas that there are females and He directs them clearly in the Holy Scriptures on what to do and not do; and He also reveals in other areas the equal of both men and women pertaining to certain matters in the Bible.  And yes, God also tells the woman that the husband is in a position that was God made in the family.  The women need to be in godly balance on these issues, the Bible is very clear about them and we are not living in heaven yet… so we need to do what God says while  still here on this earth. 

 

Yes, the Church of Jesus Christ and many women look like a whore today, that is a fact!  Take a look at the women today, they look awful.  With more connivances available and more inexpensive material as well, the women today have tight fitting pants or shorter skirts on; in short, ‘less material on’… which means they are revealing much more, truly the women in days past dressed much more modestly.  Many female ministers and lay Christian women will give an account to Jesus Christ for hair that look like a man’s cut—shaven almost; and the lack of modest apparel—older women were to have been godly examples to the younger women.  Today many Christians do not want to talk about this subject, but King Jesus will discuss it with them when they face Him one-on-one!

 

You discern what you think God was revealing to William Branham; was it only women and some of their fallen areas or was it the Church as a whole?  My guess is that it was both areas.  I cannot tell if God told Branham about the vote or if He stated that after the women received the right to vote this occurred… meaning it had nothing to do with the vote (or maybe it had to do with the vote?) but more of an explaining of the time period of when things started to change for the worse with both the Church and women in general.

 

Furthermore, look at the way the men dress today, if you look at the early 1900’s you would have seen that men dressed in very, very loose fitting pants, today that is not the case; men look just as seductive in their tight fitting pants as women look in their seductive outfits or hardly any cloths on at all.  If you look at the men’s britches today, many times you will see the outline of their penis or location of it under the pants, is that modesty?  Both the male and females need to dress modestly, remove the seductive looks fast, for it is the sin of lust.  Can you tell me that it was ok for the men to wear their pants showing the outline of their penis?  Today, even some prophet men wear their pants that way and their pictures are all over the place showing the outline of their penis and the location it is sitting under their very tight fitting pants—so are you saying that is ok with God but the seductive woman’s appearance is not?  God is no respecter of persons, both are wrong and not of God; both the Christian women and men need to immediately change their way of dressing and become modest!  As a man, Jesus did not wear tight fitting pants, and show his penis location or outline, he was a modest man, and He expects all men to be modest as well!  Get my point, both sexes are in trouble in their appearances and lack of modesty, so would Jesus only be addressing women, or both; it is more than possible He is addressing both the female and male!  We do know that tunics were worn by both the women and men who came through the Flood during Noah’s time, for Christian Ron Wyatt was able to locate a carving picture showing it so (www.wyattmuseum.com).  Ron revealed that the carving picture showed that the women wore long loose fitting tunics to their ankles and the men wore the loose tunic to their knees.  So the question of pants or not for women may not at all be the issue, the issue is how tight are the pants, do all the curves show—if so, this is not of God.  The answer is not about pants or tunics, it is about are the cloths loose and not form fitting (both women and men are not to be showing their body curves, that is private, and it is not modest), and are they totally covering the body well so that both the men and women are modest?  In summary, if you wear slits as a women most of the time it is a seductive outfit, and if you wear your cloths tight and show off the breasts, and show off the butt, and all the rest, or your cloths are to short, you are being seductive and you are not modest, nor are you a good example to the younger generation who are to learn from, you!  You can disagree all you want, but you will face Jesus one day and He will tell you that this was the truth but you did not want to hear it, or change your ways, to your loss.  The real Church—Bride of Jesus Christ will mend her ways and change her dress immediately, for the Church—Bride is the only group in the Church going up in the “catching up” when it occurs.  The rest of the Church will be “rebellious” and go through the Great Tribulation to their loss. I have been in churches where the minister’s daughter wore short shorts, very short to like less than 2 inches from their crutch, or short skirts so short that they were like less than 2 inches from their crutch it seemed like, and yes, it draws all focus to the young person’s body and butt and crutch, is that were a person’s focus is to be?  And these churches were considered better churches to attend than others.  Get my point, the Church today is deceived, and in the “dark ages,’ and many better wake up fast.  It is God we are to please not anyone else, and He has told us to be modest, both men and women!  If ministers and their wives cannot at least have their own children dress appropriately and modestly, who are supposed to be examples to the world and Church—and are not, what can you expect from the rest of the Church?  God is about to get everyone’s attention and He will get it through removing their funds, or their nice homes, or their food supply and all the rest, now after they suffer for a while, some will start to give God their true attention, and some never will.  God has made it very clear, there will be a modest Church—Bride ready for the “catching up” when it hits very, very soon after the next Jubilee, 2017!  Will you be in it or will you endure the horrible Great Tribulation—the choice is yours!]

 

Then in the sixth vision there arose up in America a most beautiful, but cruel woman. She held the people in her complete power. I believed that this was the rise of the Roman Catholic Church, though I knew it could possibly be a vision of some woman rising in great power in America due to a popular vote by women.

 

[Comment not by William M. Branham nor Maurice Sklar:  God gave Branham the vision, but here Branham tells you right out that he does not fully know for sure what the meaning is.  So, again let the reader go to God with both the 5^th and 6^th visions and find out from Him what He really meant.  My opinion which could be right or wrong, is that it is again both, the whore Roman Catholic Church rising up into more power and a female who is evil that will rise up in some powerful position which could even be a future female President of the USA position; however, my first choice would be the Roman Catholic Church. But it would not surprise me if both occurred.]

 

The last and seventh vision was wherein I heard a most terrible explosion. As I turned to look I saw nothing but debris, craters, and smoke all over the land of America.

 

[Comment not by William M. Branham nor Maurice Sklar:  I was not able to find a comment by Branham on what this 7^th vision means.  My guess is that it means the invasion of the USA—for could not bombs leave a type of crater looking thing, and debris all over, and yes, there would be the mushroom smoke; if it is not referring to the invasion, could it be something from the sky, or earthquake activity or volcanoes popping up in places not expected? Or a combination of all of these?  As of today, 2006, my personal guess is it is referring to the invasion of the USA and all the others as well.  If it is referring to the invasion of the USA, notice he also states “nothing but debris, craters, and smoke all over the land of America.”  Yet we know that the whole land will not be devoured like that in the invasion.   So possibly like Maurice Sklar, Branham stated it a certain way but it does not mean the whole land or is he also referring to at the end of the 1,000-year period?  It just appears to be major massive when it—whatever it is—occurs.  Again you will need to consult God about what the final meanings of this 7^th vision is!  My guess is it means the invasion of the USA and earthquakes, volcanoes, terrorists attacks, and all the other things that can happen in the USA as righteous redemptive judgment is happening, but we do know that America will survive all this, as awful as it all will be, and She will end up a 3^rd world country when it is all over, and She will go back to about the 1950’s in living standards if I have understood the other prophetic that has been released correctly.]

 

 

 

 

 

 

Prophet William M. Branham, 01/1950, Manifestation Of Holy Fire Photographed

From:  http://www.christianhistory.org/branham.html.

*******

4.      Then I saw a man on his knees crying out in despair. 

a.      He was poor and was freezing in a little house and it was snowing like a blizzard outside.  His wood stove finally went out and he huddled under a blanket trying to keep warm. (It has been revealed in Branham’s writings that there was a time he almost froze to death!) 

b.     Then I saw this same man standing at a gravesite where I somehow knew that his wife and children were buried.  He was crying until he couldn’t cry anymore.   (Branham did lose his first wife and daughter Sharon Rose to death at close to the same time period, and he did grieve deeply.)

c.       Then I saw this same man get up and start to preach in what looked like a small country church that was red brick. 

d.     Then I saw him kneeling again in prayer in front of a large oak tree praying and he said, “Lord I give you my life. Do whatever you want with me.” 

e.      Then I saw two angels come with that same huge mantle that was on the other man with the long cape (Dowie?).  I knew that it was this same mantle of Elijah.  They put it on him and he wept and wept. 

f.       One of the angels said, “I will stay with him so that he can carry this.  It is to heavy for him alone.”  (It is known that Branham had with him a angel of God, and Branham revealed that as well in his writings.  You can see the angels hand on Braham’s shoulder in the picture provided here in this section.)

g.      Then I saw this man suddenly light up like a flare and burn so brightly that wherever he went from then on throughout the earth, revival started everywhere.  It came out of his mouth and just set everyone on fire.  (This is exactly what happened to Branham’s ministry!)

h.     Then I saw this man one day say, “The Lord has told me that I am Elijah to come.  I must now teach all that I know.  He opened his bible and as he did, I saw a snake rise up out of it.  It looked like a green cobra.  It began to speak instead of him.  At first, it only appeared for a little while and would disappear.  But then, it grew larger and larger and coiled around him.  I could no longer see the blazing flare like torch that he carried.  I couldn’t even see the beautiful mantle on him.  (Branham must have believed that he was Elijah privately—for I have not yet located Branham saying it publicly; for it is stated so here from God to Prophet Sklar, and it is known that Branham towards the end of his life either taught or preached some things that were not correct.  It appears that he was not called to teach!  And the revelation from God to Prophet Sklar does state that the snake did get to Branham, so whether or not some want to believe it or not, it happened, God stated it so to Prophet Sklar, however God also told another, Prophet Neville Johnson some things regarding Branham as well in a visit to Neville which Apostle Seer Prophet Nita Johnson has the recorded testimony from Neville Johnson on one of her CDs (Nita and Neville are not related).  There is a good and bad side to the story of Branham and that must be kept in balance; while showing honor for the position calling that Branham had & for the years that he was faithful.  God did deliver many revelations and vindicate them through Branham, that He wanted the Church to know, however, Branham did go off the deep end in some areas towards the end of his life that the Church needs to beware of as well.  So stay in balance when dealing with Prophet William Branham, learn the revelations that God wanted to restore in His Church and stay away from the false doctrines that the devil managed to influence Branham on—which ended up being false doctrines.   

i.        The angle could no longer stay, so another angel approached and they lifted that mantle off of him and ascended into the sky.

This is the end of comments about (but not from Sklar) Prophet Maurice Sklar’s above 1985 prophetic words, released in 2006.

04/06, 2005, The Wine Of Babylon — The Wine Of Babylon, Maurice Sklar, 04/06 2005 06:15AM:

Dear Friends,

This past week in Singapore, I ministered with a prophetic bible teacher named Tamara Winslow.  She began to teach a revelation which struck me so profoundly that I would like to pass it on to you. The Lord then added a few things to it for me to share with you also. This letter is a bit longer one, but please read it, beloved, for it will bless and strengthen you.  Amen.

The end times are upon us. We see the rise of Babylon in our world like never before. The influence of the Satanic Babylonian system is becoming so strong now that it is influencing every realm of our lives, but most of us are blind to her deception and seducing ways. If we as the church do not wake up and watch and pray, we will become drunk on her perilous wine and be helpless like the lost around us! Wake up!! Wake up!! Wake Up!!! Do not abandon your post, church!! Watch and pray in this dark hour!!

"…Come hither; I will shew unto thee the judgment of the great whore that that sitteth upon many waters: with whom the kings of the earth have committed fornication, and the inhabitants of the earth have been drunk with the Wine of her fornication." (Rev. 17:1-2)

"Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird.  For all nations have drunk of the wine of the wrath of her fornication, and the kings of the earth have committed fornication with her, and the merchants of the earth are waxed rich through the abundance of her delicacies. And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, "Come out of her my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not her plagues.  For her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath remembered her iniquities.  Reward her as she rewarded you, and double unto her double according to her works: in the cup which she hath filled fill to her double. (Rev.18: 2-6)

What is Babylon in the Bible?  It is representative of the rebellion of mankind or man's government of himself apart from God's rule.  In our world today, it is the spirit of the philosophy of humanism. Man is his own god and does not need the Almighty God, it says.

There are at least six major representations of Babylon in the Bible.  Three of them are literal places in history and three are symbolic and prophetic about Satan's end-time government of the world system.  The number six in the bible is the number of man.  The six Babylons are:

1.      The city called Babel in the plain of the land of Shinar where a tower was built to worship satan. God judged it by changing the languages of man (from one to many) and keeping them from uniting. (Gen. 11)

2.      The land of Babylon (present day Iraq) where king Nebuchadnezzar reigned in the ancient world.  God judged Babylon by destroying it after they took Israel captive. God also judged King Nebuchadnezzar personally by making him like an animal and going crazy for seven years until he repented and acknowledged the Most High God rules over all. (In the same way, the entire earth will go crazy for seven years, becoming drunk on the wine of Babylon and be judged by God when He treads out the winepress of the fierceness of His wrath against her).

3.      The ancient empire that was the greatest and most lavish in the ancient world. This includes not only present day Iraq, but also a number of other nations surrounding it. God judged it by destroying it forever and declaring that it would never be rebuilt as a literal empire or kingdom.

4.      The spiritual power behind the end-time political and economic unity of all the nations of the earth.  God will judge this by the return of the Messiah to the earth and smashing it into pieces like a piece of pottery is smashed by an iron rod. (Psalm 2 and other places). 

5.      The spiritual power behind the end-time religious unity of all peoples of the earth. All the earth will worship Satan as god and the man called the antichrist who will rule the earth during the last seven years of judgment called the tribulation.

6.      The location of an end-time city and also the geographical regions of the earth called "the islands of the sea."  The bible clearly describes and end-time city that will be the center of world trade, world finance, the arts and music, and every fine and great thing that is the pride of man. With this city also is described various end-time nations and peoples that are directly connected with it.  They are living in a lavish, extravagant way and they mock God because of their wealth, their idolatry, and their great pride.  They are called "the islands of the sea" by the prophets in the bible.  God will judge both this central city and these nations living in "the islands of the sea" by destroying them suddenly in a catastrophic way by fire. The city called "Babylon" will be destroyed in one hour by fire. The "islands of the sea" shall also suffer the same fate and be destroyed suddenly in the same manner "in one day."

The ancient harlots and courtesans would always use wine to both intoxicate and to seduce their "clients." The more expensive she was the more spices and drugs were present in her wine.  Right now, the whore of Babylon is spewing out her wine into every nation of the earth. God is also pouring out His wine for the church and the Jewish people.

You will drink from either God's cup or you will drink from Babylon's cup. You must decide now what wine you are going to drink. You cannot remain neutral because you have to worship something. Whenever you worship, you are drinking from a spiritual cup of wine. So, who is your god?   All will know by which cup you drink from. 

So, church, do you really belong to Jesus, or are you just pretending that He is your Lord?  Have you taken up your cross to follow Him, or are you getting drunk on the wine of the idolatrous whore of Babylon? Remember, Jesus said that both the righteous and the wicked would grow up together as wheat and tares in the earth. You couldn't tell them apart until harvest time.  But now it is harvest time in the spirit realm. We are going to find out who you really are by which cup you drink from now, church.

Let's get a little clearer and not so symbolic and metaphorical, ok? So, just what is the "wine of Babylon" anyway?   Oh, I am so glad you asked.  It is everywhere to be imbibed. You won't have to look far to find it:

n      What music do you listen to?

n      What entertainment do you watch: movies, video games, television, radio, CDs and DVDs and plays and magazines and clubs and "nightlife" and the internet?

n      What is your primary motivation: the love of money and the pursuit of pleasure or the love of God and the pursuit of Him? You cannot pursue both at the same time. Which wine are you drinking?

n      Is your job and profession of work (your "career") to build an empire down here or so that you can build the kingdom of God?  Do you care at all about getting the gospel to the world and saving souls from hell or do you just care about yourself, your comfort and the building of your personal empire? Is money and pleasure your god?  Do you serve it?  Then, you are drinking from the wrong cup.  

n      Is your focus on eternal things or just the "here and now"?   That will reveal which wine you have been drinking.

n      How much TIME do you spend with God in prayer and reading and study of His Word? If you have very little devotional time with God, there is very little hope for you that you will be able to stay away from drinking of the wine of Babylon.  It is everywhere!  Spend much time with the Lord, Beloved!  Drink instead of the cup of the Lord. His wine is the best, Praise God.

n      Are you connected strongly to a local church that is on fire for God and preaches the uncompromising message of the Bible? Do they let the Holy Spirit have His way in your services? Are you hearing the clear voice of the Master from the pulpit? What kind of wine is your church serving?  The wine of dead religion is the wine of Babylon.

n      Is there known and/or habitual sin in your life? Is your conscience pure and undefiled? That is the acid test. You cannot drink the wine of Babylon without reaping the fruit of carnality.   There is no way out of the sin and condemnation cycle except through changing the kind of wine you drink. Beloved, you must come to the Master's table and dine with Him. He has the bread of righteousness, holiness and healing. He has the wine of joy, peace, faith and love.  The bread of heaven will satisfy. The wine of His presence will give you strength to live holy and pure even in these dark and perilous days.  Eat the flesh of the Son of God.  Drink His blood.  Receive communion on a daily basis if you can.  This is the bread and the wine of heaven.  

n      "Wherefore come out from among them and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing; and I will receive you, and will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty.  Having therefore these promises, dearly beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of the God." (2 Cor. 6:17-7:1)

Come to the Lord's Table and dine with Him.  It is so wonderful to partake of the bread and wine of heaven.  Let God purify and cleanse you now, by His love and grace.  You will never desire the wine of Babylon again.  Amen.

My love to you in Our Messiah, Jesus; Maurice Sklar

11/24, 2005, The Preparation Of The Bride, Maurice Sklar, Maurice Sklar Ministries—

Dear Friends, 

During the past few weeks the Lord has led me to intercede for the nations.    The world has experienced numerous disasters and tragedies and continues to do so.  There is no question that we are living in the final days before the return of our Messiah, Jesus.  This prophecy was given to me a few weeks ago, and I was reluctant to release it because it is so strong. But the Lord has compelled me to do so.  I want to say emphatically that I believe that it is conditional. If we will pray and intercede, perhaps, many of these calamities can be averted and/or postponed. 

I pray that as you read this, that you will keep an open mind and receive the main message:  We must be ready for the Lord's return. We must return to our first love and live a pure and consecrated life if we are to be pleasing to Him when He appears. 

May the Lord purify our hearts so we can be a part of His wonderful and beautiful Bride! Amen.

"And to the angel of the church of the Laodiceans write… I know thy works, that thou art neither cold nor hot: I would thou wert cold or hot. So then, because thou art lukewarm, and neither cold nor hot, I will spew (vomit) thee out of my mouth.  Because thou sayest, I am rich, and increased with goods, and have need of nothing; and knowest not that thou art wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked: I counsel thee to buy of me gold tried in the fire, that thou mayest be rich; and white rainment that thou mayest be clothed, and that the shame of thy nakedness do not appear; and anoint thine eyes with eye-salve, that thou mayest see. As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten: be zealous therefore, and repent. Behold, I stand at the door and knock: if any man hear my voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with me. To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with me in my throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with my Father in his throne.  He that hath ears to hear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches."  (Revelation 3:14-22)

As I was reading and meditating on this scripture, the Lord said to me:

"I am sending my refining fire into the church.  I am separating My bride from the Laodicean church of today.  I am preparing her.  I am purifying her. She will be without spot and without blemish.  I will return for her in the midnight hour.  Only those that are watching and praying; only those who are embracing the message of the cross and holiness; only those that walk in the power of My spirit in moment by moment obedience; only those who are overcomers will be a part of My bride.

Most of those in the church will not be ready for Me when I come for My bride. Many think they are saved, but they are not at all. They are serving pleasures, lusts, and are in love with themselves.  They are consumed with this present world and its' selfish ways.  They are in love with money, success, and covet fame, position and power.  They do not want to deny themselves, take up their cross and follow Me. They refuse to forsake all. Therefore, they will not be ready and will be left behind to face the great judgments that are about to come upon the world. Warn those that are lukewarm and have left their first love for Me, that if they do not repent, I will vomit them from My body. 

I am preparing My bride. This is her hour of glory! I am purifying her.  I am adorning her with My crowns and My jewels and My beautiful gowns.  She shall be without spot or blemish. She will be dressed in My robes of righteousness—pure, clean and white.  Who will come to Me and buy from Me what they so desperately need?  It still is not too late.   Repent, and return to Me with all of your hearts, so that you do not perish with this evil world.

I am sending a mighty army from mainland China along the old silk trade routes and into the unreached nations that have been called the 10/40 window.  When they finally reach Jerusalem, then know that the wedding day is upon you. Look up, for your redemption draweth nigh. I will then come in the clouds and meet you in the air! But, the remaining nations must still hear my gospel of grace. This will be the final and greatest harvest that the world has ever seen.

Many hundreds of millions are waiting to hear the good news in China, in India, and in the other Buddhist and Muslim dominated regions of Asia, the near east and the middle east, as well as the poorest of nations in Africa and central and South America, as well as the hundreds of islands in the oceans of the earth. I am shifting my focus to them. But you, O church of America and the West have prostituted yourself at every opportunity before every high place and idol shrine.  You have substituted religion for My Presence.  You shall surely perish when the fullness of My wrath comes upon Babylon.  You shall be utterly burned with fire. You have heard and received the fullness of My love and grace, America.  Still, you spit in My face and harden your hearts and refuse to turn back to Me.  

Europe, you rejected Me and through Me out.  For hundreds of years you provoked Me to wrath. You despised My people Israel and slaughtered them in a rage that reached to heaven after robbing the Jewish people and throwing them out of nation after nation.  You did this all in My Name!! How can you escape the wrath to come?! You cannot. Therefore, you shall receive and drink the fullness of My cup of wrath. Prepare to meet your God, O Europe!  Europe, you shall receive the King that you desire to worship instead of Me. He is soon to come forth.  When you receive his mark, you will be eternally damned.

O Babylon, You drove My people from their homes in Gaza, and then started upon Judea and Samaria in Israel.  Therefore, I will drive you from your homes in direct proportion, of 10,000 to 1, as you have seen in New Orleans, Louisiana, and the Gulf Coast.  There will follow two more judgments – one in a major city of Europe and one in the Arab nations in the middle east before the end of this year.

I will shake California in a warning, and then there shall finally come the earthquake that I have mercifully withheld for so many years.  Millions shall perish in the ensuing floods and the west coast of America shall be removed and fall into the ocean.  

Boston shall experience a major attack upon a great school that once preached My gospel in ages past but has left the faith of their fathers—never to return again.  It will never be rebuilt again. 

There shall be 5 terrorist attacks that will hit America in ever increasing destruction upon the major cities. Before the end of 2007, a nuclear "dirty bomb" will blow up in a major city in the south of America. 

New York City will receive 3 major judgments before the end of 2008. Each one will be more devastating than the last. One will shake the entire financial world and cripple the once invincible financial power of America. Millions will lose everything in a moment. It will make the crash of the stock market in 1929 look like a little thing in comparison. America will no longer be the financial leader of the world. Another judgment will destroy a major stadium during a sports event. Yet another explosion will destroy nearly an entire Borough of New York. But for the sake of the Jewish people in New York, I will supernaturally spare them.  After this, I will cause the largest aliyah (return) of My people (the Jewish people) from New York (and other regions throughout the developed world to Israel) in all of history.  But only after the entire financial system that they are dependant on collapses will they all return to the land that I have promised them.   

Tokyo, Japan; Hong Kong, China; Johannesburg, South Africa; Calcutta, India; Sidney, Australia;  Chicago, Illinois;  Los Angeles, California;  Paris, France and many other cities will experience major catastrophes in the next five years.   Millions upon millions will perish.

The aids epidemic will devastate the population in Africa to half of its' present size in the next 4 years. Many other incurable diseases, famine, drought and starvation will soon devastate the under-developed nations of the world in a way that has never occurred before.  North Korea will launch a sudden nuclear attack and then be completely destroyed. Only the prayers of South Korea can stop it.  Pakistan will become a leading center for world terrorism and will experience a nuclear attack, also.

Israel is soon to once again send their planes and blow up the nuclear "plants" of Iran. Syria will soon collapse economically and be replaced by a fanatical Islamic government. A major coordinated Al Qaeda terrorist attack will blow up many historic places in Europe that were once bastions of true Christian faith, worship, art and music.

If America does not stand up now and defend Israel instead of forcing Israel from their land, we will continue to face the devastating consequences here.  At the rate of 10,000 to 1, we will continue to face destruction of our homes and communities.  For every Jewish soul that is touched – I will require 10,000 souls in America to account for it.

This is but a fraction of what is soon to come if there is not repentance and turning back to Me.

I will shake all the nations, and then after each disaster, I will pour out My grace and bring in a mighty harvest of souls for My kingdom. As birth contractions happen with a pregnant woman, so will these events happen ever faster and greater. Each one will be more devastating than the last one, and each one will come closer and closer together.  Haven't I said exactly this in My Word? Each disaster will judge and smash an idol that is worshipped by the world system of Babylon. I will then show Myself as the one true God over them all. 

I will judge Hollywood and the entire movie industry for the millions upon millions of souls that they seduced and sent to hell.  I will judge the news media and the television industry.  I will judge the music industry.  I will overturn the whole music industry in such a way that they can never pollute the world ever again. I will judge the internet pornography industry. Whole internet computer systems will be permanently shut down. I will judge the abortionists and their supporters.  I will judge and reverse the Supreme Court.  For a short time they shall change the laws to fear and honor Me. 

There is coming a revival of morality and religion in America as a result of these calamities, but it will be a false one for the most part. God will become popular in the culture, but not the Bible and My name (Jesus).  It will be a false gospel message.  Not many will truly be born again. Only a remnant in My church will truly stay in right relationship to Me. 

When you see me take Billy Graham and Oral Roberts home, you will know that America and the West have received their last call.  As I said in My Word, unless the Father would shorten these days, even the elect would not be saved.

The deception of "Christian religion" will grow so great, that it will be nearly impossible to recognize the true prophets and teachers from the false ones.  Counterfeit miracles and false "signs and wonders" will come and deceive many.  Churches will preach a "success and personal achievement" gospel.  Even false healing meetings will come and actually produce real miracles, but they will not bring the people to Me.  The preaching of My supreme Lordship, the cross, My blood, holiness, and the fear of the Lord will become more and more rare, even more than it has become during the last 35 years.

Nevertheless, I have supernaturally preserved and kept My bride pure and faithful to Me. I will continue to do so. Most of My bride is in mainland China now. Many are in Asia, and Korea and India and Brazil and Russia and Kenya and Nigeria and throughout Africa.  Most of My bride is hidden away in their prayer closets and have been persecuted and driven out of the churches by abusive pastors and false prophets, ministry leaders, and oppressive government leaders. Many are in prison. Some are daily dying of starvation and disease. Most of My bride has been beaten and left by the side of the road by the religious 'wolves in sheep's clothing'.  They have been forgotten by the blinding greed of those hoarding their money and riches.  Only the Good Samaritans can even spot them and see them. The rest are blinded. Only a few really love My bride the way that I do.

My bride is being purified through the fire of many trials of afflictions and persecutions at this present hour. Those that walk in My love and embrace the cross are being separated and persecuted by the Laodicean church.  Those that are truly anointed and bringing the pure Word from My throne are being thrown out of the pulpits of the land and off of 'Christian Television' in favor of the confession of the Laodicean church: 'I am rich, I am increased with goods and have need of nothing.  I am healed.  I am blessed.'  Really????  Are you????  It doesn't look that way from My throne in heaven!

Beware of any teaching that is selfish and appeals to your lusts and feeds the love of money in your lives. That teaching does not come from heaven. That is not My voice.  My blessings come through seeking first the Kingdom and My righteousness, not from heaping riches upon yourself while the rest of the world starves to death and dies and goes to hell because of your selfishness and greed.  You will see when you stand before Me what the true riches are. The souls of the lost are the jewels in the crown of My bride.

My worshippers and musicians, artists and those that carry special anointings have been almost systematically removed from ministries and church leaders in favor of what is popular and can bring in the most money and please the people. This is an abomination in My sight. 

Watch and pray that you may be accounted worthy to escape the things that are coming upon this earth.  Receive My grace through the refining fire of the Holy Spirit so that you can be a part of that beautiful lady and bride. I am preparing her!  It still isn't too late! Join with her and take up your cross and deny yourselves and follow Me.

That is how to be truly blessed and healed and delivered and fulfilled in life!  That is the only way that My gift of eternal life can shine into the darkness of the world around you"

"Wherefore come out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing; and I will receive you, and will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty…Having therefore these promises, dearly beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of God."  (1 Corinthians 6:17-18, 7:1)

"And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come out of her (Babylon), my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues."  (Revelation 18:4)

Love in Our Messiah, Maurice Sklar, Maurice Sklar Ministries

*******

12/29, 2005, The Times Of Joseph, Maurice Sklar, Maurice Sklar Ministries —In the life of Joseph, we can see the clearest prophetic picture of Yeshua the Messiah in all of the Old Testament. In fact, it is the only place, with the possible exception of the book of Isaiah, that we see Yeshua as the suffering Messiah and the reigning Messiah. We can see through his life a perfect picture of God’s plan for the Jewish people as well as the Gentile nations of the world. 

There were two Gentile kings that existed under a Jewish prophet in the Bible that are prophetically significant.  One was Pharaoh under Joseph in Egypt. The other was Nebuchadnezzar under Daniel in Babylon.  Both of these kings had dreams that are extremely important concerning the destiny of the nations and God’s plan for them.  We will look at them a little later and see how important they are. But first, let us look at the parallel of Joseph in his early life to the first coming of Yeshua the Messiah as the Lamb of God that took upon Himself the sins of the world.

Joseph was the most highly favored of his brothers by his father Jacob. This was so much so that he made him a coat of many colors, which set him apart as the greatest of all of Israel’s twelve sons. In the same way, Yeshua was (and is) the greatest of all prophets and is exalted as both the Son of God and the son of David. He shall reign as both God and King of Kings forever and ever over all of Israel and the nations.  Joseph was both misunderstood and unfairly mistreated by his brothers.  They were jealous of his position, and so they betrayed him and decided to murder him.  Instead, they ended up selling him into slavery in Egypt after throwing him into a pit. Then, after he came into Egypt, he was again unfairly accused and judged and thrown into the dungeon.  In the same way, Yeshua was hated by His own people.  He was despised and rejected because they were jealous of Him.  He was betrayed, falsely accused and sentenced to death by crucifixion. Yeshua was both thrown into prison and death, and he went into the lowest pit of hell. To pay the penalty for our sins, He suffered for us all, though he had done nothing wrong. 

Suddenly, Joseph is summoned out of the dungeon by Pharaoh.  His name is changed and he is exalted to the second in command directly under Pharaoh.  This happened in one day. In the same way, Yeshua, our Messiah, was resurrected from the dead and ascended into heaven, after conquering death and hell, and sat down at the right hand of the Father.  All things were put under His feet by the Father.

It is interesting to note that Joseph did something before he went before Pharaoh: the Bible says that he shaved and changed his garments. At first glance that may seem trivial, but it is a Hebrew idiom indicating that he forsook his Jewish identity and became Egyptian, at least on his outside appearance. Pharaoh gives him a name that made him like a Gentile god. He commanded all of Egypt to bow to him. In the same way, Yeshua, after His resurrection, ascension and several generations of church history, was clothed and dressed in gentile attire by the church fathers and the Constantine the Emperor. He was stripped of His Jewish identity.  He was renamed by the early church and became the gentile God. For centuries until our generation, the Jewish people were stolen from, dragged from their homes, driven out of country after country, persecuted, tortured, and killed by the millions in Jesus’ name. This is portrayed in the life of Joseph when he treated his brothers roughly and sent them away. They didn’t recognize their own brother because he was no longer a Hebrew, he became an Egyptian. This is how the church has represented Yeshua the Messiah to His own people during the entire church age since Constantine.

A further prophetic picture concerning Israel’s end-time destiny takes place in Joseph’s life in Egypt during the seven years of famine. Jacob tells his sons in Canaan, “Go to Egypt and buy a little food.” This happens twice. On the first trip, Benjamin stays behind, and the brothers return with food and do not recognize Joseph. On the second trip, Joseph throws the Egyptians out of the room and is alone with his brothers.  He takes off his Egyptian garments, and reveals himself as their brother. He seats them at the table according to their birthright (inheritance) and gives Benjamin 5 times more than the rest of them.  This shows exactly what will happen to the Jewish people during the last seven years of tribulation.  During the church age, only Joseph leaves the wilderness and goes ahead to the land.  In the same way, only a remnant of Jews have returned to Israel from the Diaspora.  When things get bad, the Jews will return during the tribulation. Benjamin, however, will not return until the end of the tribulation.  Benjamin represents the wealthy Jews of the nations of the west, primarily America, that have received their wealth from the Babylonian system of the last several hundred years. They will not return until everything they have is stolen from them and they are driven out before the second coming. God will supernaturally protect and bring all of Israel back to the land.  Once all of the Jews have returned, they will come back to their tribal inheritance and be “seated” in their ancient homeland according to their birthright. Then, Yeshua the Messiah will drive out all the Arabs, Palestinians, and other Gentile nations from Israel and they shall possess all the land that God promised to Abraham in the scriptures.  At this point, the Messiah shall supernaturally reveal Himself as the King of the Jews and the son of David. Israel shall proclaim Yeshua is the Messiah and cry “Blessed is He who comes in the name of the Lord.” They shall all bow before Him and worship Him, just as Joseph’s brothers and father Jacob did, and all Israel shall be saved.

Pharaoh has two dreams.  They predict seven years of plenty followed by seen years of famine.  Joseph interprets them to mean that Egypt must harvest and store food in the seven years of plenty so that the world will not starve during the following seven years of famine.  I believe that these dreams are prophetic in nature concerning the end times.  The earth was given to Adam for six prophetic days, or 6,000 years. Then, the Bible predicts a time of judgment that lasts for seven years called the tribulation or the time of Jacob’s trouble by the prophets.  King Nebuchadnezzar becomes like an animal, loses his mind and goes crazy for seven years and then suddenly wakes up and worships the Most High God. We know from Daniel’s interpretation of Nebuchadnezzar’s dream of the metal and clay image, that he was the head of the gentile kingdoms.  We see this same seven year period laid out by the Lord as the last of the 70 weeks of years after the Messiah is cut off, and before the Ancient of Days causes Him to take up His kingdom on earth.  All predict the last seven years of judgment. This period is still to come. But its’ day is rapidly approaching.

However, before the tribulation arrives, the Great Commission must be fulfilled. Another way that Yeshua describes it is that the world must be harvested.  I believe that between the end of the church age (6th day) and the beginning of the Messianic kingdom (7th day) are two seven year periods.  The first is a time of plenty or worldwide harvest.  The fullness of God’s glory will bring in the harvest; the gospel will be preached to every nation; and the blessings of God will cover the earth even in the midst of great darkness. I am convinced that this is the time we are in right now.  I will not set any exact dates, but I am commissioned by the Lord to tell you the times and the seasons of His appearing and second advent.  I believe that this last seven year period may have begun at the Jewish New Year in 2001. I may be wrong.  I do not claim infallibility in any way.  I can only deliver the prophetic word as I hear it.  God can shorten time or He can lengthen times and seasons if He so desires.  But I am convinced that we are that final generation that shall see the Lord when He appears.

I was preaching a week long revival meeting on the end times in New York on Long Island during 9/11. The night before, I was in the Spirit, and began to suddenly prophecy that something terrible was about to happen.  Then I saw a series of ten judgments coming to our modern world.  They were in a direct parallel to the 10 plagues in Egypt.  In Egypt, God destroyed the false gods that they worshipped and proved that He was greater than them all. This happened before Israel left Egypt.  God gave the children of Israel light in the land of Goshen and protected them supernaturally during this time. Then, at the end of the ten plagues, they celebrated Passover. At that time, God supernaturally healed them all and gave them all of the riches of Egypt when they left.  

In the same way, I prophesied there are coming these 10 judgments.  Each one will be more catastrophic than the last, and they will follow in succession in a closer and closer time frame—as birth pangs or contractions come with a woman giving birth. 

We have had 3 of these so far: 

the World Trade Center;

the Tsunami in Southeast Asia;

and the hurricanes hitting New Orleans and the gulf coast region.

There are still seven more to come.  God showed Himself greater than the Babylonian system of finance and world trade. God showed Himself greater than the false religions of the Moslem and Buddhist nations.  He showed Himself greater than hedonism, witchcraft and gambling of America. This is small, however, compared to what is about to happen, some of which I detailed in the prophecy that I released recently. 

One that I did not mention is soon to occur in mainland China. God will show Himself greater than the communist system that has trapped and persecuted the church there. After this, the nation will experience the greatest harvest of souls in it’s’ history, even greater than the past 40 years in China.  “The bamboo curtain”, as it has been called by some, will fall, in a similar way to the collapse of communism in Soviet Russia.  By the next Olympics, great changes resulting in much greater prosperity and religious freedom will unlock the gospel in an even greater way there. But it will be in the midst of terrible calamity.  God is about to judge the great red dragon that has bound China for centuries.

There will be other smaller “contractions” surrounding the remaining seven major judgments: but I can tell you that each one will be much greater in both scope and intensity than the one before.  I believe that we, as the Body of Messiah, can pray and intercede, and God can and will supernaturally protect us. But I do not believe that we can stop the birth pangs from coming.  They will happen because of God’s sovereign and ordained plan.

Finally, I want to address the subject of judgment.  Many have been preaching that we are still in the age of grace, and God isn’t judging the earth at this time. I have become extremely uncomfortable with the teaching that makes God into a Santa Claus.  What bible are these preachers reading? I’m tired of listening to messages that sound the same as Anthony Robbins personal success and power programs or Dr. Phil.  The most successful you can be is when you take up your cross daily, deny yourself, and follow Yeshua.

I went to watch “The Polar Express” recently.  I thought it was a masterpiece of animation and it was a lovely children’s story about faith and Christmas, etc.  I was happy that it was clean.  I thoroughly enjoyed the movie. But, I thought to myself, “People think that God is like that Santa Claus.  They want a giant sugar daddy that gives them presents and candy and makes them feel good all the time. But even Santa decides who is naughty and nice!”

Why can’t we believe that God has a right to judge this earth? Don’t you know that He is a HOLY God?  He will judge us and the whole world whether we want to believe He will or not. Pretending that it will never happen won’t stop it from coming.  You can’t confess it away by quoting the promises.  Sorry.  God said it very clearly in the Bible in both the old and new testaments that He will judge the wicked in the world and His own people before His judgment seat. We like the God of love and grace, but we don’t want to hear about the God of holiness, judgment, and wrath.  If you turn your TV off and open your Bible instead, you will discover that it has judgment in it from cover to cover.  Do you think that He means what God says? It really doesn’t matter now, anyway.  It’s coming, that’s all.  That is what I am supposed to tell you. If you don’t believe this, then, well, just sit back and watch. or, far better, watch and pray and don’t just sit in your stupefied slumber anymore if you want to escape what is coming.  Even “invincible America” isn’t immune. God will bring America and the west to it’s’ knees. Things are about to drastically change.  Even God’s infinite mercy and patience finally comes to an end just as the time has run out.

Is this so bad?  No. God will pour out His grace after each calamity as He has so far since 9/11. With each judgment, there will be a mighty harvest of souls and a further increase of God’s glory and presence in the earth. The true Body of Messiah that is walking with the Lord can trust Him for supernatural protection and provision. Many in the church will then receive God’s fire of purification and we will see pockets of massive revival taking place throughout the earth. You see, millions will only turn to God when disaster strikes. Sad to say, it’s that way in the church also. I would rather see people have a rough time down here and make it to heaven then for them to prosper their whole lives and die and go to hell.  From that perspective, we can trust God to bring us through and fulfill the Great Commission. 

“Watch ye therefore, and pray always, that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of man.” (Luke 21:36) 

Amen, Maurice Sklar, Maurice Sklar Ministries, www.mauricesklar.com, Email: info@mauricesklar.com

From:  Maurice Sklar, Maurice Sklar Ministries, www.mauricesklar.com, Email: info@mauricesklar.com

11/24, 2005, “Chicago, Illinois… Will Experience Major Catastrophes In The Next Five Years.” —

THE PREPARATION OF THE BRIDE, Maurice Sklar Ministries, 11/24, 2005:

Read Revelation 3:14-22

As I was reading and meditating on this scripture, the Lord said to me: "I am sending my refining fire into the church.  I am separating My bride from the Laodicean church of today.  I am preparing her.  I am purifying her. She will be without spot and without blemish.  I will return for her in the midnight hour.  Only those that are watching and praying; only those who are embracing the message of the cross and holiness; only those that walk in the power of My spirit in moment by moment obedience; only those who are over comers will be a part of My bride. 

 

Most of those in the church will not be ready for Me when I come for My bride. Many think they are saved, but they are not at all. They are serving pleasures, lusts, and are in love with themselves. They are consumed with this present world and its' selfish ways.  They are in love with money, success, and covet fame, position and power.  They do not want to deny themselves, take up their cross and follow Me. They refuse to forsake all. Therefore, they will not be ready and will be left behind to face the great judgments that are about to come upon the world. Warn those that are lukewarm and have left their first love for Me, that if they do not repent, I will vomit them from My body. 

 

I am preparing My bride. This is her hour of glory! I am purifying her.  I am adorning her with My crowns and My jewels and My beautiful gowns.  She shall be without spot or blemish. She will be dressed in My robes of righteousness – pure, clean and white.  Who will come to Me and buy from Me what they so desperately need?  It still is not too late.   Repent, and return to Me with all of your hearts, so that you do not perish with this evil world.

 

I am sending a mighty army from mainland China along the old silk trade routes and into the unreached nations that have been called the 10/40 window.  When they finally reach Jerusalem, THEN KNOW that the wedding day is upon you. Look up, for your redemption draweth nigh. I will then come in the clouds and meet you in the air! But, the remaining nations must still hear my gospel of grace. This will be the final and greatest harvest that the world has ever seen.

 

Many hundreds of millions are waiting to hear the good news in China, in India, and in the other Buddhist and Muslim dominated regions of Asia, the near east and the middle east, as well as the poorest of nations in Africa and central and South America, as well as the hundreds of islands in the oceans of the earth. I am shifting my focus to them. But you, O church of America and the West have prostituted yourself at every opportunity before every high place and idol shrine. You have substituted religion for My Presence. You shall surely perish when the fullness of My wrath comes upon Babylon.. You shall be utterly burned with fire. You have heard and received the fullness of My love and grace, America.  Still, you spit in My face and harden your hearts and refuse to turn back to Me.

 

Europe, you rejected Me and through Me out. For hundreds of years you provoked Me to wrath. You despised My people Israel and slaughtered them in a rage that reached to heaven after robbing the Jewish people and throwing them out of nation after nation. You did this all in My Name!! How can you escape the wrath to come?! You cannot. Therefore, you shall receive and drink the fullness of My cup of wrath. Prepare to meet your God, O Europe!  Europe, you shall receive the King that you desire to worship instead of Me. He is soon to come forth.  When you receive his mark, you will be eternally damned.

 

O Babylon, You drove My people from their homes in Gaza, and then started upon Judea and Samaria in Israel. Therefore, I will drive you from your homes in direct proportion, of 10,000 to 1, as you have seen in New Orleans, Louisiana, and the Gulf Coast. There will follow two more judgments – one in a major city of Europe and one in the Arab nations in the middle east before the end of this year.

 

I will shake California in a warning, and then there shall finally come the earthquake that I have mercifully withheld for so many years.  Millions shall perish in the ensuing floods and the west coast of America shall be removed and fall into the ocean..

 

Boston shall experience a major attack upon a great school that once preached My gospel in ages past but has left the faith of their fathers – never to return again. It will never be rebuilt again.

 

There shall be 5 terrorist attacks that will hit America in ever increasing destruction upon the major cities.

 

Before the end of 2007, a nuclear "dirty bomb" will blow up in a major city in the south of America.

 

New York City will receive 3 major judgments before the end of 2008. Each one will be more devastating than the last. One will shake the entire financial world and cripple the once invincible financial power of America. Millions will lose everything in a moment. It will make the crash of the stock market in 1929 look like a little thing in comparison. America will no longer be the financial leader of the world. Another judgment will destroy a major stadium during a sports event. Yet another explosion will destroy nearly an entire Borough of New York. But for the sake of the Jewish people in New York, I will supernaturally spare them. After this, I will cause the largest aliyah (return) of My people (the Jewish people) from New York (and other regions throughout the developed world to Israel) in all of history.  But! only after the entire financial system that they are dependant on collapses will they all return to the land that I have promised them.

 

Tokyo, Japan; Hong Kong, China; Johannesburg, South Africa; Calcutta, India; Sidney, Australia; Chicago, Illinois; Los Angeles, California; Paris, France and many other cities will experience major catastrophes in the next five years.  Millions upon millions will perish.

 

The aids epidemic will devastate the population in Africa to half of its' present size in the next 4 years. Many other incurable diseases, famine, drought and starvation will soon devastate the under-developed nations of the world in a way that has never occurred before. 

 

North Korea will launch a sudden nuclear attack and then be completely destroyed. Only the prayers of South Korea can stop it.

 

Pakistan will become a leading center for world terrorism and will experience a nuclear attack, also.

 

Israel is soon to once again send their planes and blow up the nuclear "plants" of Iran.

 

Syria will soon collapse economically and be replaced by a fanatical Islamic government.

 

A major coordinated Al Qaeda terrorist attack will blow up many historic places in Europe that were once bastions of true Christian faith, worship, art and music.

 

If America does not stand up now and defend Israel instead of forcing Israel from their land, we will continue to face the devastating consequences here.  At the rate of 10,000 to 1, we will continue to face destruction of our homes and communities. For every Jewish soul that is touched – I will require 10,000 souls in America to account for it.

 

This is but a fraction of what is soon to come if there is not repentance and turning back to Me.

 

I will shake all the nations, and then after each disaster, I will pour out My grace and bring in a mighty harvest of souls for My kingdom. As birth contractions happen with a pregnant woman, so will these events happen ever faster and greater.  Each one will be more devastating than the last one, and each one will come closer and closer together.  Haven't I said exactly this in My Word? Each disaster will judge and smash an idol that is worshipped by the world system of Babylon. I will then show Myself as the one true God over them all.

 

I will judge Hollywood and the entire movie industry for the millions upon millions of souls that they seduced and sent to hell.

 

I will judge the news media and the television industry.

 

I will judge the music industry.  I will overturn the whole music industry in such a way that they can never pollute the world ever again.

 

I will judge the Internet pornography industry.

 

Whole Internet computer systems will be permanently shut down.

 

I will judge the abortionists and their supporters.

 

I will judge and reverse the Supreme Court. For a short time they shall change the laws to fear and honor Me.

 

There is coming a revival of morality and religion in America as a result of these calamities, but it will be a false one for the most part. God will become popular in the culture, but not the Bible and My name (Jesus.)  It will be a false gospel message.  Not many will truly be born again.

 

Only a remnant in My church will truly stay in right relationship to Me.

 

When you see me take Billy Graham and Oral Roberts home, you will know that America and the West have received their last call. 

 

As I said in My Word, unless the Father would shorten these days, even the elect would not be saved.

 

The deception of "Christian religion" will grow so great, that it will be nearly impossible to recognize the true prophets and teachers from the false ones...  Counterfeit miracles and false "signs and wonders" will come and deceive many. 

 

Churches will preach a "success and personal achievement" gospel.

 

Even false healing meetings will come and actually produce real miracles, but they will not bring the people to Me. 

 

The preaching of My supreme Lordship, the cross, My blood, holiness, and the fear of the Lord will become more and more rare, even more than it has become during the last 35 years.

 

Nevertheless, I have supernaturally preserved and kept My bride pure and faithful to Me. I will continue to do so. Most of My bride is in mainland China now. Many are in Asia, and Korea and India and Brazil and Russia and Kenya and Nigeria and throughout Africa.  Most of My bride is hidden away in their prayer closets and have been persecuted and driven out of the churches by abusive pastors and false prophets, ministry leaders, and oppressive government leaders. Many are in prison. Some are daily dying of starvation and disease. Most of My bride has been beaten and left by the side of the road by the religious 'wolves in sheep's clothing'. They have been forgotten by the blinding greed of those hoarding their money and riches.  Only the Good Samaritans can even spot them and see them. The rest are blinded. Only a few really love My bride the way that I do.

 

 My bride is being purified through the fire of many trials of afflictions and persecutions at this present hour. Those that walk in My love and embrace the cross are being separated and persecuted by the Laodicean church. Those that are truly anointed and bringing the pure Word from My throne are being thrown out of the pulpits of the land and off of 'Christian Television' in favor of the confession of the Laodicean church: 'I am rich, I am increased with goods and have need of nothing.  I am healed.  I am blessed.'  Really????  Are you????  It doesn't look that way from My throne in heaven!

 

Beware of any teaching that is selfish and appeals to your lusts and feeds the love of money in your lives. THAT teaching does not come from heaven. That is not My voice.  My blessings come through seeking first the Kingdom and My righteousness, not from heaping riches upon yourself while the rest of the world starves to death and dies and goes to hell because of your selfishness and greed.  You will see when you stand before Me what the TRUE RICHES are. The souls of the lost are the jewels in the crown of My bride.

 

My worshippers and musicians, artists and those that carry special anointings have been almost systematically removed from ministries and church leaders in favor of what is popular and can bring in the most money and please the people. This is an abomination in My sight.

 

Watch and pray that you may be accounted worthy to escape the things that are coming upon this earth. Receive My grace through the refining fire of the Holy Spirit so that you can be a part of that beautiful lady and bride. I am preparing her! It still isn't too late! Join with her and take up your cross and deny yourselves and follow Me.

 

That is how to be TRULY blessed and healed and delivered and fulfilled in life! That is the only way that My gift of eternal life can shine into the darkness of the world around you"

 

From:  End-Time Handmaidens and Servants • P.O. Box 447 • Jasper, AR 72641, Prayer Letter, Date: 12/09, 2005.

 

Joeseph Long

 

01/, Open Vision,:  In

.1                     Mid 1980’s, Dreams, Three Nuclear Holocausts In The United States —

 

.2                     02/29, 2000, Dream, Coming Earth Changes — At 4:30 A.M. on 02/29, 2000 I awoke from one of the most profound and disturbing dreams that I have had since the mid – 1980’s when I dreamed three dreams of nuclear holocaust in the United States.  On a scale of one to ten this dream registered off the scale and probably would register a twelve!  This dream was awesome in scope as it encompassed a geographical that extended from central Arkansas eastward to Florida, then south through Florida to the southern tip of the state.  From there, south and west to the Yucatan Peninsula, then due north back to central Arkansas.  Now you know what I mean by awesome in scope.  After awakening, I pondered this dream for at least fifteen minutes before I came to and realized that I must write this down as quickly as possible before I lost it, as I could already sense some of the lesser details fading…  Therefore I will recount the dream to the best of my ability to remember it, as I not only saw the dream but in one part I experienced it… One point that I feel I can make, with assurance is this was not a dream caused by over indulgence of food drink, therefore I lean toward it as very probably of being of the Lord.  My primary reference to this dream shall be the book of Joel, with secondary references to the dreams of Daniel, a great prophet, indeed!  May the Lord Himself give to all that read this, insight into this awesome experience.  Amen!

 

The dream began with a man standing before a very large television screen, which showed the geographical area of the south eastern United States and the Gulf of Mexico down to the Yucatan Peninsula.  The man seemed to be telling the people what was happening, using a pointer in his hand and indicating to various areas on the map.  I recognized this man as Pat Robertson of the 700 Club.  This was a live picture that was projected on the wall screen, and I could detect changes occurring as I watched… “Changes indeed!”

 

From there on it was as if I were in the dream itself, yet above it all, as I seemed to be looking down and into the distance yet with great clarity and detail.  At first glance, everything seemed normal then I detected movement, but not normal movement… My attention was drawn to the southern tip of the State of Florida.  I noticed what looked like a fault line dividing the peninsula in half that went almost to the tip of the State.  There the fault line turned abruptly to the east and at the ocean it then abruptly broke at right angles to the south and on into the Gulf of Mexico.  On one side of the fault line the land was raised, [the west I think] and on the east and south it was lowered.  I perceived that this was due to magma [molten rock & volcanic emission] displacement near the surface of the earth.

 

Then I was looking at a contour map of the whole area, where it showed circular lines indicating elevation changes, and also indicating bottom topography of the Gulf of Mexico.  This included some islands, but I did not perceive which ones they were, so they seemed to be on the edge of the perimeter.  My attention was drawn to what looked like a very large volcano to the south and west of Florida.  This seemed to be on the Yucatan Peninsula of Mexico.  [I continued to see Pat talking and pointing to this large area – first one place, then another.]  Then I seemed to come from a distant viewpoint to actually being in and experiencing what was happening.

 

As I was drawn into the dream I sensed that the location that I was drawn to, and placed in, was somewhere in what seemed to be south central, or the central region of Arkansas, somewhere in that proximity.  Before I was zoomed into Arkansas I could see from viewing the map, that ‘magma’ was very close to the surface of the earth and was causing the rocks and ground to turn RED.  From Arkansas this phenomena seemed to continue to the east across the northern part of the southern states.  However, I was refocused on the immediate area that I had zoomed in on, and it was as if I were physically there.  I had gone from being observant to being a participant.  I was amongst people with whom I was acquainted, but not closely, and only in the dream.  I was observing their behavior toward one another, particularly an elder couple who seemed to go out of their way to aggravate one another.  They seemed to derive pleasure from harassing one another and causing consternation [concern, anxiety, alarm, worry] to one another without coming into direct physical conflict.

 

Somehow the geographic or volcanic problem became known and this particular place seemed to be a “hot spot” as the magma came ever closer to the surface.  Then I perceived something that intrigued me, there were Christians living in the area.  [I knew in my spirit they were there, all through the country].  There seemed to be some confusion as to sound or not to sound the alarm and “scare the hell out of everyone” or to sit tight and hope that it would subside.  This is when I became active and moved into the Prophetic realm and begin to prophetically declare that I could indeed feel the fires of hell coming ever closer.  I saw myself do a prophetic dance on a certain spot.

 

I perceived that there was going to be a major land displacement concerning elevation.  I distinctly perceived that there were some quite large and very rocky hills, or small mountains around us.  In this particular town/city that I was in, I did not see a major eruption.  This was not a large city, however there were numerous people in the area.  The ground appeared to be scorched and magma did break through to the surface and began to ooze forth.  When the magma began to ooze forth is when I saw the elevation changes take place all through the southern states and through southern Florida.  [During my prophetic declaration and dance, I seemed to be right on the very spot that the magma broke forth.]  After this I was again observing from my panoramic view of the big screen.  Pat Robertson seemed to know about this coming event and seemed to be instructing on it and narrating it.  The volcano on the Yucatan Peninsula, was a big one, and seemed to be responsible for all that was happening to the north and east of it.

 

Comment From Timothy Snodgrass — It is interesting that in the first month of this year [I am assuming this occurred in the year 2000?] both Pat Robertson and myself both independently issued the same warning within hours of each other, which basically said the following:  the first half of 2002 would be quiet, but during the second half the earth would be rocked by some major seismic and volcanic events.  Although I am not expecting to see the full scope of Joeseph’s dream fulfilled in 2002, I am expecting to see some significant earth changes this year which will continue to increase in magnitude as we move into 2003.  By Rosh Hashanah, 2003, I am expecting to see some major earth changes around the globe.

 

[Comment not by Long or Snodgrass:  Remember since the quake that cracked the earth’s core some time back, now volcanoes can show up in corn fields in the USA!

 

One thing about the godly prophetic that always needs to be taken into consideration is that God can and does send His warnings to us through the prophetic, however, He can send the warnings to us any number of years before the event actually occurs, like 100 or 50 or 25 or 5 years or whatever time He chooses before the actual event that is being warned about occurs.  When God warns, there is usually a set time the event will occur, but this can change depending on if the sins are repented and confessed by the Church with tears from their heart and there is time to allow for a delay – meaning at the end of the age time will now have run out and an event will have to come to its time of being fulfilled.  God can delay or post phone an event because of the heart felt repentance of the Church, if enough are repenting.  In the case of America, several prophetic people received that a major, like 9.0 type earthquake would hit California, and it looked like before the end of year 2002.  But today we know that God delayed that event for a later date because of repentance and confession of sins, national sins of America.  The earthquake is still going to happen, but it has been delayed, now exactly how long we do not yet know.  So bear all this in mind when you read all these prophetic words in this document – a collection of the prophetic for America. 

 

God delayed the righteous judgment of Nivenah, did God tell Jonah that He was going to delay the destruction until about 100—150 years later? It appears He did not right away!  This is what God apparently actually did, about 150 years later this city was destroyed.  So it appears the righteous judgment was set, but God delayed it through repentance of the city.]

 

From: www.TimothySnodgrass.com.

 

 

Nita Johnson, Apostle Seer Prophet

 

01/27, 1989, Open Vision, Major Destruction To Chicago, & Map Of The United States & Invasion:  “… The process will begin while the church is still here. In fact, it has already begun and will continue until all is fully executed I want to add one more thing before I share the vision the Bible tells us…”

On 01/27, 1989, I had been in a spirit of prayer all night and was finally just starting to dose off to sleep. Suddenly, I was fully awakened by a vision of a map of the United States. It was not a vision in my head but was what some call an open vision out in front of me.

The map was in a silvery light and was completely sectioned off into states, just as suddenly as it had appeared, I heard a voice, as robust as the sound of many waters yet with great intensity, begin to give directions. Starting with the West Coast, the voice would speak and that same silvery light would shoot down from the direction of heaven like a laser beam onto the map. The light would follow the path directed by the voice and then effects would follow as I will explain.

First, the voice cried out—'The West Coast, California, Oregon and Washington, starting from the southern most tip all the way up to Seattle, will suffer natural disasters, such as earthquakes, floods and fire, and enemy attack. "The line shot up the map taking most of California and leaving only a small section that bordered on Arizona and Nevada. It went up through Oregon taking about half of that state and then on up through Washington, taking about one-third of that state, then out toward the ocean through Seattle. The minute the line touched Seattle, everything west of the line disappeared.

The voice then cried out, "Michigan, Indiana, Ohio, and Illinois will suffer natural disasters, such as floods, earthquakes and tornadoes, and enemy attack. Immediately, this line started at about where Lansing, Michigan, is and fanned down in what became two lines going south first. Then one line swung back up easterly through Ohio, going out over the Great Lake Erie through Cleveland. The other line swung down through Indiana and then headed back up northwesterly and went out into the Great Lake Michigan up by the way of the northeast corner of Illinois and out through Chicago. When it was done, it looked like two "u's" side by side. This affected areas all through the region, for instance, as far east as Detroit and easterly in Michigan to the Great Lake itself on the west. The whole southern part of the glove experienced cataclysmic results.   

 

Next, the voice called out, “Most of Louisiana and all of Texas will suffer natural disasters, floods, hurricanes, tornadoes, and enemy attack.” The line shot up through New Orleans east of Baton Rouge, up through Shreveport in a kind of wiggly way then cut off all of Texas. Texas disappeared. Louisiana experienced devastation but didn't disappear.

I was ready for this to end, yet the Lord continued. New York down through Pennsylvania, the Virginias, the eastern Part of Tennessee, Georgia, and Florida will suffer natural disasters of every kind, hurricanes, flooding, earthquakes, etc. and enemy attack. Then everything that was east of the line disappeared.

The Lord continued, "The Grand Canyon will suffer natural disasters. "The line seemed to start at the bottom of the Grand Canyon heading northerly straight up to Montana through Yellowstone. This was also accompanied by cataclysmic disasters like floods, earthquakes, volcanoes, and fires. This affected a substantial area, including Arizona, Utah, western parts of Wyoming, the eastern tip of Idaho and southwestern part of Montana. The regions did not disappear, but experienced utter catastrophe.

Then Missouri, Mississippi, Arkansas, Alabama, West Tennessee, Kentucky, and on it went. There were severe heat waves, hailstorms, energy blackouts, severe snow and ice storms as well as extreme arctic cold spells to the loss of many lives. I saw it so often occur in some the least likely areas. Famines, pestilence, plagues, and more.

Nevada and Utah were all but destroyed through natural disasters of every kind and ultimately enemy attack. They did, however, remain on the map (Please note that I am not declaring that the states that disappeared fell off into the sea. I don't know why they disappeared, only that they did. Consequently, I am merely relating what I saw-not trying to interpret.)”

“Some states, such as New Mexico, were lost from my memory. I couldn't remember what happened to them, so I didn't record it.

I distinctly remember, however, that the only part of the US that was not devastated was the Central United States, a region basically west of the Missouri River, as I have indicated on the map. [see attached map, page 203, Prepare For The Winds Of Change II] I also realized that many of the things that would begin happening immediately would be of an unusual nature, such as natural disasters that would seem improbable or even impossible, at least for that particular geographical area.

I was instructed that this sequence of events would start immediately, picking up momentum with time until eventually the succession would be happening with gunshot rapidity, until all fulfilled. It's important to understand that the natural disasters did not specifically follow "the lines", but the lines seemed to indicate the borders of the severely affected areas. The only one exception was the line that went up through the Grand Canyon north to Montana. In that case, the line seemed to symbolize the central core of action with a radiating aftermath both to the east and west. I saw natural disasters in Alaska and the Hawaiian Islands followed by warheads.

Finally, I saw a severe diminishing of our nation's military. Officers, and enlisted men, as well as the closing of many critical bases were part of the scenario. Our ability to defend ourselves was critically reduced, to a point of near ineffectiveness. (The Military cut down was not incorporated in this vision, but was seen many years ago.)”

01/15, 2004, Prophetic Word, Chicago Earthquake & New Madrid: Upon asking Apostle Seer Prophet Nita Johnson about the great future Chicago & New Madrid earthquake, here is what she send to me of what apparently she had received or seen from God:  “The earthquake you mentioned will not split the Nation in two geographically. There will be much devastation from that earthquake but it will not be to that extent.” —Nita Johnson, Apostle Seer Prophet

 

[Comment not by Nita Johnson:  As God revealed to His prophets pictures of these future destructions, some prophets have seen such huge change the middle of the USA that it appeared that the USA would be split in two; furthermore, it is now known from Prophet Bob Jones’ revelation from God that the Mississippi River will be 35 miles wide; this information revelation could cause many prophets to assume the nation will be split in two from the pictures that God has shown them.  However, as all the prophetic revelation pieces are combined together—here in this largest collection known in the USA for this subject, it is now evident that it is understood that the Mississippi River—New Madrid area could “look as if” the nation has been split in two, but somehow far enough under the earthquake changes—the nation has not literally been split into two separate continents. 

 

It also maybe possible yet that if certain negative things occur with Israel—such as the USA not supporting or helping Israel fully & in great time of need; if those actions occur, the nation of the USA could possibly be totally split in two—if this is possible yet, in time this will be more revealed as God brings more godly prophetic words together from those He has released them too, and actually releases more revelations on this subject/s. 

Right now, there is a trying to piece together, or bring into a harmony all the pieces that each prophet or lay Christian received in what will be occurring in very near future when these events become reality.]

 

 

.1                     Monetary Crises — We are going to experience two major economic collapses in our financial structure.  One will be soon.  The other will be in the total judgment of Babylon.  I’m not at all sure that the first collapse won’t be somewhat engineered through the government as a way to introduce the new world currency.  I saw positions like corporate presidents going for salaries of twenty to thirty-five dollars a week.  It was no longer a matter of perpetrating continued lifestyles of luxury.  Survival was all that mattered!  Of course, that affected every area of the economy and every manner of living.

 

I saw ministers and ministries, both large and small, well known and basically unknown, go under.  Ministers by the thousands left the call hoping to find stability in the world, thinking they could use their gifts and talents to make a living at a secular job.  It was a heart-breaking and cataclysmic economic collapse.   I was given the scripture John 10:12 – “But he that is an hireling, and not the shepherd, whose own the sheep are not, seeth the wolf [Satan] coming, and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth: and the wolf catcheth them, and scattereth the sheep.”

Businesses, large and small, went under.  The whole world was in upheaval.  People were killing themselves over their severe losses.  Families were losing homes, cars, and furniture because they hadn’t prepared.

Get out of debt.  Get mortgages paid down substantially or paid off.  Pay your cars off, as well as furniture, etc.  There isn’t much time, so you’ll have to put every spare dine into wise use. ²

.2                     11/1985, Dream, Comfort For The Family — War is soon coming to America.  I know that God will put a supernatural covering over those who are truly living a holy life.  But, my family members, aside from my daughter and her family, are not living holy lives that are satisfactory to the Lord.  Consequently, I began to grow very concerned for them.  I wondered what the Lord would do concerning them.  So, He gave me a dream.

My whole family was under my tent.  I looked out and saw a “black cloud” approaching from Russia.  As it passed over America, it destroyed everything in sight.  Yet, my family was safe under my tent.  When I awoke the Lord gave me; Proverbs 14:11 and Josh. 2:12, 13, 18, 19.

If we are living pure and holy lives, God will set our families apart for special protection and care during troubled times if they will come in under the safety of our homes.¹

.3                     02/1987, Vision, Jesus Weeps For America  — In an open vision, I saw the Lord bringing His people to a greater solidity in their faith.  Then, the body was thrust into a time of great turmoil.  This was for the purpose of purging the elect.  Then I saw Jesus standing up on a mountain.  As He looked down over America He wept audibly as He spoke to America prophetically.  

He cried: “Would that you had known personally, even at least in this your day, the things that  make for peace [for freedom from all the distresses that are experienced as a result of sin and upon which your peace — your security, safety, prosperity, and happiness depends]!  But now they are hidden from your eyes.  For a time is coming upon you when your enemies will throw up a bank [with pointed stakes] about you and surround you Jerusalem and shut you in on every side.  And they will dash you down to the ground, you and your children within you; and  they will not leave you one stone upon another, [all] because you did not come to progressively to recognize and know and understand [from observation and experience] the time of your visitation [that is when God was visiting you, the time in which God showed Himself gracious toward you and offered you salvation through Christ].  Luke 19:42-44

Then my Master left, leaving me weeping for a great period of time.  I wept and wept for America.  How foolish we are to think to trifle with the goodness and justice of the Lord.  How could I help but weep over my beloved America. ¹

.4                     01/27, 1989, Prophetic Open Vision, Map Of The United States – Prophetic Visions Of Judgment — 

Map of USA & Judgments - Prophetic Visions Of Judgment

I was awakened in the middle of the night. The Lord said to me, "Why do you think I gave you that vision of the United States?" I replied, "I don't know, Lord, why did you?" He then responded, "A surrogate mother won't work. Sarah could not be one to Ishmael. It's not My way." As I was pondering what that could possibly mean, He followed with, "Only what is born of faith can work."

While the Lord gave birth to America's liberty and planted in her bosom a hope, He promised to be her protective covering if she would meet His conditions. He did not give birth to this sinful and rebellious nation. Although He has given birth to His church, a nation within a nation, He did not give birth to this antagonistic entity we call America. It was the blood, sweat and tears of man that gave it birth. Humanists swam in the womb with this nation and humanists have helped give it birth. They have nurtured it, coddled it and flaunted it as the son of their pride".

On the other hand, it was the church who fought for the right of motherhood. She fought for the right to set up the rules and even discipline the spoiled child when it was bad. But she, alas, has only been "the surrogate mother for a rebellious Ishmael".

It was Sarah who wisely declared at last, "Cast out this bondwoman and her son, for the son of this bondwoman shall not be heir with my son!" However, while this is true, Abraham suffered over releasing Ishmael and sending him away. Even so, our Eternal Father suffers over the future of the people of America. He must cast away the rebellious but He does it with great pain. What America as a nation doesn't understand is that we have been reaping the benefits of the churches inheritance for over two hundred years. While the church has not been the model bride anymore than Sarah had been a perfect wife, we the church are, nonetheless, God's bride and the spiritual nation of Israel. So while the Lord loves His "spiritual Israel" (the church) and although He must even chastise His elect, He will cast out the irreverent Ishmael (The United States). Though God loves man, He hates sin and will cast out from the inheritance those that choose to serve sin. For these it might be said; He has little regard. May we also remember it was not God who first rejected America. Although He has stretched His arms out to us, we are the ones who have refused Him. So, fear not Church, that which is born of Faith will stand. God has in His judgment remembered mercy.  What I'm about to share is the way in which God is going to, in effect, cast out this rebellious America He calls Ishmael. The process will begin while the church is still here. In fact, it has already begun and will continue until all is fully executed I want to add one more thing before I share the vision the Bible tells us:

And if you say in your [minds and] hearts, How shall we know which words the Lord has not spoken? When a prophet speaks in the name of the Lord, if the word does not come to pass or prove true, that is a word which the Lord has not spoken. The prophet has spoken it presumptuously; you shall not be afraid of him. (Deut 18:21 & 22) So we are to judge the word which is spoken in the Lord's name by waiting to see if it comes to pass. If it does, we need to believe it and respond to God's warnings through it.

.5                     01/27, 1989, Open Vision, Map Of The United States & Invasion – The Open Vision — On 01/27, 1989, I had been in a spirit of prayer all night and was finally just starting to dose off to sleep. Suddenly, I was fully awakened by a vision of a map of the United States. It was not a vision in my head but was what some call an open vision out in front of me.

The map was in a silvery light and was completely sectioned off into states, just as suddenly as it had appeared, I heard a voice, as robust as the sound of many waters yet with great intensity, begin to give directions. Starting with the West Coast, the voice would speak and that same silvery light would shoot down from the direction of heaven like a laser beam onto the map. The light would follow the path directed by the voice and then effects would follow as I will explain.

First, the voice cried out-'The West Coast, California, Oregon and Washington, starting from the southern most tip all the way up to Seattle, will suffer natural disasters, such as earthquakes, floods and fire, and enemy attack. "The line shot up the map taking most of California and leaving only a small section that bordered on Arizona and Nevada. It went up through Oregon taking about half of that state and then on up through Washington, taking about one-third of that state, then out toward the ocean through Seattle. The minute the line touched Seattle, everything west of the line disappeared.

The voice then cried out, "Michigan, Indiana, Ohio, and Illinois will suffer natural disasters, such as floods, earthquakes and tornadoes, and enemy attack. Immediately, this line started at about where Lansing, Michigan, is and fanned down in what became two lines going south first. Then one line swung back up easterly through Ohio, going out over the Great Lake Erie through Cleveland. The other line swung down through Indiana and then headed back up northwesterly and went out into the Great Lake Michigan up by the way of the northeast corner of Illinois and out through Chicago. When it was done, it looked like two "u's" side by side. This affected areas all through the region, for instance, as far east as Detroit and easterly in Michigan to the Great Lake itself on the west. The whole southern part of the glove experienced cataclysmic results.

Next, the voice called out, “Most of Louisiana and all of Texas will suffer natural disasters, floods, hurricanes, tornadoes, and enemy attack.” The line shot up through New Orleans east of Baton Rouge, up through Shreveport in a kind of wiggly way then cut off all of Texas. Texas disappeared. Louisiana experienced devastation but didn't disappear.

I was ready for this to end, yet the Lord continued. New York down through Pennsylvania, the Virginias, the eastern Part of Tennessee, Georgia, and Florida will suffer natural disasters of every kind, hurricanes, flooding, earthquakes, etc. and enemy attack. Then everything that was east of the line disappeared.

The Lord continued, "The Grand Canyon will suffer natural disasters. "The line seemed to start at the bottom of the Grand Canyon heading northerly straight up to Montana through Yellowstone. This was also accompanied by cataclysmic disasters like floods, earthquakes, volcanoes, and fires. This affected a substantial area, including Arizona, Utah, western parts of Wyoming, the eastern tip of Idaho and southwestern part of Montana. The regions did not disappear, but experienced utter catastrophe.

Then Missouri, Mississippi, Arkansas, Alabama, West Tennessee, Kentucky, and on it went. There were severe heat waves, hailstorms, energy blackouts, severe snow and ice storms as well as extreme arctic cold spells to the loss of many lives. I saw it so often occur in some the least likely areas. Famines, pestilence, plagues, and more.

Nevada and Utah were all but destroyed through natural disasters of every kind and ultimately enemy attack. They did, however, remain on the map (Please note that I am not declaring that the states that disappeared fell off into the sea. I don't know why they disappeared, only that they did. Consequently, I am merely relating what I saw-not trying to interpret.)

I was so dumbstruck that I felt numb, even bruised. It was hard for me to pull it all together in my mind. I just sat there in shock. Finally, I realized if I didn't write it down, I'd lose a lot of it as there was so much detail. So I wrote what I could remember. Some states, such as New Mexico, were lost from my memory. I couldn't remember what happened to them, so I didn't record it.

I distinctly remember, however, that the only part of the US that was not devastated was the Central United States, a region basically west of the Missouri River, as I have indicated on the map. [see attached map, page 203, Prepare For The Winds Of Change II] I also realized that many of the things that would begin happening immediately would be of an unusual nature, such as natural disasters that would seem improbable or even impossible, at least for that particular geographical area.

I was instructed that this sequence of events would start immediately, picking up momentum with time until eventually the succession would be happening with gunshot rapidity, until all fulfilled. It's important to understand that the natural disasters did not specifically follow "the lines", but the lines seemed to indicate the borders of the severely affected areas. The only one exception was the line that went up through the Grand Canyon north to Montana. In that case, the line seemed to symbolize the central core of action with a radiating aftermath both to the east and west. I saw natural disasters in Alaska and the Hawaiian Islands followed by warheads.

Finally, I saw a severe diminishing of our nation's military. Officers, and enlisted men, as well as the closing of many critical bases were part of the scenario. Our ability to defend ourselves was critically reduced, to a point of near ineffectiveness. (The Military cut down was not incorporated in this vision, but was seen many years ago.)

These disasters have already begun, just as He said they would. Since that vision, there have been two earthquakes in California, terrible fires, a hurricane on the East Coast that did what all the meteorologists said could never happen. The storm entered inland through Charleston, South Carolina, went north and headed back into the ocean through New York. Flooding for the first time in history was recorded in a community in northern Ohio resulting in unusual deaths.

Most recently, there was an earthquake near the southern border of Missouri, and floods in the plains, and terrible disaster in Florida from tornados. Those are just a few instances, but hopefully, they're enough to drive the point home. These things are neither freak accidents, as some would have you believe, nor are they just satanic humor on mankind. Church, please realize that the Lord commanded everything that I saw hit the map. He also told me it was part of the sequential calamities which are warnings ultimately leading to full judgment assigned to this country. They are like blinking red lights along the path of judgment—Go back! Stop! Repent! The end is at hand! Will you hear? Will you pray? How in His great mercy would He gladly stop or minimize catastrophe for His praying church! …

Canada will experience as much devastation through various forms of natural disaster, as America.  As I shared in an earlier chapter, it will be for the same reasons.  Both will experience the purging fire of judgment.

 

.6                     09/10, 2003, Vision Was Apparently Received & It Was Released On Either 10/01 or 02/2004, Vision, European American White Man Took The First Nation Indian & African American’s Winter Food Supply & Many Died—Now Righteous Judgment Will Come To Their Offsprings In America Today—Prophetic For America’s Food Supply To Be Devastated Unless Serious Repentance From The Body Of Jesus Christ — Jennifer Kirsch spoke & received the vision:  She expressed that God had given her a desire or burden to pray for America’s food supply, as well as protection for it.  Jennifer & her husband are Canadians.  From how she spoke it appeared to me that she had had a burden about this in the past.  In 2003 she had not thought about the food supply, but in a second the burden of it came upon her from God—the food supply for America needs prayer and to be protected.

I am using the map of Dumitru Duduman’s Visions of Cities to be Bombed in America when the future invasion comes. The Yellow Filled In Areas Going Up from Florida’s West side to Wisconsin, to northwest Dakota, to western part of LA, is approximately what Jennifer showed me on paper, when I drew a hand map of the states, she basically drew her lines from what looked to me like the west side of Florida up to the top of this eastern side of Wisconsin and to the top of the USA, over to the west side of Dakota and down to the eastern side of Texas.  I would say this map is not accurate but it is an estimate of the farming food crop area that will be affected according to Jennifer Kirsch’s  vision.  Maybe Jennifer will one day create an accurate map of what she saw for us.  Anyway this will give you an approximate idea of what will be affected in the food crop area.

The Vision:  I saw a map of the United States, upper northwest was a murky yellow across to western part of Louisiana, to Wisconsin, Dakota, a path, there was a critical need of prayer—I heard a voice say “reduce exports to a trickle.”  I knew something was coming to plunder the harvest. 

In the vision I was taken to see a farmer about the age of either 50 or 60 years old.  I saw him go into one of his fields, he saw that all he had put his money and labors into, it was all gone in one moment, now I saw him crying.

The vision switched to another scene, to like a man in about the 1930’s it appeared, a farm was given to children, and again the wipe out came.

In the vision it was revealed that bankruptcy was coming, it was going to affect here in America.

I wanted to know why is this coming, and how can we stop it.  God showed me a vision.  I saw three wagons with horses, these were not covered wagons, more like what you would put your supplies on wagons.  I saw about 5 or 6 white men come for the harvest of wheat, corn, dried meats, and etc., they were plundering the harvest from the native Americans [First Nation American Indians].

The scene switched again, and it showed into winter months, I saw a mother and she was holding her baby, the child was dead from starvation.  The white man [European American whites] had stole the families winter food supply, the food they had worked for and planned to get them through the winter months. 

The scene switched again, and the white man was filling his wagons, but it was this time the African American Negro black’s who they were plundering.

God revealed this was the reason for the righteous judgment coming to America, now America will be plundered in soon future events to soon occur at some point in the not to distant future.  — Jennifer Kirsch

[Comment not by Johnson or Kirsch:  This is not word for word from Jennifer, I took the notes as fast as I could and typed them up with what she was basically stating.]

From:  Jennifer Kirsch at hungry2him@ca.inter.net.

 

.7                     01/15, 2004, Prophetic Word, Chicago Earthquake & New Madrid — Upon asking Apostle Seer Prophet Nita Johnson about the great future Chicago & New Madrid earthquake, here is what she send to me of what apparently she had received or seen from God:  “The earthquake you mentioned will not split the Nation in two geographically. There will be much devastation from that earthquake but it will not be to that extent.” 

 

She did however mention that Australia will be split or divided in half.

 

From:  Nita Johnson, www.worldforjesus.org .

 

                                               

Violet Stein

 

“Approximately 1990’s:  “Violet had a vision where water was covering an area, the Techney buildings, which is a set of buildings—also apparently housing the Catholic Church in either one or more, this is in the area of Willow and Waukegan Road, Northbrook, Illinois.  Violet was high up in one of the buildings and she saw extensive flooding, she saw water all over.”  —Violet Stein & David Mark Stein

 

 

.1                     Approximately 1990’s, Vision, Northbrook Area Flooded Apparently From Lake Michigan  — David Mark Stein told me on 08/19, 2006 that his mother, Violet had a vision where water was covering an area, the Techney buildings, which is a set of buildings—also apparently housing the Catholic Church in either one or more, this is in the area of Willow and Waukegan Road, Northbrook, Illinois.  Violet was high up in one of the buildings and she saw extensive flooding, she saw water all over.

 

.2                     About Mid 1990’s, Vision, Old Orchard, Illinois & Flood From Lake Michigan— David Mark Stein told me on 08/19, 2006 of another vision that his mother, Violet had.  In this vision, it was near Old Orchard, Illinois, she saw the water lapping up to the west… it appeared to be coming from Lake Michigan somehow, it came onto the land area there.  David was saying that his mother stated the “edge of the water was like to Skokie Blvd.”  I asked him again, did she see the edge of the water, and he said, “Yes,” and that it was close to Skokie Blvd. 

 

[Comment not by David or Violet Stein:  In the godly prophetic, it was known that there will be a Chicago earthquake and that water from Lake Michigan will go westward through the City of Chicago.  Both the earthquake and the flooding would be destroying things, and water will be coming out of Lake Michigan and it appears the massive water will be going to the Mississippi River.  It is pondered if that will be a path of water to the Mississippi River (westward from Chicago, Lake Michigan).  God may give more prophetic details soon regarding the Chicago earthquake and the massive water from Lake Michigan, and how it will flow and which cities are more endangered. 

 

Furthermore, it was pondered if the whole Lake Michigan shoreline would send water into the whole Chicagoland area including up north of Chicago.  It is known that Milwaukee, Wisconsin apparently will be flooded to some degree (Prophet Chuck Youngbrandt). 

 

Now that Violet saw in the vision a stopping point of the water, it is wondered if that is as far as it will go, to Skokie Blvd—in that direction only; we know it will flow westward to the apparently the Mississippi River? It is just not fully known yet, the details of this destruction coming to the Chicagoland area. 

 

In the godly prophetic if prayer goes up to God requesting that He reveal more of this soon future destruction—it is likely that He will to His Church, so ask Him to do this.  There is a need for God to reveal more details to where the water will be coming over onto the land, it is known for sure that the City of Chicago will be flooded seriously so, with much loss of life.  In addition, it is known that north of Chicago there will be some areas of safety, and later to house the children without parents, etc.  These will be Christian areas of safety (Prophet Chuck Youngbrandt). 

 

David Mark Stein mentioned to me that in the early geological maps, it showed that what is now called Chicago—much of it was under water, and there were big sections under water.]

 

From: David Mark Stein, davidmarkmedia@yahoo.com.

 

 

David E. Taylor, Seer Prophet

 

.1                       1992, America Was Going To Have war & Russia Would Overcome Her — 

The Lord showed me two dreams that America was going to have war and that Russia would overcome her.  I saw bombs and how they attacked America and in the middle of that war Jesus was about to come back.  Jesus split the sky and I woke up and out of the dream but before I woke up, I heard the voice of the Lord say:  “Tell my people, I’m coming and that things are about to drastically change in America.”

 

.2                     Vision & Visitation Of Jesus, Latter Rain Vision – Vision For St. Louis & The World & Sid Roth Interview—Next few years in America, a mighty move of God is going to occur, Gabriel was sent to tell Prophet David E. Taylor—visitation.  St. Louis will be the start of the Latter Day Glory.  Millions will come from around the world to be here for it, at the same time, a war to America.  

 

.3                     04/ 2nd, 3rd, & 4th, 2004, Detroit, Michigan Meeting —Next Attack To America: Next attack happening, coming!  The Lord Jesus told David E. Taylor another attack is coming—to America.  Out of the North, Russian Invasion.

 

1991 Dream:  God showed me the future of America.  I saw Russia and America making a peace treaty, but it was just deception.  David E. Taylor said these words to them, Russia and America leaders—the two leaders; ‘Oh, you are fiends now, peace.’  A young Russian leader came on the scene, to military power.  When Russia and America makes peace, a younger, military power & political man that will make war with America!  After this happened, young leader, I saw this leader dive under the sea, submarines, missiles shooting at America!  The missiles came up and hit the land of America.   

 

1991 Bush Senior: Before the invasion, if America does not repent, Bush Senior, at summit table, him & Russian, when they broke for 15 minutes, they were making war on the break time.  David E. Taylor saw Eagle Prophecy to me:  Russia and America going to war, and God’s going to let it happen, and Russia’s going to win the war!  This was sung by an eagle, David was stating, as God revealed it to him.  If America does not turn/repent this will happen.  I saw Bush turn young, this war will begin when Bush Jr., will be president.   

 

If America does not repent—when David got this, God told him, “Tell My people in America, I can change, even now.”  Devastation of war coming from the North, God showed David E. Taylor both sides; if America repents and if America does not repent.  David E. Taylor saw the bombs hit this nation, cities were gone, ruins.

 

America Needs To Repent: America needs to repent, this is the Word of correction.  It starts in the home.  I saw whole cities leveled, smoke and ashes.  I saw the Russian army come and occupy regions, they were looking over us Americans wherever we went.  Husbands and wives will be raped, children will be taken away.  America will now be under the rule of another nation/Russia, devastation occurs during war.  I saw radiation melt peoples bodies off them, people with one arms.  I was told to tell America what war was about.  The trade centers, we have not seen anything yet!  People will disappear, I saw people disappear! 

 

People, America does not know about these plans.  Nuclear warheads in Cuba!  A man from Castro, called in and said, “This is true!”  Secret nuclear places in Cuba.  Russia has something secret we have not seen!  America, no matter how many missiles shot we will not win!  I saw Russia, their attack to America was a surprise, America was not ready… knocked out strategical cities and places and dismantled America’s warfare.  Homes were devastated…  God is giving a final warning to America now. 

 

Future Event To Occur: I saw a huge blackout, major—this has not happened yet!  David stated that just before invasion attack, a nationwide black out…  Both Prophet David E. Taylor and Prophet Henry Gruver got the communications will be knocked out.  David also got that in the presidency of George Bush Jr. Russia will attack unless you repent. 

 

Revival:  Even if America does not repent, there will be revival all over the world…, seven year revival!  Angel Gabriel appeared to David E. Taylor, a great move going to begin in America. The Lord Jesus send Gabriel [Prince Messenger Angel] to tell me that St. Louis will be the starting area for the revival and after to the world!  People will be coming to the Central/St. Louis!  The war will be like to prepare repentance!  Even though war is coming, God’s going to start the greatest move of God.

 

Some Pastors:  Jesus called some pastors a “dumb dog!”

 

KJV:Isaiah

{56:10} His watchmen are blind: they are all ignorant, they are all dumb dogs, they cannot bark; sleeping, lying down, loving to slumber.

{56:11} Yea, they are greedy dogs which can never have enough, and they are shepherds that cannot understand: they all look to their own way, every one for his gain, from his quarter.

 

Visitation Of The Lord Jesus:  Luke 24:46?, Visitation, age 29 when visitation from Jesus, [age 17 met Jesus face to face in person]…

You cannot love anyone to much over God, ungodly soul ties… American people put their families above God!  It’s wrong.  We must deny self! Some preach God first, family second, and ministry third, this is wrong!  God took a seven year old boy to heaven, he saw heaven, there are things you cannot talk about, because no law to judge by, there are colors that we can’t explain here on earth, unlawful, only because no rule to judge by.  Both of David’s children have been visited by Jesus, their lives changed, and have been in the Glory of God.   All who join David E. Taylor’s staff, Jesus appears to them.  Great significance, seeing Jesus face to face, it can save you ten years…  Not all prophets, have the same authority.

 

When Russia Invades America:  When Russia invades America, they will become atheist [nonbeliever], they will try to stop us from preaching; and greater miracles will come, they will try to torture Christians!  Some have equalized the family, it is an idol with God.  They will put your family in a torture camp!  It’s not, God first, family second, ministry third, that is wrong! 

 

In 1985, Gabriel came to me, St. Louis, MO., “the Father & Jesus had me come to tell you the beginning revival in America will be in St. Louis.” 

 

…People came from all over the world, tell David E. Taylor to stay put in St. Louis, MO.  David was about to leave, so this was another confirmation.  A seven year old was taken to heaven, God showed him what would take place.  In heaven, Lord Jesus sits on a smaller Throne than the Father, His is much bigger. 

 

They were looking on earth, millions came from all over to St. Louis.  The Father’s Throne was empty, Father God was on earth with David E. Taylor [Coming Revival]. 

 

From there I got the Latter Rain.  Jesus is coming now in services, but in the latter rain the Father’s Coming!  James, patience, don’t rush, Jesus has to reap the Harvest.  The Husbandman is the Father, until the early & latter rain.  The Father runs this last move, stay in St. Louis, MO., until you receive the move.  The Lord Jesus – Eternal Life gave.  The Father, in the cloud where all can see Him!  He comes in the form of a cloud, it protects us from Him, we would die! 

 

God placed this planet three places from the son, clouds for shade, protects us from the heat, and the ozone. 

 

The mountains, quake, when the Father comes, because thunder and electricity/lightening is a sign of the Father!

 

When the Father comes down all will see Him; crocked made straight; high made low; etc.  In this last hour, all will see God come down.  This last move ‘notable of the Lord.’  I saw God come on earth. 

 

A man was raised up off his seat in a service, and God raised up this man!  Electricity, sign of the Father, tornado winds, God came in Kathryn Kuhlman meeting, the winds flying, mighty power wind blew for about five minutes, people were healed big time. 

 

True prophets carry great power, get the real thing!  Great move, will start in America even though set for judgment, still the last greatest move of God will begin in St. Louis, MO., and then move around the world.  The greatest move ever, Gabriel said so, in St. Louis!  The center is a neutral zone, outskirts bombs hit.  St. Louis, President deemed St. Louis ‘City of Refuge,’ and when the revival hits, it will last for seven years.  You that love God, God will take care of you even though this nation will not repent.  Tell God, Lord I am hungry for the move of God, Lord use me in this last hour! 

 

Jesus appeared to me, David E. Taylor, every time a Church was to shut down, it has shut down, a city or nation, 100% accurate on prophetic dreams. 

 

When Russia attacks America, America will be taken into captivity. 

 

…God showed David E. Taylor that even now Russia is ready to destroy America.  When nuclear bombs hit, what I saw in the spirit, whole cities will be destroyed.

 

Minister T.L. Osborne:  Was in a country were God the Father came down, all Moslem nation, a cloud came down, Jesus, all in the cloud got healed, all saw it, Blood came out!  All healed who did not run from the cloud! 

 

Prophet Henry Gruver: had a vision, saw ships & planes, as he was looking above the United States.  Henry saw the radio communication stopped, America was oblivious of what was happeneding, the attack.  Henry saw submarines in our territorial waters, costal cities were bombed, hit with bombs/missiles; nuclear weapons up and down our coast.  Henry stated, I heard audible voice, “When Russia opens her doors and lets the masses go, free world will be busy with this!” 

 

Henry commented, that there was zig zag line, saw towers, he had never seen the towers in this vision before, like in the vision back when he got this vision in 1986, but now he has seen them, they are cell towers today. 

 

Computer Chips: This is what the Russians have planned for years against the United States.  To explode nuclear—magnetic pulse, fries up all computer chips—one nuclear bomb fires chips, nothing works with the computers, wake up, no alarm, not T.V., no electric, no car, no ability to do anything.  Job gone, paycheck gone, no electricity, and all will be fending for themselves.  No love, waxed cold!  And regarding this invasion of the USA, no pre-tribulation rapture, yet!  Cars manufactured at or before 1985 will have no computer chips.  To go anywhere you will need to: walk, horse, or bike.  No sewage, no gas, no car, no heating, & no electricity. 

 

Prophet D. Duduman: had visions, invasion of the USA would start with internal revolution in America. 

 

Russia Nuclear Warheads:  Today we have all kinds of troops from other countries here in America.  Stan Johnson mentioned that in one report it was stated that Russia has 7,000 nuclear warheads!

 

.4                     04/12, 2004, Prophecy Club Radio Program —

 

Most Christian Pastors Are In Trouble With Jesus Their Boss:  Jesus is displeased with most pastors in America for they have not told the American people the full truth, America is not prepared for the coming invasion.

 

From:  Audio tape:  David Taylor, Testimonies & The Future Of America, Air Date on the Sid Roth Show, Messianic Vision, 12/15 – 12/19/03, Messianic Vision, P.O. Box 1918, Brunswick, GA 31521, 912.265.2500, www.sidroth.org, e-mail: info@sidroth.org.  Davie E. Taylor, Resurrection Media Ministries International, e-mail: MiraclesToday@sbcglobal.net, www.MiracleInvasion.org.

 

 

Does God Have A Portable Throne?

 “Whereas the four beings in Revelation have one face and six wings, the four living beings in Ezekiel all possess the same four different faces and only four wings.”

 

“We do not find the four in Ezekiel on the firmament positioned around the Throne facing the center.  Rather, they are circled under the firmament with their backs to each other.  These intense creatures are facing each of the four directions.  Moreover, there is the added feature of the curious wheels of exaggerated size seemingly in perpetual motion.  Indeed, motion appears to be the striking feature of this composite Throne picture.

Unlike the Throne in heaven which is famous for being established, immovable, and the center of the universe, the Throne from which God rules over all is continually moving.  Furthermore, these four angelic attendants have the role of giving the Throne mobility.  Technically, this is not the exact same thing John saw when he was in the Spirit.  So, what is the Throne that Ezekiel saw?  What is more important, where is this Throne?”   —Carlton Kenney

 

KJV:Daniel

{7:9} I beheld till the thrones were cast down, and the Ancient of days did sit, whose garment was white as snow, and the hair of his head like the pure wool: his throne was like the fiery flame, and his wheels as burning fire.

{7:10} A fiery stream issued and came forth from before him: thousand thousands ministered unto him, and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him: the judgment was set, and the books were opened.

 

Carlton Kenney

 

“Standing In The Council Of The Lord,” —Biblical Mystical Experiences:

Mystical = spiritual, supernatural or heavenly experiences

 

Introduction — In 03/ 1989 I attended a gathering of brethren who have a touch of the prophetic in their ministry.  It was a small conference convened for the purpose of hearing what God was speaking concerning various issues.  Though I made no personal claims to the prophetic office, I counted it a privilege to be around them.   I not only attended the conference, but also conducted a Bible study each morning before they aired the weightier matters we had gathered to consider.

 

The subject I pursued in three sessions was entitled “Standing in the Council of the Lord,” which I took from Jeremiah 23:18.  In that passage the prophet deals with the problem of spurious [false] visionaries [prophet] who lay claim to his office.  Those pretenders were challenged with various questions when God spoke through His servant.  The following question is what I built this Bible study upon:

 

“For who hath stood in the counsel of the LORD, an hath perceived and heard His word? who hath marked his word, and heard it?”

 

One subject that fascinated us was the claims made by various people regarding unusual audiences with God.  We not only discussed visions, but out-of-body experiences as well.  Some talked about personal conversations with God or with angels as though they were a commonplace experience.  For any earnest believer the prospect [view] of intimate [close, near, cherished, warm & friendly] communion [unity, close association, relationship] with God is enticing [tempting], to say the least.  However, our special area of interest revolved around the prophetic [visionary, farsighted, predictive] office.  Having audiences with God is indispensable for those called to that ministry.  Therefore, it was reasonable for us to ask, “What does it mean to stand in the council [meeting or ruling body] of God?”

 

If that question was timely then, it is even more so now.  The controversy surrounding the prophetic ministry has not subsided in the last few years.  Some have probably grown weary of the commotion [uproar], wishing it would go away.  Yet, our instincts tell us that will not happen.  The very fact that it will not go away testifies to the importance of the ministry.  I suspect that the travail the church is going through now over this issue is most significant.

 

I did not attempt to discuss the prophetic role in general.  My burden then and now in this publication concerns only one thing — encounter with God.  I suppose that subject especially interests me because of an apprehension I have detected in discussions of the subject.

 

During the years of controversy, I have concluded that the main cause of alarm concerns the fear of people becoming too mystical [spiritual (divine = heavenly or celestial) & supernatural (unnatural)].  The opponents are not sounding the alarm concerning “prophets” possibly leading us astray, but merely because they prophets are having these mystical experiences.  If visionaries are leading us down a road to moral compromise, or if they are crossing the boundaries of orthodoxy [excepted view or belief] regarding the faith, we should be alarmed.  However, the main point of contention is because some people are having mystical experiences.

 

An article in one leading evangelical publication quoted some criticisms that were leveled against perceived abuses of the prophetic.  One of the charges in that article said these prophets “…promote unbiblical activities such as out-of-body experiences.”  Is the writer saying that out-of-body experiences are unbiblical?  Is he saying that seeking such experiences is unbiblical?  If the former, then I heartily disagree with that statement!  If the latter, I would say it is not categorically [firmly] wrong, but would depend upon a number of related factors.

 

In another case, a sincere pastor sought to warn his congregation about a “prophet” in the area.  He developed his message around Paul’s teaching in Colossians concerning inappropriate [unsuitable or out of place] mysticism.  He referred to this “prophet” as one who claims that angels speak to him.  His next remark was that this is a horrible problem.  If the brother meant that the problem existed because the ministry in suspect was leading people into immorality or propagating [spread] heresy [dissent (rebel or dispute), deviation or unorthodoxy], he was justified in his alarm.  To warn people is what any faithful leader should do.  However, in the context of his statement it sounded as if the problem was just that the man was too mystical.

 

In the Orient, mysticism is a way of life.  The Churches in Eastern lands accept it as commonplace for saints to encounter heavenly messengers, or to be caught up into the presence of God when they pray.  They do not regard it as the franchise [permit, license or permission] of only a few who are called to Ephesians 4:11 ministry. 

 

KJV:Ephesians

{4:11} And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers;

 

Rather, it is the common privilege of a Church in the midst of real war and deprivation [lack & deficiency].  A church that desperately feels the need of help from on high does not fear becoming too mystical.  This does not mean that readily accepting mystical experiences relieves the church of the necessity of proving all things.  It does, however, reflect a difference in attitude between East and West.

 

I do not wish to say anything in this study to weaken the resolve of God’s people to test the spirits.  I identify with all believers who yearn for standards of excellence in conduct, and insist on orthodoxy in faith.  My objectives is to address an attitude in the Western church that affects us more than we are willing to acknowledge.  We Westerners consider or pragmatism [common sense or matter-of-factness] normal.  We do not realize the extent it limits our acceptance of God-ordained, biblically defined mysticism.  At best, we allow that these unusual experiences could occur for some.  Yet, we have made up our minds concerning the frequency or regularity that it will happen.  At worst, we reluctantly acknowledge that the Bible records such experiences, but wish to relegate it to a past era.  We look askance [doubtfully or suspiciously] at any who lay claim to these experiences today.

 

In this study I hope to lay bare Western prejudice, and to develop a biblical basis for meeting with God.  My first priority is to show how vital this is for the prophetic office.  I wish we would deny them nothing that pertains to their calling.  I desire that they have the richest possible access to the presence of God.  That is my first priority, but prophets are not the only group I consider.  May God grant us all a greater understanding of the accessibility we have to the throne.  May that understanding provoke us to renewed determination to avail ourselves to that access [right of entry].

 

Chapter One, The Meaning Of Council — Our study will center on the provoking question posited by Jeremiah concerning standing in the counsel of God.  The Hebrew word rendered in Jeremiah 23:18 as “counsel” or as “council” in other translations is sode.  It does not occur many times in the Bible, but it has a precise and rich meaning.  Strong’s Concordance defines it primarily as “a session.” It is a company of persons in close deliberation.  Some occurrences of the word extend the meaning to “intimacy, consultation, or a secret.”  However, as we study the various occurrences of the word, we discover four aspects of it meaning.

 

One aspect of the meaning is “the people themselves who make up the group.”  In other words, it is the council.  When Job lamented the loneliness he experienced in his trial he said, “All my inward friends [associates] abhorred [detest & hate] me: and they whom I loved are turned against me.” [Job 19:19].  The New International Version renders “associates” as “intimate friends” and Young’s defines it as “the men of my counsel.”  Some proverbs extol the wisdom of having counselors around when plans are made [see Proverbs 15:22].  When the patriarch Jacob was blessing two of his sons, he disassociates himself from their cruelty by saying, “O my soul, come not thou into their secret; unto their assembly” [Genesis 49:6].  In this last reference the usage does not merely emphasize the persons but also the fact of their coming together in wicked “assembly” to contrive their device.

 

Jacob’s statement above alludes to the second aspect or nuance of sode.  It is the act or process of the persons coming together and entering into deliberations.  Speaking prophetically of the betrayal of Christ, the psalmist said, “But it was thou, a man mine equal, my guide, and mine acquaintance.  We took sweet counsel [fellowship] together, and walked into the house of God in company”  [Psalm 55:13-14].  In another psalm the righteous ones ask God to protect them from the devices of the wicked.  “They have taken crafty [shrewd] counsel [plans] against thy people, and consulted against thy hidden ones” [Psalm 83:3].  Also, the psalmist cries, “Hide me from the secret counsel of the wicked; from the insurrection [rebellion, revolt or tumult = uproar] of the workers of iniquity:” [Psalm 64:2].  In this case it seems he hopes for a place of obscurity when those evil counselors come together. 

 

A third aspect of the word sode concerns the information that is deliberated or the things that are purposed within that conclave [meeting, assembly or council].  In the preceding paragraph we said that the psalmist is asking God to hide him from an evil assemblage [crowd].  This could also convey another thought.  Since his enemies knew about him, they came together for evil deliberations.  His hope was that God would protect him from the plans devised against him.  In this case the meaning refers not only to the coming together of the counselors, but the results of their deliberations.  In other words, he cried to God so their plans would not succeed.

 

We see this idea also in the way Eliphaz challenges Job, “Art thou the first man that was born? Or wast thou made before the hills?  Hast thou heard the secret  [council] of God? and dost thou restrain wisdom to thyself?  What knowest thou, that we know not? What understandeth thou, which is not in us?  [Job 15:7-9].  The New International Version renders the question in verse 8: “Do you listen in on God’s council?”  That could mean that Eliphaz was asking Job if he was where the council was deliberated, but that was not likely in this case.  When considered with the rest of the questions, it is more likely that Eliphaz was asking Job if he really was informed.  Did he really hear those deliberations [discussions or debate] and retain it as his source of knowledge?

 

The final aspect of sode is intimated in the discussion of Eliphaz’s question.  “Counsel” also has the idea of the place where deliberations transpire.  In that case, it would be “council,’ and not “counsel.”  Psalm 111:1 as follows: “Praise ye the LORD.  I will praise the LORD with my whole heart, in the assembly [meeting or council] of the upright, and in the congregation.”  [NIV] “Praise the LORD.  I will extol the LORD with all my heart in the council of the upright and in the assembly.”  Such a statement is not concerned with what the counselors are doing, or the nature of their deliberations.  Rather, the writer simply expressed the desire to be present in such a wonderful place. In that awesome setting he saw an opportunity to render praises to God. 

 

In conclusion, the complexity should be obvious from the way I have analyzed the usage of the word to distinguish these four aspects.  It is difficult in most cases to detect a single aspect in the usage of sode.  These four shades of meaning often overlap.  In most cases more than one of these ideas will fit the way the word is utilized.  Nevertheless, I have tediously made those differentiations in order to isolate this fourth aspect — the idea of place.  We are not surprised that the aspect of place is not emphasized when the mere councils of men are discussed.  However, when we consider the council of God and where deliberations occur, it becomes more significant. 

 

The psalmist said, “And the heavens shall praise thy wonders, O LORD: thy faithfulness also in the congregation [assembly] of the saints [holy ones].  For who in the heaven can be compared unto the LORD? who among the sons of the mighty can be likened unto the LORD?  God is greatly to be feared in the assembly [council] of the saints, and to be had in reverence [awesome] of all them that are about him”  [Psalm 89:5-7].  The writer suggests that somewhere in the abode of God there is a conclave of “holy ones” who are identified as members of a council.  We naturally expect that these members are creatures of an angelic order.  That alone is enough to alert us that this place is in the heavenlies — a realm with which we are not naturally oriented [learning].

 

Just the unnaturalness of this place is amazing enough.  We must also consider the One who is central to the council.  As much as any of the members of that council might impress us, they cannot compare with the Lord.  The holiness, the majesty, the greatness of our God sets Him apart in an indescribable way.  That is the weight of meaning of those few words of the psalmist.  We are speaking of our God “….who is the blessed and only Potentate [Sovereign, ruler], the King of kings, and Lord of lords; Who only hath immortality, dwelling in the [unapproachable] light which no man can approach unto; whom no man hath seen, nor can see:” [1 Timothy 6:15-16]. 

 

Considering the frailty of our humanity, to say nothing of our fallen nature, this certainly sets apart the place of His council.  Many are skeptical of those who claim to have been there. Nonetheless, the implication of Jeremiah’s question is astounding.  His question to the spurious visionaries suggests that there is some sense in which true messengers of God are granted audience in that place.

 

When Jeremiah challenged the credentials of his contemporaries, he might have worded it differently.  He could have said, “Who has really heard God speaking to him, has perceived and heard His word?”  Had the query been framed in those terms, it would be a language more familiar to us.  We would anticipate the scene of sincere saints alone in their prayer closets, hearing God speaking into the depths of their hearts.  That is so precious, and so basic to everything in the Christian life.  In no way do I minimize that aspect of prayer.  However, the language of the text suggests more than just a private communication between God and His devotee.

 

Chapter Two, The Throne Room — John, of all the Bible writers, had the most extensive revelation of the throne room. In Revelation 4, he gives a somewhat detailed description of the throne.  He especially makes some remarks about God the Father, who majestically occupies that place.  In Revelation 5, the narrative tells the posture of the Son of God in this whole scene.  From apparently nowhere He is suddenly there in the midst of it all.  The various groups around the throne incessantly adore Him.  He is the One who has received the seven sealed scrolls from the Father’s hand.  He is the Chief facilitator.  In Isaiah’s words, He is the One in whose hand the will of Jehovah prospers [see Isaiah 53:10].

 

Isaiah also had access to this place; he gives a much briefer description than John, but the details are fascinating.  He concentrates his description on only one group around the throne, the seraphim.  From his description of these noble creatures, it appears that they are the four living creatures John saw.  In both accounts these angelic beings are the closet group to the throne.  In both descriptions their role is the same.  They lead the other groups in worship.  The only real difference in the two descriptions is their posture.  John portrays them as stationary around the throne, whereas Isaiah portrays them in motion above the throne.  Despite the similarities, some may feel that these are actually two different orders of angelic beings.  For the sake of this study I will assume they are the same.  In any case, this group closest to the throne is facing in that direction.  They are wholly consumed with what they behold!  Let us make some observations.

 

First, it is safe to assume that this is indeed a place, the abode of God.  In Paul’s writings he speaks much about a spiritual realm, which he identifies as the heavenlies.  He says we are enthroned with Christ in that sphere, and He instructs us to conduct [behavior or manner] our struggle [fight back] against wicked spirits in that sphere [area or realm] [see Ephesians 2:6, 6:12]. 

 

KJV:Ephesians

{2:6} And hath raised us up together, and made us sit together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus:

 

KJV:Ephesians

{6:12} For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places.

 

“For we wrestle [struggle or fight] not against flesh [mankind] and blood, but against principalities, against powers [authority & control], against the rulers [leaders] of the darkness [evil] of this world [earth, planet, globe], against spiritual [mystical – heavenly realm, sphere] wickedness [evil, badness, iniquity, sin] in high [far above the ground, elevated] places [spaces, area, sphere, realm].”  [Ephesians 6:12]

 

It is the place where the church of Christ is to see herself in this present hour.  Indeed, we determine life and death issues to the extent we participate in that sphere.

 

Since Paul describes that as normal Christian experience, we can conclude that our participation in the heavenlies is commonplace.  To have access to that realm is the privilege of every believer.  It depends only upon the redemption that procured us a position there, and our appropriating it by faith.  However, technically speaking, Paul’s heavenlies is not the place of which John and Isaiah speak.

 

Whereas the heavenlies are portrayed simply as another realm, heaven itself, the abode of God is described in terms of location.  John’s transition to that place came when a voice called him to come up there.  God called him, and immediately he was in the Spirit and there.  Paul, likewise, experienced that transition.  When he relates how he experienced the divine Presence, he said he was caught up to that place.  Moreover, he does not describe it as the normal experience of believers.  In other words, this was something additional to our enthronement with Christ in the heavenlies.  He speaks of it as a rare experience.  To explain his ability to be there, he is forced to say something about his body.  He identifies the place of this encounter as the third heaven [see 11 Corinthians 12:2-4].  I assume Paul’s third heaven is the same as John’s and Isaiah’s throne room.

 

KJV:2 Corinthians

{12:2} I knew a man in Christ above fourteen years ago, (whether in the body, I cannot tell; or whether out of the body, I cannot tell: God knoweth;) such an one caught up to the third heaven.

{12:3} And I knew such a man, (whether in the body, or out of the body, I cannot tell: God knoweth;)

{12:4} How that he was caught up into paradise, and heard unspeakable words, which it is not lawful for a man to utter.

 

Let us also notice the manner in which each of these men had their experience.  We may refer to it as a vision, but in reality it was more than that.  It was more than a revelation, an inner vision, or even a dream.  In an unusual way these servants were permitted to actually be there.  Paul, more than John or Isaiah, tediously explains the mode of his mystical experience.  Isaiah, on the other hand, simply says that this was something he saw, which does not suggest something as sensational as Paul’s out-of-body experience.  Isaiah did not merely observe, but participated in what he was beholding.  Otherwise, we might assume that he simply had a vision.  Consequently, we realize that God granted these men an extraordinary audience.  It was more than just an experience within their own being.  Because of examples like this we must allow for the unusual.  God does grant His people varying degrees of mystical experiences outside of their own being.  In phenomenal ways they are permitted to stand in the council of God.  Let us consider another Throne room scene.

 

Ezekiel elaborately describes his vision of the Throne in Ezekiel 1.  Like John’s vision in Revelation, his vision has the same three central features.  There is the royal seat where the majestic One is enthroned.  Second, there is the expanse or firmament, which forms the base for the Throne.  Last, there are the four angelic beings attending to the Throne.  In this third point there are some fundamental differences, not only in their features, but also in their function.  Whereas the four beings in Revelation have one face and six wings, the four living beings in Ezekiel all possess the same four different faces and only four wings.  However, it is their function that impresses us the most.

 

We do not find the four in Ezekiel on the firmament positioned around the Throne facing the center.  Rather, they are circled under the firmament with their backs to each other.  These intense creatures are facing each of the four directions.  Moreover, there is the added feature of the curious wheels of exaggerated size seemingly in perpetual motion.  Indeed, motion appears to be the striking feature of this composite Throne picture.

 

Unlike the Throne in heaven which is famous for being established, immovable, and the center of the universe, the Throne from which God rules over all is continually moving.  Furthermore, these four angelic attendants have the role of giving the Throne mobility.  Technically, this is not the exact same thing John saw when he was in the Spirit.  So, what is the Throne that Ezekiel saw?  What is more important, where is this Throne?

 

KJV:Revelation

{5:6} And I beheld, and, lo, in the midst of the throne and of the four beasts, and in the midst of the elders, stood a Lamb as it had been slain, having seven horns and seven eyes, which are the seven Spirits of God sent forth into all the earth.

 

John describes the Lord Jesus as having “seven eyes [look at, stare at, judgment, watch, observe], which are the seven spirits of God sent forth [onward, forward] into all the earth” [Revelation 5:6].  I think those words contain what Ezekiel was privileged to behold.  He watched the other end of that extension from the Throne in heaven.  As we contemplate this wonder, let us not forget God’s purpose for this extra Throne.

 

KJV:2 Chronicles

{16:9} For the eyes of the LORD run to and fro throughout the whole earth, to shew himself strong in the behalf of them whose heart is perfect toward him. Herein thou hast done foolishly: therefore from henceforth thou shalt have wars.

 

He does not send forth the Spirit into the earth just to bless humanity in an unconditional, vague way.  The eyes of the Lord are not moving to and fro throughout the earth just looking for someone to bless, or someone who might receive a surge of divine power [see 11 Chronicles 16:9].  The Father’s purpose for the mediation of His Son is to extend His Throne into the earth.  According to the words of the Lord’s Prayer, God ordains that His kingdom would come and His will be done on earth as it is in heaven. 

 

Consequently, we do not locate Ezekiel’s Throne in the third heaven, but in proximity with man’s abode.  The eyes of the Lord are ranging here and there throughout the earth.  We must not strain at the meaning of words, trying to force our present subject into a three-dimensional setting.  On the other hand, neither can we make it totally ethereal [spirit, ghostly, unearthly] and unrelated to our three-dimensional, time-space domain.  In ways that almost defy words, the heavenlies are passing in upon us.  The kingdom of heaven is at hand – closer than we dare to believe!  Even so, that closeness does not necessarily make it more accessible than that place Paul experienced in Paradise.  Stated another way, distance is not what determines our being there.

 

Ezekiel was transported into the ecstatic state of visions a number of times.  Among his many experiences there is no record that he ever entered the third heaven.  Nevertheless, his many other experiences impress us.  The record of one of these unusual visitations contains a very detailed description of a restored temple.  Time loses its significance in this ecstatic state.  God permits the prophet to go forward or backward in time, beholding things that have been or that will be.  Nevertheless, I must stress these are more than inner experiences that affect him subjectively.  In a real sense God’s servant is there, and in some cases personally interacting with the event.  His experience in the valley of dry bones is fascinating.

 

The common phrase Ezekiel uses to describe his transition into this ecstatic state is to say that the hand of the Lord came upon him.  Seven times he mentions this.  In six cases he describes his transition in such a way that we realize he speaks of out-of-body experiences [see Ezekiel 3:14, 8:3, 11:1,24, 37:1, 40:2].  I cannot emphatically say that his encounter in Ezekiel 1 with the chariot–Throne was an out-of-body experience, but assuredly it was more than a spiritual impression or inner revelation.  In a life–changing way he experienced Him who reigns from the throne.  God subsequently commissioned him for his task.

 

KJV:Ezekiel

{3:14} So the spirit lifted me up, and took me away, and I went in bitterness, in the heat of my spirit; but the hand of the LORD was strong upon me.

 

KJV:Ezekiel

{8:3} And he put forth the form of an hand, and took me by a lock of mine head; and the spirit lifted me up between the earth and the heaven, and brought me in the visions of God to Jerusalem, to the door of the inner gate that looketh toward the north; where was the seat of the image of jealousy, which provoketh to jealousy.

 

KJV:Ezekiel

{11:1} Moreover the spirit lifted me up, and brought me unto the east gate of the LORD'S house, which looketh eastward: and behold at the door of the gate five and twenty men; among whom I saw Jaazaniah the son of Azur, and Pelatiah the son of Benaiah, princes of the people.

 

KJV:Ezekiel

{11:24} Afterwards the spirit took me up, and brought me in a vision by the Spirit of God into Chaldea, to them of the captivity. So the vision that I had seen went up from me.

 

KJV:Ezekiel

{37:1} The hand of the LORD was upon me, and carried me out in the spirit of the LORD, and set me down in the midst of the valley which was full of bones,

 

KJV:Ezekiel

{40:2} In the visions of God brought he me into the land of Israel, and set me upon a very high mountain, by which was as the frame of a city on the south.

 

To complete our description of the place of God’s council, let us look at one more throne scene taken from Daniel’s experience.

 

“I beheld [kept looking] till the thrones were cast down [Thrones of judgment were set up or placed], and the Ancient of days did sit, whose garment [vesture]was white as snow, and the hair of his head like the pure wool: his throne was like the fiery flame [ablaze with flames], and his wheels as burning fire.  A fiery stream issued [river of fire was flowing]and came forth from before him: thousand thousands [myriads upon myriads]ministered unto Him, and then thousand times ten thousand stood before him: the judgment was set [court sat], and the books were opened.”  [Daniel 7:9-10]

 

We might suppose that this is a varied description of the Throne room vision of Revelation, but the details reveal a difference.  In this vision the Throne of the Almighty is not firmly based upon the expanse John saw, but is in motion with its burning wheels.   Also, the description with its burning wheels.  Also, the description of how this setting comes about speaks of something for the moment.  The verb for placing the seats literally means they were thrown into position.  Moreover, “the Ancient of Days took His seat” after this court was arranged – quite different from the Throne of heaven that is never vacated.  In heaven He is eternally “He who sits upon the Throne.”

 

The thrones in Ezekiel and Daniel’s visions are similar inasmuch as they are both mobile.  Daniel’s throne, however, is more elaborate in its composition.  Besides the presence of “the Ancient of Days” who has taken His seat, there is a group of honored personages who sit with Him in His council.  I assume they are “the holy ones, the sons of the mighty” of whom the psalmists spoke.  Moreover, around this group are innumerable angels, standing in readiness to execute the judgment of this council.  What an awesome setting!

 

On the other hand, the throne Ezekiel saw is no less awesome, though simpler in its arrangement.  The noise of many waters produced by the motion of the four cherubim implies myriads of angels nearby, attending the actions of this Throne.  In Daniel’s vision there is only one throne or seat.  Nothing is being deliberated.  Heaven has decided!  I conclude that this throne is an extension of what heaven’s throne has deliberated.

 

What is the significance of the chariot – Throne of Daniel?  It certainly is a scene separate from the Throne room of the third heaven.  Somewhere intermediate to the third heaven and our domain, God is intervening in a decisive way at a crisis time in history.  The setting for this event concerns the rise of the various world empires that resist the reign of God, asserting themselves over the nations.  In particular this court is set at the time of the final empire when a notable rebel rises in power to be the antichrist.  Are we to understand that this is a one – time event at the end of the age when the Most High will intervene in the heavenlies?  Are we to interpret this as a general picture of how God will intervene at any crisis time in history?  In any case, here we have another description of the council of God – similar, but different from the conclave [meeting or assembly] in heaven.

 

In summary, the clearest idea concerning the relationship of visionaries [prophets] to the council of God refers to them having audience before the Throne in heaven, which is the place where God deliberates – His headquarters.  Yet, we also see that intermediate to heaven and man’s domain there is a spiritual realm – the heavenlies.  In various ways God manifests Himself in this sphere, reveals His Word, and shows His plan to His servants.  Whether in heaven itself, or in the heavenlies, there are various ways and varying degrees that we may enter the ecstatic state and be there.  It now remains for us to consider what those ways are.

 

Chapter Three, Being There — When Paul described his transition into the third heaven, he tried to explain how his physical being related to the process.  He first said, “…whether in the body… or whether out of the body, I cannot tell [I do not know].”  He said in the next verse, “…whether in the body, or out [apart from] of the body, I cannot tell [I do not know]…” [11 Corinthians 12:2-3]  Maybe Paul did not intend a distinction between being out of his body or being apart from his body.  Perhaps by these seemingly redundant statements he only meant to emphasize how unusual the experience was.  At any rate, allowing that there might be a distinction, we will use that as a frame of reference for discussing communion in God’s council.  Hence, our study will follow by discussing experiences “in the body, apart from the body, and out of the body.”

 

Experiences in the body are the kind that are most familiar to us.  This is our normal walk with God.  When we direct our thoughts heavenward, we anticipate God responding to us within our own being.  Thoughts or feelings subjectively impress us in a manner that we learn to recognize as the voice of God.  Besides this, there are the more vivid experiences such as dreams and visions.  Joel’s prophecy promises that the outpouring of the Spirit would include these visitations.  Dreams, of course, occur while in our sleep – they are not something we directly control.  For some these can be clear mental pictures that occur while waiting upon God.  In others cases the vision can occur outside of one’s self, appearing before their eyes as a picture flashed on a screen.

 

Often there is no message given in these visions, leaving us with the challenge of interpreting them.  Yet, sometimes God speaks to us audibly.  At least two times God visited Paul during the night season, giving messages in visions [see Acts 16:9, 18:9].  In those cases, the saint not only hears, but can also have dialogue with the messenger.  When the Lord wanted to communicate with Ananias, He came to him in a vision and Ananias responded [see Acts 9:10].  Also, when God sent an angel to speak to the Centurion, he came to him in a vision.  He felt the angel was there in the room, and he fearfully conversed with him [see Acts 10:3-6].

 

What about experiences apart from the body?  It is difficult to distinguish between these and some in the body experiences like we just discussed.  We began our description with what is least extraordinary and ended it with open – eyed visions. Now we come to a category where the experiences are less subjective and more outside of ourselves.  In other words, there is some question as to whether we experience it with our bodies or separately.

 

Trances fit into this category.  Consider the difference between a vision and a trance.  Perhaps we can say that with visions the people and events come to us, but in trances we go there.  When Peter had his experience in Joppa it says, “he fell into a trance” [Acts 10:10].  Young’s Literal Translation says, “there fell upon him a trance.”  Likewise, his happened to Paul in the temple. It literally says that he “came into a trance.”

 

We might think it strange that those having these experiences could be so indefinite about what happens.  They do not seem to know the difference between fantasy and reality.  In the area between having a vision that they behold before their eyes [in some cases with dialogue] and having an experience where they momentarily fall into a subliminal state – at what point do they lose contact with their body?

 

Recall the account of Peter’s deliverance from prison [see Acts 12: 9-11].  The angel awoke Peter, guided him past the first and second guard, out through an iron gate, and then disappeared.  It was after all this before Peter realized it was not a vision.  How could he walk so far, smelling the stench of the prison and all the other sensations to his senses, and still not know the reality of the situation?  Is the line between subliminal experiences and reality that thin?  Apparently so.

 

What can we say about experiences out of the body?  I think it is even more difficult to distinguish between subliminal experiences apart from the body and experiences out of the body – it indeed there really is a distinction.  I think the clearest case of being out of the body would be for one to have a trip to the third heaven.  Paul’s terminology for this that he was caught up to that place.  Yet, as unusual as that was, he still was not sure about his body.

 

There are numerous accounts of people in our day that lingered between life and death.  For a while they experience a transition between this domain and the next.  It seems they can look back and see their body and all the circumstances accompanying their apparent death.  Without a doubt, death itself is the ultimate out-of-body experience.  There is no question in the mind of the participant concerning what is happening.  Notwithstanding, the Bible records examples of mystics who had similar experiences.  Ezekiel’s experience is a good illustration.   His second experience of the chariot – Throne began on day when he was sitting in his house in Chaldea while in session with some of the elders of Judah.  First, he said that the hand of the Lord fell upon him.  Next, he looked and saw the glory that emanated from the Throne – the same one he tells us about in Ezekiel 1.  A hand proceeded from it, taking him by a lock of hair.  He was lifted up between heaven and earth, taken in the visions of God to Jerusalem [see Ezekiel 8:1-3].  This visitation continues for a few more chapters, finally concluding with this explanation:  “Afterwards the spirit took me up, and brought me in a vision by the Spirit of God into Chaldea, to them of the captivity.  So the vision I had seen went up from me” [Ezekiel 11:24].

 

What was the “spirit” that took him up in a vision by the Spirit of God?  Was it his own personal spirit?  Was it an angel?  What was happening back in his house in Chaldea during this interim?  Did he converse with the elders, or did they quietly wait for him to return from his trip?  Ezekiel was quite a mystic!  He felt no necessity as Paul to make distinctions of being in or out of his body.  The spiritual realm and spiritual migrations were commonplace to him!

 

His trip into this segment of retroactive history has complex features to it.  He not only saw and heard things, but also had dialogue with the messenger.  This only begins to describe the phenomenon.  While on that trip he prophesied, and then actually saw the fulfillment of the prophecy.  One of the immediate results of prophesying was for a man to die under the judgment of God!  [see Ezekiel 11;13].  What is it like for someone by the spirit to be lifted up and taken into the visions of God by the Spirit of God?  Then, [while in that ecstatic state and on that trip] the Spirit of God falls upon them, causing them to prophesy?  Were they not anointed from the beginning just to enable them to be on that trip?  Is there such a thing as an anointing upon the anointing?  I confess that such language goes far beyond my perception, but perhaps that reveals my Western mind – block. 

 

Admittedly, I do not comprehend what it is to be anointed at some point while in a trance or on a trip.  Nevertheless, such experiences were not as rare as we may want to believe.  While on these trips those servants of God not only saw and observed, but also interacted with the scene before them.  This occurred in such a way as to even affect the outcome of the events.

 

Ezekiel’s experience in the valley of dry bones is a notable example.  That event is still future, removed by hundreds of years from the time he participated in it.  Nevertheless, the prophesying he did on that trip is just as powerful as if he were living in that future day when it will happen.  What he did then is just as effective were he to be on the scene in the future to give those same prophesies again.  God’s Word will not return unto Him void!

 

Also, Zechariah’s experience is less familiar, but just as dramatic [see Zechariah 3:1-5].  He was there!  Up to a certain point he merely watched the struggle between the accuser and the angel of the Lord.  He watched, listening in on the conversation concerning the high priest’s position.  Finally, he began to speak.  He interceded and the angels carried out his instructions.  Awesome!

 

In conclusion of this chapter, I laid out various ways that God’s servants can be attuned to receive His Word.  I began with the less sensational experiences – the commonplace communion that is most familiar to us.  I proceeded toward the more unusual spiritual trips of mystic in the Bible.  We did this by conveniently using the three terms: in the body, apart from the body, and out of the body.  I particularly elaborated on experiences at the more phenomenal end of the spectrum, since this is where we are least acquainted [and tend to be skeptical].  With this background, let us to look closely at these means of communing in God’s council.

 

From:  “Standing In The Council Of The Lord” by Carlton Kenney, ©2002, ISBN:  1-929371-11-X.

 

 

Jim Hopper

 

.1                     1997, Vision, Huge Angel Over Dallas  —There was a huge angel the size of a skyscraper over Dallas calling the people to worship God.  [The could have been the reigning angel of the United States since it was that big.]

 

.2                     1997, Dream, Six Cities In America Bombed  —I saw six cities in America bombed: two in Texas, one being Houston, also Miami & Los Angels too.

 

.3                     2001, Dream, Nuclear Bomb – Chesterfield, MO  — I saw a blast, nuclear bomb hit, Chesterfield, MO and the “Spirit Of St. Louis” airport was hit.

 

.4                     02/13, 2002, Dream, Three Nuclear Explosions In Washington State  —I walked up to a green clump of corn stalks.  One was leaning over almost touching the ground.  I walked over to this corn stalk and straightened it up.   After straightening the stalk I noticed an ear of corn full grown on it.  I picked the corn and gave it to someone standing near me.  This person shucked the corn to eat it.  I noticed that the yellow corn ear was only about 2/3 to ¾ full of kernels, next I was looking at either downtown Portland or Seattle from a high place.  I then saw three nuclear explosions happen next to each other in the middle of the city.  Each explosion covered one mile total destruction radius.  The explosions formed three circles that slightly overlapped each other in a triangular formation.  I saw the nuclear wind blow mightily as it fanned out.  This wind blew over almost everything in its path.  I saw a car parked in a Quonset type garage with a woman and three children.  This building, car, and people were not destroyed.  I saw radioactive dust being blown on many people who were outside the circles of destruction.  I knew these people would die.

 

Next, I was in a small town in the Midwest.  Someone told me where three more suitcase bombs were stored and gave me directions to get there.  I knew the bombs were from the Islamic terrorists.  I thought I should find these bombs to prevent them from being used.  To get to the bomb location I walked down a dirt road between cornfields.  I came to a wider area between the fields that had several large trees growing close together.  When I walked up to the trees I saw a van with the bombs inside.  At this time President Bush arrived with some secret service agents around him.  I showed the President the bombs.  Because one of the bombs had a detonator in it the President was concerned about the bomb exploding.  I suggested taking the bomb to Seattle and placing it where the other ones had exploded.  He did not like my suggestion and brushed me off.  I felt humiliated by his response so a few minutes later I walked up to him, the President, and explained that since a bomb had already exploded in Seattle I didn’t think exploding another one there would cause any further damage.  President Bush said he didn’t have time to listen to me because he had to many other things to do and walked off.  Again I felt belittled as I watched him walk away.

 

From: gideonswinepress@msn.com.

 

 

Edgar C. Baillie, Apostolic Evangelist Minister

 

1997, Dream, Massive West Coast Nuclear Warhead Missiles: “In 1997 I had a dream, in the dream I saw nearly 100 missiles, there was a bunch of the missiles, a row of them – one right after the other, it was the West Coast, Seattle all the way down the West Coast, it appeared to be 4 to 5 miles off the coastline, I was at the Long Beach area in California it seemed.  But I did not see them hit their targets, but I knew that they went up to Seattle and they were nuclear big warhead missiles, this I knew…”

09/02, 2001, Dream & Vision, The Eagles & Cities of America, Chicago, Illinois & Detroit, Michigan Destroyed:  I was walking along a wide path, a tree appeared in the middle of the path, an element of time went by, again I was walking on the wide path, this time a bigger tree appeared in the path, I went further, and an even bigger tree appeared on the path, this time I could not get around this huge tree so I climbed the tree and rested in the tree.

A giant bald eagle came and I climbed onto it’s back, we flew over the cities of New York, Atlanta, Dallas, Las Angeles, Seattle, Chicago and Detroit.  The giant eagle brought me back to the huge tree on the path and said, “Stay here.”  So, I did. 

A blood red eagle came and I climbed onto it’s back, we flew over the cities of New York, Atlanta, Dallas, Las Angeles, Seattle, Chicago and Detroit, and they were destroyed, I saw destruction, fire and smoke.  This giant blood red eagle brought me back to the huge tree on the path and said, “Wait.”  So, I did.

A white eagle came and I climbed onto it’s back, we flew over the cities of New York, Atlanta, Dallas, Las Angeles, Seattle, Chicago and Detroit.  

This time I saw masses of people, like a huge amount coming to a peak, and at the peak of this huge amount of people was a leader in a white robe, a Saint leading the Saints out.”

“…I have seen this vision, besides the “Eagle vision.”  Actually it ties in with it.  Chicago is one of the seven cities that I saw with severe destruction.  New York since the Eagle vision has been hit.   Just like the vision showed. 

[Comment not by Baillie:  09/11, 2001, Twin Towers & Pentagon destruction, but more is coming to New York from the massive godly prophetic collected!]

“I saw what I would call, a miniature warhead (nuclear) go off in the center of Chicago.  It destroyed several blocks in every direction.  The death toll was immense.  I could hear the cries of the hurt and injured.” At that instant I awoke.”

“The Word of God, said the Angel, is the only way for us, His children to beat the Devil. He said the sixty six books that we have today is the most and only powerful tool to be used to not only prepare us for the return of the Lord, but to get us through the final attack of the enemy.

His (the Devil) onslaughts which are ‘about to be loosed upon this earth’ are beyond the thinking of any man, and the Clergy has ‘failed to prepare’ His people for what is about to happen.”    —Edgar Baillie, Apostle Evangelist Minister

.1                     1997, Dream, West Coast Nuclear Warhead Missiles  — In 1997 I had a dream, in the dream I saw nearly 100 missiles, there was a bunch of the missiles, a row of them – one right after the other, it was the West Coast, Seattle all the way down the West Coast, it appeared to be 4 to 5 miles off the coastline, I was at the Long Beach area in California it seemed.  But I did not see them hit their targets, but I knew that they went up to Seattle and they were nuclear big warhead missiles, this I knew…

 

.2                     09/02, 2001, Dream & Vision, The Eagles & Cities of America  — I was walking along a wide path, a tree appeared in the middle of the path, an element of time went by, again I was walking on the wide path, this time a bigger tree appeared in the path, I went further, and an even bigger tree appeared on the path, this time I could not get around this huge tree so I climbed the tree and rested in the tree.

A giant bald eagle came and I climbed onto it’s back, we flew over the cities of New York, Atlanta, Dallas, Las Angeles, Seattle, Chicago and Detroit.  The giant eagle brought me back to the huge tree on the path and said, “Stay here.”  So, I did. 

A blood red eagle came and I climbed onto it’s back, we flew over the cities of New York, Atlanta, Dallas, Las Angeles, Seattle, Chicago and Detroit, and they were destroyed, I saw destruction, fire and smoke.  This giant blood red eagle brought me back to the huge tree on the path and said, “Wait.”  So, I did.

A white eagle came and I climbed onto it’s back, we flew over the cities of New York, Atlanta, Dallas, Las Angeles, Seattle, Chicago and Detroit.  This time I saw masses of people, like a huge amount coming to a peak, and at the peak of this huge amount of people was a leader in a white robe, a Saint leading the Saints out.

I saw Boulder/Hover Dam, Coaley Dam, & Chasta Dam; there were rings of solders protecting the water in these dams. 

.3                     11/2001, Dream & Vision, Chicago & Nuclear Bomb   — “The Woodstock REVIVAL is exploding and I have seen this vision, besides the Eagle vision.  Actually it ties in with it.  Chicago is one of the seven cities that I saw with severe destruction.  New York since the Eagle vision has been hit (09/11, 2001, Twin Towers & Pentagon destruction).  Just like the vision showed. 

But the key to and for the Woodstock Revival is for Chicago.  We are sending out the Word to all peoples in this area and I pray to all states, to come together at the Woodstock Revival to pray, to humble ourselves and bow down seeking His face and protection.  If Chicago will only recognize the living God and break away from their worldly ties and give themselves to Him by honoring His Majesty.  The Lord will hear and assign Angels in and around this great city protecting it.   What we need now is intercessors.   We are praying that the Mayor of Chicago will hear about this Revival and attend along with his team.  This in itself would wake this city from its complacency.  We must send out the Good News and bind ourselves together according to the written Word.

“I saw what I would call, a miniature warhead (nuclear) go off in the center of Chicago.  It destroyed several blocks in every direction.  The death toll was immense.  I could hear the cries of the hurt and injured.” At that instant I awoke.

Oh God, hear us, hear our prayers.  Let all of Chicago get on their knees and be of one mind to the only one and true God.

.4                     Week Of 12/17,2001,Prophetic Word & Dream, Condition Of The Church & Judgment   — An angel of the Lord appeared to me in a dream and his visit was, I believe a warning to all of America. I am aware that there are many prophetic visions and dreams that are coming into play during these last days and all of them are for a very special reason which I believe is:  The Lord sending forth His warning, which could be for the last time before He moves upon this world with His final judgment. These disasters that we are seeing is only the beginning. According the written Word:

n      "If this nation will not repent and bow down seeking the face of the Lord."

n      If this nation that is called by His name will not obey His commandments as He has sent forth.

n      If this nation will not stand united to worship the one God as the Lord of Lords and the King of Kings, then He will allow destruction the likes of which no man has ever seen. 

This Angel made it very clear to me that the Church as a whole, referring to the leaders, (the Clergy) has completely failed to allow the Holy Spirit to have freedom within the body.

n      They have all interfered with the Word, taking it out of it's true content.

n      They have all whitewashed the true power of the Word by creating their sermons to satisfy the givers denying the truth. 

n      Because they have failed, the church is weak.

n      The body does not have the Spiritual power to fight the enemy, (that ole Devil) and he is leading them into a spiritual pit.  "The blind leading the blind."

The Word of God, said the Angel, is the only way for us, His children to beat the Devil. He said the sixty six books that we have today is the most and only powerful tool to be used to not only prepare us for the return of the Lord but to get us through the final attack of the enemy.

His onslaughts which are about to be loosed upon this earth are beyond the thinking of any man, and the Clergy has failed to prepare His people for what is about to happen.

The Angel also said, speaking about the Woodstock Revival, "This revival will bring forth the absolute truth, the way God intended and through these services will loose His Love, His power and His Miracles so that all will know that He has anointed this revival to shake the nation, through a bunch of nobodies that listen to God and tell it the way it is. Fearing nothing but the Lord Himself. 

The Angel also said that the Holy Spirit will cause many called men and women of God to appear at many of these Revival services and they will have a Word from the Lord that will prepare all that hear how to put on the armor of God and walk without fear that will enable them to stand in these last days.   Except for the sake and the teachings of the elite all shall be lost.  

…Please hear me now, this Angel was as real as anything that I have ever seen. He is going to bring forth a powerful word on the last revival service of this year, 12/29^th. I have no idea what it is but I know this.  He will not fail.  His Word will be fulfilled.  God bless you and your house.

.5                     03/02, 2002, Dream, American Is In Trouble & Pastor’s Are Not Yielded To God  — The voice of the Lord came to me many times. And I was always blessed, but this time I was filled with fear.  Oh, not the normal fear, like you fear for your life, etc. But I feared for the Church.

The Lord showed me the Church as He sees it. And it made me sick. I was sick to my stomach to see how the religious factor, denominations, all of them have run their houses by control and manipulations. The clergy over these denominations have put their people in spiritual bondage and kept them there by using the Word, (out of context) to hold them there.

Then what He allowed me to see was, well I just cannot explain it. I saw tens of thousands of Pastors and there were what looked like ugly frogs sitting on every one of them. That scene really made me quiver. And the Lord spoke saying; "They themselves have not received the Holy Spirit and have prevented their followers from entering in to the Holy Spirit. They are the ones I spoke of in the Bible as "The blind leading the blind."

KJV:Matthew

{15:14} Let them alone: they be blind leaders of the blind. And if the blind lead the blind, both shall fall into the ditch.

 

KJV:Matthew

{23:13} But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye shut up the kingdom of heaven against men: for ye neither go in yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are entering to go in.

{23:14} Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye devour widows' houses, and for a pretence make long prayer: therefore ye shall receive the greater damnation.

{23:15} Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye compass sea and land to make one proselyte, and when he is made, ye make him twofold more the child of hell than yourselves.

 

KJV:Luke

{11:52} Woe unto you, lawyers! for ye have taken away the key of knowledge: ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering in ye hindered.

 

[Comment not by Baillie:  This section below comments are not comments that Edgar Baillie made, however these comments below are added here because of Apostle Baillie’s statement:

 

‘The Lord showed me the Church as He sees it. And it made me sick. I was sick to my stomach to see how the religious factor, denominations, all of them have run their houses by control and manipulations. The clergy over these denominations have put their people in spiritual bondage and kept them there by using the Word, (out of context) to hold them there.”

 

 

Now before we go any further, the lay Christians need to be alerted to the fact that today we are in the last church age, and that is called “Laodicea.” And God revealed to Seer Prophet William M. Branham that this church is in the “Dark Ages” and about to enter “Gross Darkness.”  Does that wake any of you up yet?  And do you realize that many clergy have failed to prepare God’s Church or direct God’s Church more fully in God’s Word and directions, as Apostle Baillie has stated from God’s revelation to him!

 

The “True Church” & The World Is In  “Darkness, And Going Into ‘Gross Darkness Very Soon;’”

But The “Church—Bride” Is “Coming Out” Of Babylon’s False Whore Roman Catholic Church & daughter Denominations System, And Making Herself Ready For The Jewish Messiah—Jesus Christ’s Return, “Catching Up” Which Will Occur Very, Very Soon After The Next Jubilee, 2017 (From Lord Jesus to an Apostle Seer Prophet of God, and God had it revealed to me in 2006 in St. Louis, MO., the Lord stated the last Jubilee was in 1967. —Anonymous Christian)!

 

 “The Bride”—will have “character & love,” and “The Church”—will have “lip service,” all talk with no action!!!

America:  “Because she's turned down the Gospel message and rejected the truth. She's horrible. She's got it coming; don't worry. I seen it in the vision as Thus Saith The Lord. It's coming. She's going to pay for her sins.”

“The last and seventh vision was wherein I heard a most terrible explosion. As I turned to look I saw nothing but debris, craters, and smoke all over the land of America.”             —Apostle Seer Prophet William M. Branham

“The preaching of My supreme Lordship, the cross, My blood, holiness, and the fear of the Lord will become more and more rare, even more than it has become during the last 35 years.”  —Maurice Sklar, Prophet

I stand at the door, and knock:

“With the last church, the ‘Church of the Laodiceans,’ Jesus is outside the Church knocking to be allowed to ender in!  Because the majority of the pastors—ministers (clergy) & lay Christians have put Jesus ‘outside the Church’ for their programs and traditions!”

 

KJV:Revelation

{3:20} Behold, I stand at the door, and knock: if any man hear my voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with me.

The True Bride of Jesus Christ in The True Body of Jesus Christ (Not all the true Church is the Bride):  “He had labored long and hard to find the "Perfect Bride for his Master's Son". Like Eliezer, looking for a bride for Isaac, (Genesis 24:1-27), Brother Branham had been given instructions concerning where to find the Bride, what gifts to show her, get her to believe and leave the final decision to her. But she would have to be a ‘woman of character’”.

“The Messages on the Revelation of the Seven Church Ages shows the ever increasing darkness which crept over the church world through Seven Ages until in the end it goes into a "total blackout" of the Word with Christ outside the door of the Church (Revelation 3:14-22).”

“Now, they had not only put the prophet out of their midst, but they had put Christ Himself on the outside—exactly what was prophesied in Revelation 3:20—Our Lord Jesus Christ is found on the "outside" of the church, knocking, not calling to the church but calling for His Elected Predestinated Seed in the Church. According to Revelation 3:16, God spit the church out of His mouth. They would no longer be his mouthpiece. His Prophet would now speak on His behalf. "For surely the Lord God will do nothing, but He revealeth His secret onto His servants the prophets." (Amos 3:7). Through His Servant in this Age He was now calling to the Individuals who would "hear His Voice" (Word) (Rev. 3:20).

"Sirs, Is This The Time Of The End?"

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Seer Prophet William Branham, a true prophet and minister of God (clergy), had drawn this picture on a blackboard as he was teaching his church about the Seven Church Ages, after he completed about 15 sermons—On 01/08, 1961 God supernaturally had this picture drawn in front of many witnesses on the “church tabernacle wall” regarding the Seven Church Ages & the Seven Church Messengers, and the condition of each Church Age!  God verified that Seer Prophet Branham was the 7^th Church Age Messenger before the return of Jesus Christ to “catch up” the Bride in the Church!   God also gave the last Church a “Report Card” of their condition and they “flunked” as God’s Church!  Wake up Laodicean Christians!  Only the Bride in the Church has a passing “Report Card” from God!

 

KJV:Daniel

{5:5} In the same hour came forth fingers of a man's hand, and wrote over against the candlestick upon the plaister of the wall of the king's palace: and the king saw the part of the hand that wrote.

 

KJV:Exodus

{31:18} And he gave unto Moses, when he had made an end of communing with him upon mount Sinai, two tables of testimony, tables of stone, written with the finger of God.

 

KJV:Deuteronomy

{9:10} And the LORD delivered unto me two tables of stone written with the finger of God; and on them was written according to all the words, which the LORD spake with you in the mount out of the midst of the fire in the day of the assembly.

 

KJV:1 John

{5:19} And we know that we are of God, and the whole world lieth in wickedness.

 

“God's Seventh Church Age Messenger Prophet stood on the earth, revealed the Mystery of the Seven Church Ages, showing how the Holy Spirit of Christ and the unholy spirit of the anti-christ have battled down through seven Ages. To help visualize the scenario of the Ages the prophet drew a diagram on the board (See image at top). In the circles the "light" portions represent the Presence of the Holy Spirit and the "Light" of the Word revealed by the Holy Spirit in each Age. The "dark" portions represent the anti-christ spirit and the influence of man-made religion, by-passing the Holy Spirit and using a man-made priesthood to interpret the Word to the people.”

“As time passed, the Prophet felt helpless against the rising tide of modernism which was engulfing the church. Character was being sacrificed for a creed. Holiness was sacrificed on the altar of 'lip-service'. "They were drawing nigh to God with their mouth but their heart was far from Him." He had a tremendous task before him—out of the ecclesiastical mess he was ordained to call forth a Bride for Jesus Christ. But where would he find character?”

 

KJV:Revelation

{1:11} Saying, I am Alpha and Omega, the first and the last: and, What thou seest, write in a book, and send it unto the seven churches which are in Asia; unto Ephesus, and unto Smyrna, and unto Pergamos, and unto Thyatira, and unto Sardis, and unto Philadelphia, and unto Laodicea.

 

KJV:Revelation

{2:6} But this thou hast, that thou hatest the deeds of the Nicolaitans, which I also hate.

{2:7} He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches; To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the tree of life, which is in the midst of the paradise of God.

 

Nicolaitans: 3531 Greek, Nikolaites {nik-ol-ah-ee'-tace}, from Nikolaos; a Nicolaite, i.e. adherent of Nicolaus:—Nicolaitane.

 

Nikolaos:  3532 Greek, Nikolaos {nik-ol'-ah-os}, from nikos and Laodikeus; victorious over the people; Nicolaus, a heretic:—Nicolaus.

Nikos:  3534 Greek, nikos {nee'-kos}, from nike; a conquest (concretely), i.e. (by implication) triumph:—victory.

Nike:  3529 Greek, nike {nee'-kay}, apparently a primary word; conquest (abstractly), i.e. (figuratively) the means of success:—victory.

Laodikeus:  2994 Greek, Laodikeus {lah-od-ik-yooce'}, from Laodikeia; a Laodicean, i.e. inhabitant of Laodicia:—Laodicean.

“…hatest the deeds of the Nicolaitans,” — You may have pondered what in the world does the deeds of the Nicolaitans mean?  Well the main reason why you have not really heard many ministers of God preach on this subject is because the “deeds of the Nicolaitans” relates to them as leaders (clergy), and they may feel that they do not want to touch the subject—because many lay Christians would quickly realize that many leaders are building their own kingdoms and not God’s, and exit the minister’s church to go somewhere else to be “free” in God.  In short, God made the sheep—the Body of Jesus Christ free in Him, but many leaders or clergy in the Church have decided to control the sheep—lay Christians (as many governments do), to their way of thinking instead of what the Holy Scriptures state—that is one of the reasons why you have denominations!  Denominations are not of God, they are from the devil, to cause discord among the brothern.  Clergy ministers, many of  them think their way is the correct way instead of God’s way, the whole Holy Scriptures (not some denomination or minister’s favorite verses).  God has already supplied all ministers with a Holy “Instruction Manual,” from Him, but many ministers think they can instead “rely on traditions” or “their personal choices” over the Word of God.

What does this mean and how is this connected to “the deeds of the Nicolaitans?”   In very simple terms, it means that many leaders (clergy) in God’s Church from Old Testament times right into New Testament times, and at different points in history, they wanted to “control the people of God to their benefit, their comforts, and their beliefs” not always caring about what God fully revealed in His Holy Scriptures—the Word of God; and certainly not encouraging the people of God to submit to God and have a personal relationship with God, so God could show each one what was needed and necessary for them as individuals; instead many of the leaders wanted to bypass God and make sure the peoples of God were controlled to the leaders liking and choices instead of what God wanted the people of God to be doing in the Holy Scriptures. 

When the leaders (clergy) finally managed in the Church to control to the limit, the Holy Spirit was not permitted to move in the Churches and the people of God were not permitted to believe the whole Word of God; and Jesus was put “outside of the last church” at the end of the age: Jesus is seen the Bible as knocking and requesting that the leaders (clergy—who are supposed to be a direct report to Jesus, not to themselves and their choices), and people of God let Him in; Jesus the Head of the Church is requesting to be allowed to come back in His Church (the Church is not the Clergy’s Church, it is Jesus’ Church!  Clergy were to teach from the Word of God, oversee and help the people of God, etc.  They were not to control the people of God in a wrong manner, or for their own personal gain, or empire building!  The clergy will all give an account to the Boss, King Jesus for what they have done, those who have failed.  Meanwhile the Body of Jesus Christ better “catch on” and get away from failing ministers and get into churches that are on track with God and His Holy Scriptures—especially these days, which are the end of the age and many awful things will be occurring.)

To make it even more simple to understand, the Church leaders today, many if not most of them, want to control (Christian witchcraft) the peoples of God who attend their local churches.  That is one of the reasons why there is so much discord in the Body of Jesus Christ worldwide.  Furthermore, there is only One Body of Jesus Christ, so the denominations do not fit in God’s “perfect will.” For the denominations have their own traditions and ideas as to what the Holy Scriptures state.  God wants the leaders (clergy) and peoples of God to take the whole Word of God, leaving none out! 

Massive Christians have risen up in “godly rebellion” and left the denominations, because they are no longer interested in building some man or woman’s kingdom, instead they want the whole Word of God, and the Holy Spirit be invited back into the Church along with Jesus, and to be “free in worshipping God.”

It seemed at one time, it was almost impossible to find a true Church of the Living God to attend that did not try to fully push and control the lay Christians to the leaders choice of what he or she would or would not accept in the Holy Scriptures. 

Today, there are more Churches “popping up” where the leaders are realizing the lay Christians do not want to be controlled by them anymore (and they will not permit it either anymore), nor help them build their manmade kingdoms, instead of Jesus’ Kingdom; so these leaders are learning to “oversee” the sheep of God, but not control them in the wrong manner as God hates—“God hates the deeds of the Nicolaitans…”

The reason you have not heard much about the “deeds of the Nicolaitans” is because most ministers of God do not want to give a sermon on this subject because it is about ministers bully and controlling lay Christians to the point that the lay Christians are not permitted to seek the Holy Spirit’s direct, or have a personal relationship with Jesus, or to obey the whole Word of God because some minister of God has decided for himself or herself that, “This part in the New Testament Bible is not acceptable for today,” and “That part of the Bible is also not acceptable for today, etc.”  These are mear men, ministers either of God or self appointed as ministers, thinking they can tell God what “is and is not” acceptable in His Holy Word—The Holy Scriptures.  (Lucifer had that problem of thinking God needed His help to run the universe—the devil still thinks God’s needs his help, what a joke; God is still on the Throne and He has given forth a Holy “Instruction Manual;’ God does not need anyone’s help to run the universe!). 

Frankly, the either godly or ungodly leaders perverting the things of God or denying the people of God to the “full benefits” that are freely theirs in the Holy Scriptures, free of charge; they have been a problem in the Church for millenniums; but especially since the pagan Roman Catholic Church started controlling things far back in history; and the truth of the matter is that there are many Christians in the “many denominations” and even in the whore Catholic Church (not because of the Catholic Church, but beside it; the Roman Catholic Church is the whore in the Book of Revelation; God has clearly revealed that to several Apostle Seer Prophets:  William Branham, Nita Johnson, Maurice Sklar and others!  We know who the religious whore is in the Book of Revelation, and that is the false church—the Roman Catholic Church—and the devil has set it up to use this whore church big time in the days ahead to do great evil again and control others; but first there will be again a great falling away from the Roman Catholic Church.)

God is not in denominations!  God is into the Word of God and He has only One True “Body of Jesus Christ worldwide;” God has no denominations, He revealed that to Seer Prophet William M. Branham, one of His special prophets before the coming of Jesus Christ for the “catching up” of the true Bride of the Church (Notice it was not stated the whole Church would go up, for “only the Bride” in the Church will be going up—God has revealed this in godly revelations to His prophets! 

Many subjects have two sides of issues, even thought many, if not most, clergy in the churches in America today have truly failed God, and the people of God; there are those who have not, and it is vital that Christians show godly respect to all those who are faithful unto God in their clergy calling.  There is a document on the Internet called “Mocking God or God’s True Prophets & Lay Christians—Collection.”   This collection discusses the many people who have died being disrespectful to God’s true prophets or ministers, or even some lay Christians—in about the last 100 years!  So beware, many subjects have two sides of the subject to deal with.  First:  Removing yourself from a church where the minister is building his or her own kingdom empire and trying to control you in the process while not permitting the Holy Spirit “free reign’ or allowing the whole Word of God.  And second:  not showing godly respect to true anointed ministers of God  or mocking or laughing at them in disrespectful ways, or not believing the true prophets of God when they deliver true messages directly from God to His Church, such as even warning messages about destructions, etc. Stay in balance and keep both sides of this subject in proper balance—the Clergy.       ~End of Comment~

Back to Apostle Evangelist Baillie’s section.]

KJV:Revelation

{16:13} And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet.

{16:14} For they are the spirits of devils, working miracles, which go forth unto the kings of the earth and of the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that great day of God Almighty.

It was then that I turned to look in the direction of the voice. As I did I immediately fell to the ground with my face in my hands crying out "Oh, my Lord." The light that shone around Him was so bright that I may have gone blind had I not covered my eyes.

Then He spoke to me saying, "My son sit up and look to the West, and write down all that you see. This is what the Lord revealed to me.  The first thing that I saw was what looked like hundreds of whales sitting off of the California coast, including up to Seattle. Then I saw giant bees coming towards American, too many to count. I thought they were bees because of the way they hummed, like buzzing. They were strange looking bees because their tails were on fire. At least it looked like they were. 

Then my attention was on the United States and I saw what looked like the same destruction that hit New York, 09/11, 2001. Buildings were destroyed and falling. In Los Angeles, San Francisco clear up to Seattle. And many other cities inland. It was horrible.

I turned and called out to the Lord, "Oh dear God, have mercy on us. Put a stop to this. Do not let it happen."

Then I heard Him say.  "My son, if this nation which is called by My name will humble themselves and bow down seeking My face, I will hear them and save them. But I have already sent them a warning and they responded only for a short time, then reverted back to their old ways. The time of my returning is very near and I am coming for a righteous and perfect Church. They can only reach that point through the End Time Revival that I will open the doors for, in fact they are already opened."

The He allowed me to see that huge building again with thousands of people entering in with long faces and when they came out of the other end they were dressed in white robes and rejoicing with their arms in the air. As I looked out across the Nation I saw fires breaking out everywhere. It was Church's that were burning and the Lord said, "Son what you see is not Church's burning but the Fires of Revival that must come to pass. And will if the Clergy will seek Me with all of their heart, soul and mind. I will hear them and deliver My Church."  And then I awoke.

.7                     06/02, 2002, Open Vision, Earthquakes  — Everyone; the time is now.   Gods angels are now moving to and from across all of the earth separating the Wheat from the Tares. I saw them.  Those that have not made Jesus Lord of their lives will soon be experiencing a series of calamities and attacks, many of which cannot be explained. Confusion will run rampant, not only in the minds of people but also through out the business world.  Fear will take over every person that does not have Jesus as Lord.  Many more large corporations will be closing their doors.

Earthquakes will be on the increase in areas where most people have never seen or felt them before.  Riots will break out in various parts of the nation. Also in other countries.

Thousands of denominations will fall apart for lack of truth. I saw Church's all across America closing there doors for the attendance was dropping to almost nothing. 

Terrorists were setting off some sort of bombs in many parts of the nation.  I saw fire and destruction in many cities. Airlines were only flying a few routes as no one was flying. The airports were almost empty.

I saw our President and many, many other people in Congress seem to throw their hands in the air and I heard them saying, "What can we do, what can be done?"  Then I heard His voice say… “Seek Me now, while I can be found.”

This servant saw and predicted the St Helen Volcano 90 days before it happened.  He also saw and predicted the disaster in New York, 60 days prior to it happening.  What you have just read is coming.  It is time to put aside our personal desires and ways and seek the face of the Lord. These are the end times. The Lords return is a lot nearer than you think.  This world is on a crash course to total destruction.  Only the intervension of our dear sweet Jesus can protect us.

.8                     01/2003, Dream—Vision, Plans Of A Future Russian Attack Of The U.S.A.   —  The vision came (01/2003) this writing is 12/2003.  Pass it on, it was so real.

I was strolling down a hall in a building in another country, where (?), and as I walked pass a large room I heard voices which caused me to stop and listen.  Because I could understand what they were saying and the door was ajar, I glanced through the opening and saw two men talking.  One was the Chinese leader, which I recognized and the other was a Russian, and I knew he was the Russian President.

How could I understand what they were saying as they were speaking in another language? (I realized that I was in the Spirit realm).  Here is exactly what I heard:  “The United States is a thorn in our side.  We must unite our forces and destroy them.  Between our nations we can cause them to fight on three fronts.  When we divide them we will conquer them.  In the near future we will be able to attack them both from the East and North, through Canada, and you will attack from the West and the South, through Mexico.  Let us now agree and set our plans in order.”

This took place nearly one year ago. I just found out, (through Hal Lindsey) that the Russians and the Chinese have signed a pact together, uniting them as allies.

Also, at this present time Canada is now considering making it against their law for anyone to use the name of Jesus in their country. They may have already done it.  Also they are about to set into their law to accept the Muslim (so called Bible) as their Bible and honor the ways of the Muslims.  This is actually happening, right now, in Canada.

 Yes, this was a prophetic vision, in the beginning of 01/2003, but now it is a fact, 12/2003.

The word is out that Brother John Kelly, (Dallas, Texas) has been and is now organizing and bringing together the real apostles preparing for the onslaught of the enemy. "The first shall be last and the last shall be first.”

The apostles were the first chosen by Jesus and shall be the last set in order to prepare for the return of our King. If ever we needed God's plans for the apostles to prepare the Church for the return of our Lord, we need them now.  The world is on a course that is heading for total destruction. Only Jesus is the answer. The Lord is coming for a "righteous and perfect Church" and it is the apostles that God will bring forth to lead them. He is calling them forth, right now.

We, Christians believers, are about to move into a new dimension with Jesus, a higher realm of Spirituality that we have never experienced before. It will fulfill the Word, for all Church's, “Apostles, Prophets, Evangelists, Pastors, and Teachers” for the perfecting of the Saints, in that order. It must be.  " Jesus is coming.”  This is no time to argue the Word. It is time to unite together, as the Scripture says and look up, for it is nigh upon us all.  Christians, you who are Christians, you had better wake up. Stop playing Church.  It is time to get serious, very serious. It is time for intercessors to unite.   It is time for us intercessors to come together, not just dozens or hundreds but thousands.   

Please pray for Brother John Kelly in Dallas, Texas and for the gathering of God's Apostles.  May God bless you all, Edgar.

.9                     01/04, 2007, Dreams—Several Same Dreams, Plans Of Terrorists To Attack Seven USA Major Cities In The Near Future   —  

----- Original Message -----

From: DeepRiver1923@aol.com

To:  

Sent: 01/04, 2007 8:24 PM

Subject: Re: Minister Pat Robertson's prediction of terrorists attacks on major cities (see below)...

 

It's bad, very bad!  The cities that I saw get hit with extreme devastation, (the time element was not shown).

 

But I have already spoke about New York City to many people (three weeks before it happened—09/11, 2001 Twin Towers destructions); also saying the Lord had shown me: (1) Atlanta, Georgia; (2) Dallas, Texas; (3) Las Angeles, California; (4) San Francisco, California; (5) Seattle, Washington; (6) Chicago, Illinois and (7) Detroit, Michigan; seven cities. 

 

One has already been hit (New York City—09/11, 2001).

 

[Comment not by Baillie:  Even thought New York City has been hit on 09/11, 2001, it is known in the godly prophetic that this city is involved in the overall Babylon economical system and it will be hit hard in the days to come at some appointed time.  There could be more hits to this city before a final big hit, we shall see, but a huge hit is coming to New York City to destroy the city it appears.  Check out Prophet Maurice Sklar’s 1985 visions regarding Babylon that was released 01/2006, it discusses New York City in more detail and that destruction is coming.]

 

Believe me the others are coming, and as Pat said, it could all happen in 2007. The nation will be crippled.

 

I do not get involved in this type of reporting, but I have had several dreams, all the same.  Apostle Edgar

 

01/02, 2007, 6:29 PM US/Eastern Robertson Predicts 'Mass Killing':

Virginia Beach, VA. (AP) —In what has become an annual tradition of prognostications, religious broadcaster Pat Robertson predicted Tuesday that a terrorist attack on the United States would result in "mass killing" late in 2007.

"I'm not necessarily saying it's going to be nuclear," he said during his news-and-talk television show "The 700 Club" on the Christian Broadcasting Network. "The Lord didn't say nuclear. But I do believe it will be something like that."

Robertson said God told him during a recent prayer retreat that major cities and possibly millions of people will be affected by the attack, which should take place sometime after September.

Robertson said God also told him that the U.S. only feigns friendship with Israel and that U.S. policies are pushing Israel toward "national suicide."

Robertson suggested in 01/2006 that God punished then-Israeli Prime Minister Ariel Sharon with a stroke for ceding Israeli- controlled land to the Palestinians.

The broadcaster predicted in 01/2004 that President Bush would easily win re-election. Bush won 51 percent of the vote that fall, beating Democratic Sen. John Kerry of Massachusetts. He also predicted Bush's victory for a second term in 2005.

"I have a relatively good track record," he said. "Sometimes I miss."

In 05/2006, Robertson said God told him that storms and possibly a tsunami were to crash into America's coastline in 2006. Even though the U.S. was not hit with a tsunami, Robertson on Tuesday cited last spring's heavy rains and flooding in New England as partly fulfilling the prediction.

[Comment not by Robertson or Associated Press:  It appears this is real and from God, and it will depend on the main Church and the Intercessors, whether or not this can be delayed, or even removed.  If it is not, the Church did little to stop this it appears, we shall see after 09/2007 what occurs!  Prepare, confess and repent of your and your families sins, and this nations sins, fast and cry out to God, for you do not yet know which cities will be affected near you!]

From:  Associated Press.

[Comment not by Baillie:  Edgar Baillie is a seasoned man of God in the five-fold ministry of God, I believe he is an Apostle Evangelist (30 years).

His hand was burned off to the bones and God miraculously healed him in front of 68 witnesses.  He has also had four visitations of Jesus in person (by the end of 2001).   Edgar has seen the dead raised four times, blind see, deaf – hear, and knows the voice of God.]

From:  ¹Edgar C. Baillie has a book titled, “Our Lord Calls Me Edgar,” ISBN: 0-88419-176-1, ©1978.  ²Edgar Baillie of Edgar Baillie Ministries, 12N249 Magnolia Court, Elgin, Illinois 60120, 630.540.2403, deepriver1923@aol.com or www.power-of-prayer.info.

 

Daniel Rodes, Seer Bishop (Prophet?)

 

“Then I saw a radio and television pastors assuring the people that America would never be destroyed and if trouble did come, they boasted that they would be raptured out with all those who believe in the rapture.  When I saw this, I became very disturbed because in my spirit I knew something was wrong.” —Daniel Rodes, Seer Bishop 

 

04/25, 1997, Prophetic Word & Visions, Vision, How Evil Forces Plan To Overthrow Christians “The Word Of The Lord For America” — God began speaking to Daniel Rodes in 1960. God told him that the Walker Manufacturing building would fall down and people would be killed. His warnings were ignored. Three days later the building fell and several people were killed. Daniel has been a missionary since 1983.

 

Today he is Bishop over 175 churches. He will give us the Word of the Lord for America. The following is a small portion of the prophecies God has given him for America.

 

Visions Concerning America —…

 

24^th Economic Failure:  I saw the stock market fluctuate up and down and finally come to a complete crash, never to rise again.  There will be an extreme shortage of food, drinking water and many people will die of starvation.  The word of the Lord came to me and said, “Because prosperity and pleasure have become the gods of America, she shall suffer the consequences of her rejection against Me.”

 

25^th Famines:  I saw famines of such destruction that multitudes of people were starving all across the world.  These famines were unlike anything else ever known to man.  The ground was opening up with huge cracks and suddenly the whole earth in those parts of the world became nothing but dust.  I saw wind blowing in excess of 200 miles per hour on a sunny day that was so destructive that it destroyed everything in its way, whirling up dust and large clouds that blackened the sun.  I saw the whole area covered with debris left by these raging storms.

 

I saw storms like hurricanes, tornadoes, thunder storms and extreme winds raging across the land, shredding everything in their way, destroying buildings and dropping huge chunks of ice — some of which looked to weigh ten pounds or more.  Some of the hailstones appeared to be as big as a basketball…

 

I saw floods, the water of which literally covered cities; massive floods unlike anything we have ever seen in America… Huge tidal waves were leaping across the land bringing with them great destruction. 

 

26^th Earthquakes:  I saw, in a vision, earthquakes of such magnitude that the ground opened up and swallowed huge buildings, leaving large, open cracks in the ground.  These quakes did extreme damage on American soil.  There was so much damage done in these earthquakes that there was no way to recover and there were no funds available to rebuild.  There was a violent shaking of the earth and the people were so fearful that some were literally scared to death.

 

27^th War and Bloodshed:  I saw in these visions missiles and nuclear warfare used upon the American cities.  Our coastlines were surrounded by enemy nations and Americans willingly surrendered to their authority.  Americans will become a slave to the enemy and will be used and abused at their will.

 

I saw the sovereignty of the United States turned over into the hands of the enemies and saw our shorelines monitored by destructive military equipment.  The whole land of America was in a sate of confusion as men and women were demanded to yield up all of their American heritage for a “new and better way of life.”  The American people will completely lose their citizenship as Americans.  Their property and everything they own will become the property of the new government. 

 

I saw many of the cities in America being destroyed completely by fire and massive military artillery. 

 

I saw biological and chemical weapons being used on American soil and against her people. 

 

In one of the visions, I saw a yellowish, pale, gooey looking substance fill the air with a cloud, completely blotting out the sun.  Multitudes of people were dying on every hand.  This, I believe, was a nuclear fallout or biological or chemical substance, but the Lord didn’t explain it to me.  It made me feel like panicking, but suddenly I realized it was not affecting me.  I don’t know if that means the faithful of God will escape this or not.  The Lord did not give me that direction.

 

The Lord said to me that nothing will ever be the same in America after the year 2000 because He hand is being removed from the USA.

 

I saw the American people, who seemed to have been so centered in on their own way, that they were arrogant and proud of having such an exceptional relationship with God.  They boasted that they had sent missionaries across the world and that America had done more to spread the gospel than any other nation.

 

Then I saw a radio and television pastors assuring the people that America would never be destroyed and if trouble did come, they boasted that they would be raptured out with all those who believe in the rapture.  When I saw this, I became very disturbed because in my spirit I knew something was wrong.  Then the Lord opened my understanding and I began to see that we have peddled every kind of religious philosophy and tradition across the world, but few were preaching repentance and a change of lifestyle.  Then the word of the Lord came to me and said, “My people shall surely go through persecution.  Because of her iniquity and because of her careless living, she will have to be refined in the fire of affliction that they may come forth as gold tried in the fire.”

 

From:  The book, “The Word Of The Lord For America,” Daniel Rodes, from The Prophecy Club®, P.O. Box 750234, Topeka, KS 66675, 785.266.1112.

 

 

Bob Jones, Seer Prophet

 

12/31, 1997, Prophetic Word & Vision(s), Vision Of A New Madrid Earthquake: “There will be an enormous earthquake somewhere along the New Madrid Fault line. A mighty angel has been holding this fault line together also.

 

Six great cities will be destroyed. Among them are Chicago, Morgan City, St. Louis and Memphis. Memphis will become a lake.

 

The Mississippi River will be 35 miles wide when it is all over. The shaking will be felt all the way to Charlotte, North Carolina.

 

Water from the Great Lakes will flow south into the Mississippi River and then into the Gulf of Mexico.”

 

12/31, 1997, Prophetic Word, Earthquake Prophecies:  “I (God) have been showing My prophets these things for years.  Now walk into it.  I am beginning to perform My Word.

 

Bob (Jones) saw two mighty angels. One was holding the "San Diego Plate" and the other, the “New Madrid Fault Line.” When each cup is full (each cup of sin) the angel will turn loose and the quakes will happen. They will be sudden.”  —Bob Jones, Seer Prophet

 

12/31, 1997:  “Bob (Jones) saw two mighty angels. One was holding the "San Diego Plate" and the other, the “New Madrid Fault Line.”  When each cup is full (each cup of sin) the angel will turn loose and the quakes will happen. They will be sudden.”  —Judy Curmi

 

05/01, 1998, Word Given By Bob Jones, Mississippi & Missouri “Illinois will raise up and Missouri will go down”  —

"Earthquakes would come soon, one in Tokyo, Japan; many islands, California. 

 

One of the last to come would be along an old fault line in the Mississippi.

 

Illinois will raise up and Missouri will go down.  Pray now!!!  Intercessors can change things."

 

The Lord said that "we need to know the timing on that and this will be the sign:  increased tornadoes on the Mississippi Valley. 

 

The mud flats will begin to break away and gas..."  —Anonymous Christian & Bob Jones, Seer Prophet

 

06/14, 2001:  “Today I saw a plague that was coming to New Orleans and will go up the Mississippi to Chicago and back down. It’s located just right under the Mississippi. The Spirit river is also flowing, but I think it’s going to flow both ways.” —Bob Jones, Seer Prophet 

 

.1                     12/31, 1997, Prophetic Word, Earthquake Prophecies—12/31, 1997 at MorningStar, [Charlotte, North Carolina,] New Years Eve, Prophetic Conference with Bob Jones, Jim Bakker and Rick Joyner; transcribed from a cassette recording by Judy Curmi.

 

“I (God) have been showing My prophets these things for years.  Now walk into it.  I am beginning to perform My Word.”

 

Bob (Jones) saw two mighty angels. One was holding the "San Diego Plate" and the other, the “New Madrid Fault Line.”  When each cup is full (each cup of sin) the angel will turn loose and the quakes will happen. They will be sudden.

 

.2                     05/01, 1998, Word Given By Bob Jones, Mississippi & Missouri “Illinois will raise up and Missouri will go down”  —

----- Original Message -----

From:  

To: 

Sent: 09/15, 2006 1:54 AM

Subject: (Prophet) Bob Jones

 

Bob Jones was in the St. Louis Region on 05/01, 1998.  I happened to go to that meeting. 

 

I had jotted down (fast notes) at the time, some of the things he said to us.  They are the following remarks:

 

"Earthquakes would come soon, one in Tokyo, Japan; many islands, California. 

 

One of the last to come would be along an old fault line in the Mississippi.

 

Illinois will raise up and Missouri will go down.  Pray now!!!  Intercessors can change things."

 

[Comment not by Bob Jones or the one who sent this to me:  This was stated by Prophet Jones in 1998, God at certain points reaches what is called a “Set” mode and at that point if nothing was done to change things by fastings and prayer, well it is “Set.” It is not yet known (in 2006) if this is fully “Set” yet, God will have to reveal that at some point.]

 

The Lord said that "we need to know the timing on that and this will be the sign:  increased tornadoes on the Mississippi Valley. 

 

The mud flats will begin to break away and gas..." 

 

(Sentence maybe incomplete, as I was writing fast; I believe he said something about the gas escaping from the mud flats.) 

 

He said, "The sword would judge both the righteous and the wicked.  Who will the sword fall on?  Those who don't get the direction.  (He was quoting from Ezekiel 21:3.)

 

KJV:Ezekiel

{21:3} And say to the land of Israel, Thus saith the LORD; Behold, I am against thee, and will draw forth my sword out of his sheath, and will cut off from thee the righteous and the wicked.

 

He said to begin to stand in the gap first, for your own city.  He talked of a Restoration coming to the St. Louis Region…

 

He talked of Zech. 1:3:  "Return to Me" and of Romans 1:4... talking of the spirit of holiness that is needed, just the same as the fruits of the Spirit.

 

KJV:Zechariah

{1:3} Therefore say thou unto them, Thus saith the LORD of hosts; Turn ye unto me, saith the LORD of hosts, and I will turn unto you, saith the LORD of hosts.

 

That is what the Lord seems to be concentrating on now in our lives... the holiness before Him and also coming more into His presence, so we can get the direction.  

 

From one who loves the people of the St. Louis, Missouri Region.

 

From:  Anonymous Christian from St. Louis, Missouri, who was in the meeting in 05/01/1998 while Prophet Bob Jones was speaking.  These are fast notes taken during the meeting, for perfection on the prophetic word contact Bob Jones directly: www.bobjones.org or www.whitedoveministries.org.

 

.3                     Vision Of California Earthquake(s) — Mammoth Lake [east of Modesto, CA] is "going to happen" with an enormous earthquake and/or volcanic eruption.

 

When Mammoth Lakes quakes/erupts Hoover Dam will burst. Water flumes, including those to Southern California, will break apart.  25,000,000 people in the Southwest will be affected and without water. Lack of water will be the main danger in California. 

 

Death Valley will become a great Inland Sea.

 

In the California quake Bob (Jones) saw the ground quake for five minutes. The ground liquefied and complete houses and buildings sank into the ground just as if they were in quicksand.

 

The San Fernando Valley—seat of pornography- won’t rise again.

 

Los Angeles—get out!  Expect a devastating earthquake and terrorist attack(s) with nuclear suitcase bombs. Some of these bombs have already been smuggled into California. 126 nuclear suit case bombs are missing from the USSR. Many have been smuggled into the USA and Israel by terrorists.

 

Due to the eruptions/earthquake a plate will separate. The Sea of Cortez (Gulf of California) to The Los Angeles River will separate from the continental USA. What is left of Baja California and Southern California east of the breaking/sliding continental plate will be an island or series of islands.

 

The cup is nearly full for California. [12-31-97] Expect quakes, terrorist bombs and virus’. Get into your prayer closet!

 

.4                     Vision Of New Madrid Earthquake —There will be an enormous earthquake somewhere along the New Madrid Fault line. A mighty angel has been holding this fault line together also.

 

Six great cities will be destroyed. Among them are Chicago, Morgan City, St. Louis and Memphis. Memphis will become a lake. The Mississippi River will be 35 miles wide when it is all over. The shaking will be felt all the way to Charlotte, North Carolina. Water from the Great Lakes will flow south into the Mississippi River and then into the Gulf of Mexico.

 

.5                     Other General Prophetic Words — *Our economy will be destroyed when a huge earthquake hits Tokyo and the Japanese pull their money out of the U.S. stock market.

 

[Comment not by Bob Jones: Prophet Catherine Browne of Scotland had a vision some years ago of a horrific eruption of Mt. Fuji, which caused massive destruction in Tokyo and worldwide mourning.]

 

*This nation will repent when our cities are leveled.

 

*Some Midwest cities are going to experience 5 feet of rain in 2-3 days.

 

*There will be a Third World War.

 

*There will be signs in the sun and the earth will change.

 

KJV:Luke

{21:25} And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, with perplexity; the sea and the waves roaring;

 

*These are very sober times, but be of good cheer. Get your eyes off the gifts and onto the giver of the gifts, the Creator. Get to know the Lord as a wife knows her husband. If there is trouble in your marriage, fix it! Put on Christ!

 

From:  12/31, 1997 at MorningStar, [Charlotte, North Carolina,] New Years Eve, Prophetic Conference with Bob Jones, Jim Bakker and Rick Joyner; transcribed from a cassette recording by Judy Curmi or Prophet Stephen L. Bening— WPA (Watchmen-Prophets-Assembly) New Madrid Earthquake Prophecies; www.angelfire.com/fl3/gammadim/wpanewmadridearthquakeprophecies.html - 14k -.

 

.6                     06/14, 2001, Word Given By Bob Jones, Plague From Mississippi to Chicago — "The Attack and the Warning" pt 1—by Bob Jones: “Today I saw a plague that was coming to New Orleans and will go up the Mississippi to Chicago and back down. It’s located just right under the Mississippi. The Spirit river is also flowing, but I think it’s going to flow both ways.” 

Warnings from God have a purpose. For Noah the warning was to repent and prepare. For Abraham it was to intercede for Sodom.  We each must ask God for ourselves what He is calling us to as we read this teaching: to repent, to prepare, to intercede, or all of the above.

[Comment not by Bob Jones:  09/01, 2002, Dear Friends, with all the recent earthquake warnings by  (Prophet) Timothy Snodgrass and others I felt it was time to transcribe the visions Bob Jones received and presented on 12/31, 1997.

Tim and Bob's visions of the two angels holding California and New Madrid  fault lines together, are identical.  They both also saw gigantic quakes on New Madrid and the West Coast, although Bob Jones was more specific,  naming the state of California.

Mammoth Lake, east of Modesto, CA and near Yosemite National Park has been quaking and threatening a volcanic eruption for some time. It was not clear to me from the tape whether this quake and/or eruption would also start southern California shaking—to result in the damage Bob described above, or whether there would be even more quakes.

I believe I read the quake on the New Madrid Fault in the early 1800's resulted in two 8+ aftershocks, making them major earthquakes as well.  A link to current  earthquake activity in the area of Mammoth Lake, CA [a sunken volcanic caldera] is below.  http://quake.wr.usgs.gov/recenteqs/Maps/Long_Valley.html.   —Judy (Curmi)]

From: ¹ www.etpv.org or whitedove@netpathway.com http://www.bobjones.org.  ²Judy Curmi and www.angelfire.com/fl3/grammadim/news.html or [62.5] The Shepherd’s Rod Study Guide – page 9, Bob Jones with Paul Keith Davis, ©2002, www.bobjones.org or www.whitedoveministries.org.

 

 

Joseph Galvan

 

About 1998, Inner Vision, Lake Michigan Earthquake Will Reclaim Part Of The City Of Chicago:  The Lord told Joe Galvan that as a result of the earthquake coming part of Lake Michigan will reclaim part of the City of Chicago, it will go under water.  —Joseph Galvan 

.1                     About 1998, Inner Vision, Lake Michigan Earthquake Will Reclaim Part Of The City Of Chicago — The Lord told Joe Galvan that as a result of the earthquake coming part of Lake Michigan will reclaim part of the City of Chicago, it will go under water.  Change to the topography—landscape are going to occur to Chicago after earthquake.   —Joe Galvan

Chicago History:  The south side of Chicago, Pullman District, this is south of the city, drop off about 9 feet down, big slope, this was part of Lake shore at one time originally.

Ancient Shoreline:  Fullerton and Narragansett by Reis Park (Chicago, Illinois area), in history books about Chicago archeology, was ancient shoreline—super Lake Michigan.  There used to be a super Lake Michigan that involved areas, western most shore, Fullerton and Narragansett has a sloop down for several blocks; several mile slope, that’s where there was the former Lake Michigan. 

----- Original Message -----

From: sarah whiteside

To: 

Sent: 10/04, 2006 11:02 PM

Subject: Chicago Earthquake Prophetic

 

The dip at Fullerton and Narragansett continues north to Addison Ave.  …from what has been said, the city east of Narragansett will be a lake again (it appears).... Sarah

 

.2                     1998, Dream, Chicago Earthquake — City of Chicago, Belmont & Clark, earthquake, felt like the whole city the quake was happening too.  Felt like whole block shaking, could see the concrete cracking, dropped to knees in prayer to God. —Judah Baker

.3                     Before 09/11, 2001, Saw Washington Torched & Islam Going From East Coast to West—Mississippi — I saw a Map of the USA, torched Washington D.C; East Coast to Mississippi, Islam, East to West, saw fire and blood.  —Joe Galvan

.4                     About 2003, Inner Vision, Chicago Hidden Fault Line— Fault line hidden in Chicago, a quake but it was not that big in the vision.  Possible if all fault lines come together, reestablishment, the middle of the USA, inland sea.

.5                     About 2003, Prophetic Inspirational Word, Massive Christian Martyrs In USA — God revealed to me there will be Christian Martyrs in USA.  —Wendy Galvan

.6                     Dream, — Sword, hit by Islam, prayer for USA, iniquity almost full, judgment USA by Islam.  Iniquity of USA almost full.  —Joe Galvan

From:  Joseph Galvan, christianconceptsdesign@yahoo.com.

 

 

Julia Simmers

 

1998, Dream, Future Chicago Earthquake & Flooding From Lake Michigan: In my dream, I was standing in the downtown area of Chicago in front of a building that looks like a Greek temple... with a pond or river in front of it.  Suddenly, the view changed to water was everywhere, and I saw that my daughter and I was staying in the wood broken shelter (which looked like a Hong Kong very, very low class house), everywhere under it was water.  The people looked hungry and they were running around looking for their family.

 

Everywhere was flooded below the shelter. I did not see any single house in the dream, within the view that I was staying at in the dream.  I saw just broken wood everywhere. People were using broken wood to build the bridge from one shelter to another shelter.

 

I did not see any high buildings any more from where I was at in the dream in the downtown Chicago area.

 

Then I realized that it was after a big earthquake in Chicago and the floodwaters had come from Lake Michigan.  —Julia Simmers

 

 

.1                     1998, Dream, Future Chicago Earthquake & Flooding From Lake Michigan —

 

----- Original Message ----- 
From: "Julia Simmers" 
To: 
Sent: 08/08, 2006 5:48 PM

Subject: Chicago Earthquake

 

Dear _______,

 

I had the Chicago Earthquake and flood dream about 8 years ago (the year of 1998), we were living in Buffalo Grove.

 

In my dream, I was standing in the downtown area of Chicago in front of a building that looks like a Greek temple... with a pond or river in front of it.  Suddenly, the view changed to water was everywhere, and I saw that my daughter and I was staying in the wood broken shelter (which looked like a Hong Kong very, very low class house), everywhere under it was water.  The people looked hungry and they were running around looking for their family.

 

Everywhere was flooded below the shelter. I did not see any single house in the dream, within the view that I was staying at in the dream.  I saw just broken wood everywhere. People were using broken wood to build the bridge from one shelter to another shelter.

 

I did not see any high buildings any more from where I was at in the dream in the downtown Chicago area.

 

Then I realized that it was after a big earthquake in Chicago and the floodwaters had come from Lake Michigan.

 

I woke up from the dream and just knew that this Chicago earthquake and the flooding after was coming at some point in the near future.

 

I have kept this dream within, and I was reminded of it again 2 years ago (2004).

 

The Lord Jesus asks His people, Christians to pray more regarding this destruction coming to downtown Chicago and the suburbs.  Prayers of repentance and confession of the sins for Chicago, and for help from God when this awful event occurs are very important prayers, prayers can and will make a difference for some people who will be living in Chicago when this difficult earthquake and flooding from Lake Michigan occurs. 

 

That is all I received in the dream.

 

Thanks, Julia

 

From: Julia Simmers, Illinois.

 

 

Dennis Cramer, Prophet

 

After 1998—2003, Chicago, Illinois:  “Chicago, Illinois will be host to a prolonged revival. The effects of this revival will last 50 years!” —Dennis Cramer, Prophet

 

[Comment not by Cramer:  Notice he did not say the Revival will last 50 years, he said, the effects of the revival!]

 

 

After 1998—2003, “Predictions To The Nations And The Church Of The 21^st Century” & —

Chapter 11, Prophetic Catholics—An awesome army of Catholic prophets will storm the gates of hell.

The Roman Catholic Church will see a worldwide proliferation of legitimate prophets arise from her ranks during the 21^st century.

God says, "Do not count the Catholics out!" These Catholic prophets, classic late bloomers, will be trained outside the Catholic Church and then will return to bring out those who will come.

A Great Exodus—Led by this new breed of Catholic prophet, a great exodus will substantially decrease the overall size of the Catholic Church, leaving only diehard adherents of this denomination to resist these changes.

The irony is clear. The very prophets God raises up to renew the Catholic Church will be categorically rejected by its leadership. Despite their best efforts, these prophetic men and women will affect no lasting change among the Catholic hierarchy, but the laity of the Catholic Church will respond by the millions!

Catholic Prophets—In spite of severe persecution by fellow Catholics, Catholic prophets will operate in a new prophetic audacity never before seen by Christendom. These empowered lay leaders will birth many small groups—some of which will grow into a great churches in their own right.

Sadly, however, the Catholic Church will condemn such groups, ultimately issuing orders of excommunication to many of them. This threat, however, will not stop the flood of prophetic activity from rising to new heights.

Eventually, Catholic and Protestant prophets will model a new unity in the spirit, working together side by side. The release of the prophetic power will be exponential!

As a result of this prophetic awakening among the Catholics of the world, Rome—based Catholic leadership will come under intense scrutiny by many of its followers.

Some of the most loyal Catholics, especially European and Latin American Catholics, will revolt. Rome's authority will be cut by two-thirds of what it is now.

Rome’s Dangerous Path—During this time of spiritual instability within the Catholic Church, Rome will take on a new and dangerous political appearance.

A concerned but misguided political effort from high-ranking church officials will take the Catholic Church down a self-destructive path. She will cease to be a strong spiritual voice for Christianity and will become a weak, insipid political voice.

Consequently, Rome will have little spiritual impact on her followers. Her glory days behind her, Rome will resort to a political game playing, maintaining only the outward appearance of a once-healthy Christian denomination. (Page 77—78)

[Comment not by Cramer or Nita Johnson:  Prophets receive in part, meaning there are other parts from God given to other prophets to complete a message from God, or to understand a message with “all the parts” from God collected and understood.  Apostle Seer Prophet Nita Johnson revealed that it is true millions will be leaving the whore—false church, the Roman Catholic Church, and now we Christians know from Prophet Cramer that it will be approximately 2/3^rd leaving, since the figure for the Roman Catholic Church was once close to approximately 800 million, that truly is a huge amount leaving, praise God!  However, the devil’s kingdom is preparing to use the whore Roman Catholic Church before the final events are completed, so do not rule out that she will not play an important part in the enemies camp before all is said and done in the days to occur, for she will play a very important damaging part in the enemies camp!  We know from Apostle Seer Prophet Nita Johnson that the “Beast” in the spirit realm, (read the Book of Revelations), is now sitting over Rome and the Roman Catholic Church today.  Go to Apostle Seer Prophet Nita Johnson’s website and read all that is there for further understanding of what will play out in the days to occur, with the Roman Catholic Church and the Council of Religions, etc., that is being raised up even now for the final events, and which will include some ignorant Christians groups, even Evangelicals, Charismatic, Pentecostals, and it appears even some Baptist groups (in their deceived ignorance—pray that they will wake up fast, instead of helping the devil’s kingdom), go to www.worldforjesus.org !]

Italy—God's discipline—Although God deeply loves Italy, she will be racked by natural disasters and a paralyzed economy. She will reap what she has sown, the result of her pride and the independence.

In almost every area she will experience difficulty. God will allow these events to occur. He will eventually use these humbling experiences to draw Italy to Himself, although for a season she will resent God.

Humbled By Disaster—Rome will be humbled and experience her largest and deadliest earthquake ever.

Northern Italy will experienced disastrous weather that will cripple her regional economy.

Central and southern Italy will experience high unemployment.

Italian exports will drop to a new low.

Still, the purposes of God will one day before filled for this beautiful nation. She will play a key role in God's plan for the Mediterranean basin, especially in the evangelizing of Africa. (Page 111)

[Comment not by Cramer or Nita Johnson:  Apostle Seer Prophet Nita Johnson revealed that when the Anti-christ is either done or close to done with Italy, that there will be either 6,000 or less left, read the prophetic details at her website in one of her articles about the whore—false church, the Roman Catholic Church. go to www.worldforjesus.org.]

United States of America—Hypocrisy Exposed—In the United States of America there will be a great domestic instability during the first 10 years of the new century. It will be a time of conservative politics and conservative investment strategies, but the Christian Church will explode with power and authority.

During this same decade, the presidency will change hands several times as the highest office in the land experiences the judgments of God.

Prophets will personally visit the White House, and sincere prayers of repentance will be heard coming from her rooms. A First Lady will experience the baptism in the Holy Spirit and will receive the gift of speaking in tongues!

[Comment not by Cramer :  It is known today among a number of ministers and Christians that it is true, First Lady, Laura Bush does have and uses the Gift of Holy Tongues in the New Testament (that many clergy pastors are denying their attendees in churches all across America and the world), and she is Holy Spirit filled; and after President Bush Jr. found this out about his wife, he went and knelt down alone with God and asked YHVH—God for the Baptism of the Holy Spirit and the Gift of Holy Tongues, and to my understanding this occurred, God gave it to Him, for Bush Jr. testified of it in front of many ministers where he showed up unexpectedly and unannounced, and he gave a testimony about this matter to the ministers who were attending a minister’s conference near the White House in Washington D.D. 

President George W. Bush, Jr.

It is possible George W. Bush is of Jewish descent!

04/2005, Baptized In The Holy Spirit & Gift Of Holy Tongues, President Bush Jr. & The First Lady, Laura Bush:  David Failla was telling me at this meeting recently that we were at, that President Bush Jr. and his wife, First Lady Laura Bush were now baptized in the Holy Spirit and could speak in Holy Tongues.  I was told this about 2 months ago, so it was approximately 04/2005 when this occurred.  Apparently this information came from Seer Prophet Henry Gruver, and Henry received it from another. 

There were about 600 pastors in Washington D.C., and President Bush Jr. unannounced walked into their “pastor’s meeting” and told them at the podium. 

President Bush Jr. also told them, I want to “thank you for all the prayer intercession for him and his family.”  And, President Bush Jr. stated something close to the following: “I got to relate to you… my wife at the ranch in Texas… and I heard her in the other room using a language that I knew she did not know (holy tongues)… she was speaking in this language.  So he waits until she comes out, and Laura revealed to her husband, that it was a heavenly language—the Gift of Holy Tongues the New Testament speaks about, and she lets him know that she was speaking in holy tongues from God, one of the supernatural gifts from God in the New Testament—Holy Scriptures.

So President Bush Jr. went out in the woods, and told his security guards not to follow him unless they heard the dogs bark, and he got on his knees, and asked God for Baptism of the Holy Spirit, and he received it from God!  God has given the Baptism of the Holy Spirit to our President Bush Jr. & the First Lady, Laura Bush.  Praise God!

President Bush Jr., told the pastors that day, I don’t care what my counselors tell me, I am going to do what “God—YHVH tells me in my directions!”  —David Failla

[Comment not by Failla or Cramer:  Truly American’s have another Abraham Lincoln in the White House overseeing the United States of America.”  For Bush Jr., is very much like Christian Abraham Lincoln was!]

KJV:Acts

{2:38} Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost.

{2:39} For the promise is unto you, and to your children, and to all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call. 

 

KJV:Acts

{8:16} (For as yet he was fallen upon none of them: only they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.)

{8:17} Then laid they their hands on them, and they received the Holy Ghost.

 

KJV:Acts

{10:48} And he commanded them to be baptized in the name of the Lord. Then prayed they him to tarry certain days. 

 

KJV:Acts

{19:5} When they heard this, they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.

{19:6} And when Paul had laid his hands upon them, the Holy Ghost came on them; and they spake with tongues, and prophesied. 

 

KJV:Romans

{6:3} Know ye not, that so many of us as were baptized into Jesus Christ were baptized into his death? 

 

KJV:Galatians

{3:27} For as many of you as have been baptized into Christ have put on Christ.

 

[Comment not by Cramer or Failla:  I took fast notes as David was telling me this most wonderful interesting testimony about President Bush Jr. & First Lady, Laura Bush, where God gave them the Baptism of the Holy Spirit and the Gift of Speaking in Holy Tongues, which is an extra experience after one becomes a Christian, and which “empowers the Christian” more.  When the actual testimony surfaces, if it ever does, you may find this above testimony close to what actually occurred or perfectly accurate.  —Anonymous Christian

Apostle Seer Prophet Sadhu Sundar Selvaraj has stated this in his book called: “Lord, Teach Us To Pray,” on page 13 & 14: Quote: 

 

(He was discussing the Lord’s Prayer)  …“Thy Kingdom Come,” What we are telling God here is this: Lord God, You are the king of the whole universe.  I recognize that You are a king.  Let Your kingdom come rule my mind and rule my heart.  I don’t want to live an immoral life. Rule me, Lord Jesus.  In actually you are inviting God to come into our life.  You are telling the Lord Jesus not to just stand beside you but come inside you:  “Let your kingdom rule me.”  Herein lies the secret regarding the indwelling Holy Spirit.

 

The Lord Jesus said that the Holy Spirit will come and be with you, beside you, and inside you (John 14:16, 17). 

 

KJV:John

{14:16} And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever;

{14:17} Even the Spirit of truth; whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him: but ye know him; for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you.

{14:18} I will not leave you comfortless: I will come to you.

 

For every person who is truly born again (Comment not by Selvaraj:  “a real Christian”) His presence comes in two ways: once He comes “outside” you; the other He goes “inside” you.  Whether you are a Catholic, Presbyterian, Lutheran, or Baptist, it doesn’t make a difference.  When you truly accept the Lord Jesus Christ as your personal Saviour, the Holy Spirit comes and stands beside you.  It is the Holy Spirit who helps us to believe in the Lord Jesus.  It is the Holy Spirit who gives us the faith to believe that Jesus is Lord.

 

As believers, the first thing we must recognize is that God is holy and we are unholy.  Even if we say, Come Jesus, how could a holy God come inside our unholy body?  It is here that we see the beautiful work of the Holy Spirit.  Romans 1:4 makes mention of God as the Spirit of holiness.  It is the Holy Spirit who comes into our body, cleanses our heart, and cleanses our life.  In an instant He makes us clean.  The moment you say, “Jesus, come!” your body is cleansed and made holy by the Holy Spirit for the Lord Jesus to come inside.

 

KJV:Romans

{1:4} And declared to be the Son of God with power, according to the spirit of holiness, by the resurrection from the dead:

 

Everyone who is born again has the Holy Spirit standing beside him.  But that is not enough.  We need the Holy Spirit to get inside.  This is why we seek the Baptism of the Holy Spirit.  Holy Spirit, why do You stand outside?  Come inside; come inside my life should be the heart cry of every new believer…” 

 

“…When one is truly born again, regardless the Christian tradition, the Holy Spirit begins to stand beside that person.  But the Lord Jesus says the Holy Spirit will be “with you” and “inside you.”  So we are in fact saying, Holy Spirit, come inside.  Why are You standing outside?  When we pray to the Lord Jesus “Thy kingdom come,’ we are telling the Holy Spirit to come inside and rule our lives.  So this second point of The Lord’s Prayer is about submitting our life to God.”

 

(You may contact his ministry to purchase the book, ministry addresses below.  This was only a small quote from the book, “Lord, Teach Us To Pray,” by Apostle Seer Prophet Sadhu Sundar Selvaraj; who likes to only be called: Bro. Selvaraj; but because it is vital for the Body of Jesus Christ to know who the true Apostles are, it is necessary to put their titles, as was done in the early New Testament Church which the Bible records, to reveal to the Church who was put in what office by the Lord Jesus Christ.)

 

From:  Jesus Ministries, Sadhu Sundar Selvaraj, Trinity Television P/L, Bukit Timah, P.O. Box 322, Singapore 915811, e-mail: info@angeltv.org, website: www.jesusministries.org .  Just a note, this is “Angel TV” not Sky Angel.

From:   Sadhu Sundar Selvaraj, website:  www.jesusministries.org,  of

n       Jesus Ministries, P.O. Box 27403, Oakland, CA 94602, USA, 1.510.534.2291 or

n       Jesus Ministries, Bukit Timah, P.O. Box, S 915811, Singapore, Tel: {65] 64633436; 64634401, Fax: [65] 64633960, E-mal: jmsss@jesusministries.org or

n       Jesus Ministries, P.O. Box 15, Kalimpong – 734301, West Bengal, India, Tel: [91-3552] 255052, E-mail: jmss@sancharnet.in or

n       Jesus Ministries, P.O. Box 2648, Kodambakkam, Chennai – 600024, Tamilnadu, India, Tel: [91-44] 24733430, Fax: [91-44] 24733431, E-mail: jmsss@md4.vsnl.net.in or

n       Jesus Ministries, 31 Beaconsfield Road, Chatswood, NSW 2067, Australia, Tel: [61-2] 9904-6500.

~ End of Comments and now back to Prophet Cramer’s revelations from God to the Church~

Cities and States—Chicago, Illinois will be host to a prolonged revival. The effects of this revival will last 50 years!

Orlando, Florida will be home to some fantastic miracles! The name Orlando will not only be synonymous with amusement parks, but with miracles—fantastic healings!

Several cities in Nebraska will experience an awesome move of God!

As a state, Nebraska has been a breadbasket to the nation, providing a tremendous harvest in grain. In dramatic fashion, God will move upon this mid-western state, making it a rich spiritual field, a high-yield area for the kingdom of God. Nebraska's rich spiritual soil will feed many who are hungry for more of God.

Also, a major foreign investment in this region will raise the standard of living to its highest point ever. (Page 124)

From: The book "The Next 100 Years" by Dennis Cramer, ISBN: 1886296316.

 

 

 

Eric Graham, Prophet

 

06/2001 & 05/18, 2004, Chicago Earthquake & Water From Lake Michigan To Mississippi River:  “I was told by God that part of Michigan was going to be destroyed… when the earthquake that (Prophet) Chuck Youngbrandt saw regarding Chicago happened. When the Lord said this, He showed me Chicago. I was shown the SE lower area of Chicago and saw roads breaking up and buildings collapse.

Large rock formations that appeared to be granite shards rose up through the ground breaking up the roads and sending cars flying through the air. Expressways collapsed with cars falling off and crushing the cars underneath. I could see that this earthquake happened during the day but did not see any shadows to indicate what time during the day. This could mean that it happened when the sun was high in the sky so that there would be few shadows or that I wasn’t allowed to see what time it was.

I then saw the Southeast area of Chicago next to Lake Michigan; starting from within Lake Michigan the ground started opening up creating a giant chasm that swallowed up buildings and roads and quickly filled with water.

The giant chasm kept expanding devouring all that was in its path and filling with water going Southwest and then down towards the Mississippi River.

While traveling in the Upper Michigan Peninsula, in 06/2001, I was told that the Fayette peninsula area (Delta and Schoolcraft Counties) was going to be destroyed when the Earthquake that (Prophet) Chuck Youngbrandt saw regarding Chicago happened. When this happens the water will wash away much of this area. I was told that some of the land in the U.P. would be no more.

While traveling in the Lower Michigan Peninsula along the northwest shoreline next to Lake Michigan south of Traverse City, in 08/2002, I thought to myself that it would be nice to buy some property in this area. I had no sooner had this thought, when the Lord spoke to me and said, “It wouldn’t be a very good investment.” Naturally I asked, “Why not?” and the Lord showed me. I will describe what I saw.

The area that I was in looked the same as the area that I was currently driving in, which was the NW part of Lower Michigan. The trees, which were mostly pine were the same color and looked the same as where I was driving down the road. There were a few white birch trees with leaves but looked dry. I was given a sense that the weather was hot and dry and even the ground looked very dry, like it hadn’t rained for a long time.  I could see that it was during the day as it was very bright but did not see any shadows to indicate what time during the day. This could mean that it happened when the sun was high in the sky so that there would be very few shadows or that I wasn’t allowed to see what time it was. The ground started shaking violently. This went on for several seconds and then the ground started to liquefy. The hills and trees started to disappear straight down and the ground turned flat like you were at the beach. The water sheen started to appear along the top of the ground. As the land liquefied before my eyes, suddenly I was up in the air looking down at the whole state and saw the top part of the state dissolve into Lake Michigan.

I was told By God that this would happen when the Earthquake that (Prophet) Chuck Youngbrandt saw regarding Chicago happened. I was given a small glimpse of this earthquake and have written it down under the state of Illinois. This is what the lower part of Michigan looked like (since I did not see Upper Michigan destroyed…”                  —Eric Graham, Prophet

 

 

.1                     06/2001 & 05/18, 2004, Chicago Earthquake & Water From Lake Michigan To Mississippi River —

[Comment not by Graham:  The maps that Prophet Graham speak about are not included in this collection or area because the Internet has a hard time sending this collection out with the maps included, so they have been removed for emailing.  If you desire the maps you can contact Eric Graham directly, at the time of communicating with him, this was his current email address below.]

My name is Eric Graham and I am 46 years old. I love the Lord Jesus Christ as my personal Saviour and have dedicated my life to serve Him and to be used in any manner He sees fit. My anointing currently is that of prophet and teacher, I say this with all reverence. Just because someone is shown something prophetically does not elevate him or her in the Body of Christ. Doing God’s ministry is first and foremost having a servant’s heart. You must learn to serve before you can be served.

In 2001 God asked me to sell our house and go on the road for a while. This was to accomplish many things, among the many reasons, God said He wanted to show me America before He burned and destroyed it. As we were traveling God would tell me that the place where we were at, was either going to be destroyed by natural disasters and/or war or was going to be designated as a safe area. Sometimes He would show me how it was going to be destroyed and sometimes just telling me.

When He would show me a safe area, I would ask Him if He wanted me to write it down and He would tell me, “No.” God said that the reason for not writing it down was, that most of His people are not lead by His Holy Spirit and that they would try to go to these safe areas before He made them safe. God’s timing is perfect timing and we need to learn to wait upon Him and not be pressured by circumstances and then react out of the spirit of fear. When it is time, God will lead His people to these areas. Some people are there now, preparing for those that are supposed to come. God said if you go early that most would be killed because you are operating by the flesh and not by His Spirit and you will not have His hand of protection upon you.

There are several ways that we as a nation are going to be chastened and purged. This is to make us ready to be able to wear the white wedding garment. Some of the things that God is going to use to prepare us will be natural disasters, famine, pestilence and war.

I have been shown both natural disasters and war in my travels across America as well as areas that were going to be blessed. I have been to every state except Alaska, Hawaii and Nevada. Every time we were going to go into Nevada we were turned around by God, I’m sure there is something to that but I don’t know what.

I have been asked to write down what I have been told and seen and have taken this request before the Lord. This is what I am allowed to release at this time 05/18/04.

Regarding Natural Disasters; States listed alphabetically:

08/2001 & 04/2002, Prophecies for California — While traveling in Northern California in 08/2001, going through the Giant Redwood forest the Lord told me that this state is wickedness and that He was going to destroy all this state and throw it into the ocean.

 

While traveling in California in 04/2002 the Lord took me high above the west coast of the United States. God showed me that the west coast would fall into the ocean in stages. He showed me two of the stages, with the last stage I was made to know that this would be about the time of His return and that it would destroy a lot of the enemy (mostly Chinese) that had invaded and were occupying our country. There were many small Islands left along the coastline. These are the two stages that I saw (I did not try to draw in the islands as there were many and scattered. This is an approximation and should not be taken as exact.

08/2002, Prophecies for Illinois — While driving in Michigan in 08/2002 I was told by God that part of Michigan was going to be destroyed (see state of Michigan) when the earthquake that Chuck Youngbrandt saw regarding Chicago happened. When the Lord said this, He showed me Chicago. I was shown the SE lower area of Chicago and saw roads breaking up and buildings collapse. Large rock formations that appeared to be granite shards rose up through the ground breaking up the roads and sending cars flying through the air. Expressways collapsed with cars falling off and crushing the cars underneath. I could see that this earthquake happened during the day but did not see any shadows to indicate what time during the day. This could mean that it happened when the sun was high in the sky so that there would be few shadows or that I wasn’t allowed to see what time it was.

I then saw the Southeast area of Chicago next to Lake Michigan; starting from within Lake Michigan the ground started opening up creating a giant chasm that swallowed up buildings and roads and quickly filled with water.

The giant chasm kept expanding devouring all that was in its path and filling with water going Southwest and then down towards the Mississippi River.

06/2001, Prophecies for Michigan — While traveling in the Upper Michigan Peninsula, in 06/2001, I was told that the Fayette peninsula area (Delta and Schoolcraft Counties) was going to be destroyed when the Earthquake that Chuck Youngbrandt saw regarding Chicago happened. When this happens the water will wash away much of this area. I was told that some of the land in the U.P. would be no more.

While traveling in the Lower Michigan Peninsula along the northwest shoreline next to Lake Michigan south of Traverse City, in 08/2002 I thought to myself that it would be nice to buy some property in this area. I had no sooner had this thought, when the Lord spoke to me and said, “It wouldn’t be a very good investment.” Naturally I asked, “Why not?” and the Lord showed me. I will describe what I saw.

The area that I was in looked the same as the area that I was currently driving in, which was the NW part of Lower Michigan. The trees, which were mostly pine were the same color and looked the same as where I was driving down the road. There were a few white birch trees with leaves but looked dry. I was given a sense that the weather was hot and dry and even the ground looked very dry, like it hadn’t rained for a long time.  I could see that it was during the day as it was very bright but did not see any shadows to indicate what time during the day. This could mean that it happened when the sun was high in the sky so that there would be very few shadows or that I wasn’t allowed to see what time it was. The ground started shaking violently. This went on for several seconds and then the ground started to liquefy. The hills and trees started to disappear straight down and the ground turned flat like you were at the beach. The water sheen started to appear along the top of the ground. As the land liquefied before my eyes, suddenly I was up in the air looking down at the whole state and saw the top part of the state dissolve into Lake Michigan.

I was told By God that this would happen when the Earthquake that Chuck Youngbrandt saw regarding Chicago happened. I was given a small glimpse of this earthquake and have written it down under the state of Illinois. This is what the lower part of Michigan looked like (since I did not see Upper Michigan destroyed I did not alter it). This is an approximation and should not be taken as exact.

 

08/2001, Prophecies for Washington — While visiting Mt. Rainer in Washington on 08/2001 God said that this whole mountain was going to blow and would make the explosion of Mt. St. Helen would look small in comparison. In the same month visiting the destruction at Mt. St. Helen God told me that when Mt Rainer blows that this would be part of a chain reaction that would change the entire west coast line. As we were driving through this state God said that most of this state would be no more (see also California).

Regarding War (To the USA) — I have seen Russian soldiers on the East coast and Chinese soldiers on the West coast; they both are vicious and didn’t show any mercy or compassion. It was almost like they enjoyed the pain they were inflicting. Of the two, the Chinese seem more vicious. God has told me that the reason for the increase of movies of late about war and disasters was to prepare the people of the united States (some of you will understand why I used a small “u” for united) for the horrors that was coming. We have been a people that are not hardened to the horrors of war and what man can do to man like a lot of other countries have been.

One of the battles that take place on the East coast in the area of Wheeling, West Virginia between U.S. soldiers and militia follows the same tactics and maneuvers as was done in the Civil War. Some of you war buffs can figure this one out. God has told me that He is going to use some of the natural disasters to destroy the enemy that comes on our shores.

This will be at a time when the people left of this nation will once again call out to the God of their forefathers. I was given the sense that this occurs at the end of the tribulation period.

I have been shown and told of many miraculous protections through the fires. I have been shown people that are Christians and in His will that even though they are in the midst of war, the enemy cannot see them.

I have also been shown Christians that are led by the flesh and the enemy not only saw them but also mutilated them.

I have seen Christians that were not affected by bullets and/or bombs. I have seen Christians that were transported like Philip was in Acts 8:39-40.

KJV:Acts

{8:39} And when they were come up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip, that the eunuch saw him no more: and he went on his way rejoicing.

{8:40} But Philip was found at Azotus: and passing through he preached in all the cities, till he came to Caesarea.

 

If you are led by His Spirit and in His will it will not matter to you if you live or die. It is only when you are willing to go through the fire that God can deliver you.

04/13, 2004, Prophecy to America — As given to Eric Graham on 4/13/04 3:34 AM:  Thus saith the Lord God Almighty; My return is so close that I am even at the door. Some are ready and some are not.

Those that are ready, hear My voice and walk with Me and do My bidding and yet I am still burning the dross off of you. You understand My will and accept it; you understand what I am doing in your earthly life, that I am preparing you for a heavenly life. You are dead to the flesh and walk with My Spirit, all I have to do is gently nudge you in the direction I want you to go and you go. You don’t have to have complete understanding of what I am doing before you do what I ask. You are living by faith and this confuses the enemy. The enemy is trying to figure out my plans and that is why I don’t reveal everything yet. What I do reveal, there are those that doubt and throw suspicion on what is revealed because they are not lead by my Spirit, I use this to confuse the enemy. Those that are ready, walk with the assurance that I am with them and are content with what I have shown them. This is not saying I don’t want them seeking more, it is saying they don’t need more to be obedient. Those that are ready are prepared to be strong and do exploits; you will do greater things than My Son did on earth. The world seeks after signs and even though they will see great sign’s and wonders they still will not believe. This is so they are without excuse when they stand before Me in judgment.

Those that are not ready, I am trying to get you ready. I am not seeking a fleshly relationship but a spiritual one. To be one with Me means that you make the decision to come up along side of Me and walk with Me in spirit and in truth. I see your heart and true motives, some still think that you can buy me off with your money and time, that you can do enough good deeds that I will accept you. All I want is your love, freely given. Not because you think I will look at you better than someone else and not because you think it will give you position in My kingdom. I want your love because you want to give it freely and to be in My presence and you love the real truth from Me and not a lie from the enemy.

Some of you have believed the lies of the enemy and think it is truth. Listen as I give you truth so that you will be worthy to walk with me in white. Have a personal relationship with Me by being attentive to My every move. Learn to recognize what I am doing in your life. I am communicating with many of you and you don’t see Me. How would you like it if you were trying to help someone and they completely ignored you.

If you were standing on a street corner and you saw a truck coming and saw some children step out onto the street and you tried to stop them and they rebelled from instruction and continued and you saw them run over by that truck, how would you feel? Such are some of you as those children were. I can see the end from the beginning, I do have your best interest in mind yet some of you think that you know best and run out into the street to your own destruction.

If that isn’t bad enough you lead others out with you destroying their lives too. Learn to die to your self and what you want and learn what I want.

Trust Me when I say that you will want what I want. If some of you would only seek Me with all of your strength I would show you what I want for you. Learn to take direction and humble yourself to others for you don’t know what the outcome will be.

Learn to be lead by the Spirit for that is how you show the world My love as My son or daughter.

If you don’t know my will for you today how will you know my will for you when you are fleeing the terror that is coming.

Some of you because you are use to running your own life, will make the worst decision and think you are running away from the terror when in fact you are running directly into the terror to be consumed. If you seek to save your life you will loose it. If you hear my voice and obey you will save your life.

I may have you go in the direction of the danger only to save you through it. I can protect you through a nuclear blast if that is where I wanted you. I can blind the eyes of the enemy when I set them on your shores so they don’t see you. I can transport you to another part of the country or foreign country to do My will there.

I can do things with you that you can’t even conceive of, if you would only let Me. Some of you have believed the lies of the enemy because you don’t know my word or if you do, you didn’t believe it.

Seek out My discernment from My word and Holy Spirit. Some of you have shut up the Holy Spirit into a small room in your heart and never let Him out. I gave the Spirit to you as a gift and token of My love, to be used to be strong and do exploits.

It is the same as you walking in poverty and struggling every month with your bills and having your possessions taken away because you borrowed from the wolf in sheep’s clothing that told you that you were worth it. If you would only open up the package that I sent to you by special delivery and that you hid away. You have told yourself over and over again that one of these days you will see what God wanted from you and open up that package. You don’t even realize that I was not trying to take from you but to bestow upon you the riches of the kingdom. If you would only open up that package you would not be struggling day to day just to exist.

Some of you need to learn to rest in Me and just let Me do for you and not thinking you need to do it for Me. Some of you are reaping what you have sowed and you don’t like it, blaming Me for your troubles. If you would humble yourself and repent then I could lift you above and through the trouble.

You would marvel at what I can do with your life if only you would let Me. Some of you are in trouble because you are fighting Me. I am trying to burn the dross off you and you keep running from the fire. Learn to rely upon Me and go though the fire realizing that I will not put you through any thing that I have not already empowered you for. Many of you have stopped your spiritual growth because you won’t let me chip off the rough edges. Repent and turn back to Me because you don’t have much time.

If you follow Me and let Me lead you My peace I give unto you. Whether you live or die you are content just being in My will. You can face 10,000 enemies with a smile on your face and My love flowing through you. You don’t mind that I may save someone else though the trouble that is soon coming and I may take you home. You love just having a part in My plan and don’t care how big a part. You love walking in My presence whether on earth or in heaven. You love to be called by My name and share Me with others. You want others to have the same love that you have from Me.

With more love, mercy and grace than you could ever hope for or imagine, Your Heavenly Father

.2                     04/2004, Visions, Phone Conversation with Eric Graham, — Prophet Eric Graham and I had a phone conversation around 04/29, 2004.  We were discussing the West Coast earthquake and the Chicago Lake Michigan earthquakes that will be coming in the USA at some soon future point. 

Eric mentioned, and I think he said it was a vision he had, something about the West Coast would be changed back to Arizona, or that whole area dropped off into the ocean—back to Arizona. 

Also, he mentioned seeing apparently in vision the Chicago earthquake. Chicago crumbles into Lake Michigan/water; he saw a big wave, Michigan or Lake Michigan shaken violently, liquefy the ground, melted into Lake Michigan. 

We chatted about what would cause it all regarding the Chicago earthquake. I was suggesting some kind of volcano under Lake Michigan and Eric was suggesting, he did not say he saw this, but suggested what about a bomb, that could trigger stress on the plate/s, and could trigger an earthquake.  Something was said about the affects of the quake to the lower peninsula. 

From:  Anonymous Christians and Eric Graham at ergraham@msn.com.

 

 

Chuck Hinson, Minister

 

.1                     06/2001, Prophetic Warning Word, New Madrid Earthquake To Occur —

[Comment not by Hinson or Bening:  Chuck Hinson’s prophetic word regarding an earthquake to occur on 05/07, 2003, did not occur.  He feels he was wrong and sinned, that may well be, however, others think because of intercessors praying and or what the U.S.A. was involved in with Israel at the time maybe another reason. 

We do know from a number of other Christians that there will be a Chicago and New Madrid major earthquakes.  For these reasons and others it was decided to leave this prophetic word in this collection; along with some valuable information within this section if you study it carefully. 

Yes, it appears that some Christians will use this word as an excuse to ignore all that rest that God is revealing, and it will be to their loss.  For what about the over 140 godly prophetic revelations that were received from God before the 09/11, 2001 Twin Towers & Pentagon destructions, and what about the several godly prophetic revelations that were received from God before the 08/2005 destructions that took place in New Orleans and the Gulf Coastline, those prophetic revelations from God “stood the test” and unfortunately there was not enough intercession and repentance, and the warnings from God occurred as was stated by the prophets and lay Christians from God to them. 

Chuck mentioned two to three others, including ministers who also received that a major quake was coming soon—along with Chuck that is four other Christian witnesses.  If you know the Holy Scriptures, only two or three witnesses are needed.

It appears that these men and women of God may have received correctly, however, what many Christians do not realize is—is that if great intercession, confession and repentance of America’s sins occurs, the “cup of sin” that would reach the top of the cup and or overflow can be stayed, meaning the righteous redemptive judgment can be either removed, lightened or delayed.  In this case, it appears this is what has occurred—because I know of an Apostle Seer Prophet of God who has become aware of these prophetic revelations from God and has led other Christians into fastings, intercessions, confessions and repentance of sins for America and these warnings from God—in doing so, if it was enough to please the heart of God, then either the judgment was removed, or lightened, or delayed—this would have occurred and I am under the impression that is exactly what occurred! 

Yes, as you read below you can clearly understand that Minister Hinson was devastated over what he eventually believed was a false word, however, that may not be the case at all.  Furthermore, God revealed in clearly that ministers of God are to put God first over their families, now that is a shock to many in the Church but God revealed it.  Furthermore, the wife of a minister does have an important place in helping her husband in these matters, and it appears this minister’s wife was sensing that God was not going to permit the destruction event to occur, and in this case if that was the case, she got it right. But Minister Hinson needs to remain a minister of God if that is what God called him to do, no matter what has occurred.  It is vital that he return to ministry and take direction from his Boss, Jesus Christ the Head of the Church.  Minister Hinson would be very upset to find out when he is before Jesus for his rewards, that he left his post, that the Lord called him too! 

It is simple, things happen, get over it, and get back to work, wherever God put you in the Body of Jesus Christ—this is something that most all know who are called to certain positions in the government of God here on this earth—the enemy tries to get Christians   to not do their called job assignments from Jesus in the Body of Jesus Christ.  Even backslidden ministers of God return to ministry, that is what they were called to do by Jesus, minister as a five fold minister; they were not called for a different assignment or position because they messed up. 

If Mr. Hinson was truly called as a minister of God, he needs to truly repent for leaving his post—as a five fold minister of God, and return to ministering immediately; otherwise the devil was allowed to have helped him be removed from his job assignment, which was under the Boss, Jesus Christ the Head of the true Church. 

We have a pattern set in the Holy Scriptures for this type of situation when it occurs and it was truly a godly prophetic word given from God to one of His servants—a true word of revelation from God given forth and the word does not happen as was revealed from God to the person He revealed it too. 

This occurred to Prophet Jonah, who was told to go to Nineveh and warn the city that in 40 days it would be destroyed.  Nineveh was not destroyed in 40 days, and Prophet Jonah was not a false prophet either! 

So it appears that Minister Hinson and two other ministers of God ended up in a situation the same as Prophet Jonah, who by the way was a true prophet of God.  God set a pattern here that if the people of the City of Nineveh fasted, confessed and repented of their sins; gracious, merciful and wonderful God would stay the righteous redemptive judgment that they deserved because of their evil sins and He would delay it to a later appointed time.  In the case of the City of Nineveh, that is exactly what occurred, the righteous redemptive judgment did come to Nineveh but it was delayed for about 150 years later. 

There is a City of Nineveh today in 2006, and Apostle Andrew White who is from England, but works in the Middle East and in the nation of Iraq, ministering, has spoken to a number of Christians in the USA about the fact that the City of Nineveh annually has a special day called “Jonah Day;” where they show respect to Prophet Jonah for having come to warn the city of the impending judgment coming—and because of Prophet Jonah’s warning from God, the city repented and the judgment was delayed. 

It is important to notice that God told Prophet Jonah the destruction was coming to the City of Nineveh in forty days, however, it appears that there is no mention biblically that God told Jonah that He decided to delay the righteous redemptive judgment to long after forty days because of the response from the leader and peoples of the city.

Yes, without a doubt Minister Hinson and the two other ministers felt somewhat bewildered when the prophesied quake did not occur during the time they or just he felt it was to occur, and we are all glad it did not occur are we not; and now all three of the ministers had to carry the abuse from many ignorant Christians calling them false prophets and all the rest.  Not one of us would have wanted to have been in their position, and “how would we have handled it all?” 

For God revealed to it appears to three men and one woman of God below that the quake was coming, they acted and warned, and it did not occur—again we thank God it did not occur. 

But guess what, it is coming—it was only delayed, and it will not be 150 years delayed because there is no longer any time to allow it to be delayed that long; for there is now only a very, very short period of time left for it to occur within.  In short, this quake will occur it appears within the next ten years and that means anytime in that ten-year period—this is stated from knowing the godly prophetic revelations that have been released.  God has not left the Christians in the dark about this subject, for within this major collection of godly prophetic revelations you can read what is known so far about these subjects of the Chicago Earthquake and the New Madrid—Mississippi Earthquakes.

These are serious days we live in, it is suggested to you that if you shunned Minister Hinson, or spoke badly about him for one of the other ministers of God,  as anointed minister of God that they are; you might want to consider immediately repenting before God to save yourself some heartache when you see Jesus face to face and He discusses this subject with you, and what your reactions were—if they were ungodly.

Because Minister Hinson did not fully understand how things played out from God, he felt he failed miserably; now that may or may not be true.  But in the end he may find out that that was not the case at all, and the good news was that God delayed the judgment; and that was good news.  However, this minister of God and others had to carry the blunt of the situation because “they obeyed their God and warned” as they felt led by God directing them to whatever level He did in each of their lives.]

Dear Saints, My name is Chuck Hinson and I am an associate minister at Tabernacle of David Church in Louisville, Ky.

Over the last eight months I have been busy in getting out a word of warning concerning an impending earthquake in the mid Mississippi river valley. The same earthquake has been prophesied about by other ministers.

God gave me three other prophecies concerning the death of Saddam Hussein, Colin Powell's removal from the Bush cabinent, and the future launch of Rush Limbaugh into the ministry. All of this is stated below.

There are hundreds of people now aware of these prophecies, including some national prophetic ministries, and they are tracking them. I ask you to do the same “Please read the following and watch the news!”

The following is a post from another forum in 12/2000.

In 06/2001 I was working in southeast Missouri for my pastor's land survey business, setting points for potential cell phone tower locations. While I was there I was strongly impressed that there was going to be an earthquake on the New Madrid fault in 2003.

Since that time I have sought the Lord and finally came to the conclusion that it indeed was the Holy Spirit talking to me about a massive quake happening in the "bootheel" of Missouri on 05/07, 2003. I have written a book about this prophecy and there have been copies sent to many states.

In the last two weeks I have come across two other ministers who have publicly prophesied that next year there will be a massive earthquake or shaking happening in the United States. One of the brothers talked with me on the telephone comparing notes. We both have the same location and approximate size.

[Comment not by Hinson:  It appears the other two that Hinson is referring to are: Seer Prophets Dan Bohler and Timothy Snodgrass.]

I am not writing this as a commercial for my book.. I was sending it out free anyway. I just thought that now that the book is out this would be a good place to get the word out concerning this coming calamity.

The Lord gave me three other prophecies having to do with Sadaam Hussein, Colin Powell, and Rush Limbaugh. These prophecies are explained in my book as confirmation for believing the 05/07,2003 earthquake prophecy. Here are the four prophecies as written in my book: 

Prophecy A, “The New Madrid earthquake of 05/07, 2003:”

"On Wednesday 05/07,2003 there will be a massive earthquake on the New Madrid fault in the area of southeast Missouri. This is an area known as the "bootheel". The quake will register approximately 8.8 on the Richter scale. The epicenter of the quake will be near Portageville, Missouri. The following areas of the United States will be especially directly affected by this quake:  The extreme southern tip of Illinois near Cairo and Mound City; The western counties of Kentucky beyond Land Between the Lakes; The northeast counties of Arkansas along the Mississippi River; The northwest corner of Tennessee along the Mississippi River; Southeast Missouri including the "bootheel" and areas close by.

The worse potential damage will be within a radius of 60-65 miles of the epicenter. Paducah Kentucky is on the edge of this radius. We here in Louisville may feel the quake but we will not be in an area of heavy damage. The wisdom of God is to prepare prayerfully for this day. If I lived in the areas close to the projected epicenter, I would at least pray over my belongings, turn off the gas to my home, and get away from the quake area before the day of the quake. This quake will make 9-11 seem small in comparison and will bring a change in the mentality of Americans. People will become more concerned about earthquakes than terrorism. False prophets will arise to confuse, but the true prophets of god will rebuke and refute the error of those who prophesy in a spirit of error.

Prophecy B: The Death of Saddam Hussein: one of three confirming prophecies.  The Prophecy:  Sadaam Hussein will be killed by the Iraqi people. His body will be hung in the street even as the Italians did to Mussolini during World War II.

Prophecy C: The Coming Shakeup in President Bush's Cabinet.  The Prophecy:  Colin Powell will soon no longer be Secretary of State. He will be replaced by Donald Rumsfeld. Sam Nunn of Georgia will become the new Secretary of Defense. American forces will attack terrorists on the borders of Israel.

Prophecy D: Rush Limbaugh Called to Ministry.  The Prophecy:  Rush Limbaugh will soon quit his radio program due to a reoccurrence of his hearing problems. He will quit because he is unable to speak on air in a manner up to his own high standards. Later he will claim that he has been miraculously healed by God and go into the ministry. He will become one of America's most sought after Christian speakers.

As I said, the last three prophecies beginning to come to pass will point to the validity of the earthquake prophecy.

I am a Pentecostal minister raised in the Lutheran Church/Missouri Synod. Jesus is Who the Bible says He is and I am simply one of His many imperfect messengers. I sensed that the Lord wanted me to share this word of warning with you.  Feel free to e-mail me at my address: Isaiah4116@aol.com .

.2                     06 2001, Prophecy, New Madrid Quake To Occur On 05/07, 2003 — Chuck Hinson, a Kentucky resident, who was raised in the Lutheran Church, Missouri Synod, just like me, issued a prophecy in 06/2001.  He just sent me [Prophet Stephen L. Bening] this prophecy yesterday, 05/03/2003.

The particulars are as follows: 8.8 Quake along the New Madrid Fault.  Epicenter to be at Portageville, MO.  Area 65 miles from epicenter to be hard hit.  Quake to occur on 05/07/2003.

I prayed about it, and hearing nothing from the Lord, saved it to my hard disk, and retired from the computer.

I was awakened this morning, presumably by an angel, at 05:04 A.M, on 05/04/03, to the words of: "Hi Stephen".

After several minutes, I arose, opened the scriptures and started to read, but suddenly, the Lord spoke to me, and showed me that a countdown is in progress.

"3" "2" "1" "0"
05/04/03 05/05 05/06 05/07

So, I resolved to blow the trumpet. The Lord is pointing at 05/07/03. If it is the New Madrid quake, I do not expect it to be the unimaginable one just yet that will divide America, but if it is as Chuck Hinson has prophesied, it will be a very damaging quake, and a tremendous wakeup call to the churches regarding prophecy in these United States.

I am taking this seriously enough that I'm going to warn my mother about it.   She lives in Carbondale, Illinois: my hometown.  Blessings, Stephen L. Bening

.3                     05/09, 2003, Earthquake Did Not Occur On 05/07, 2003, New Madrid Quake To Occur On 05/07, 2003   — 

Dear Saints, I gave forth false prophecy here on Strang.  The earthquake I prophesied did not happen.  I tried to confirm the 05-07-03 prophecy, which unconditionally said that there would be a quake on the New Madrid fault, with three other prophecies taken from other peoples predictions of what may be happening in the near future.  Whether those predictions come true or not it was wrong of me to use them to confirm a false prophecy.  I have sinned.  I could have simply asked for special prayer for the Boot hill of Missouri.  Instead I brought attention to myself and hurt to many.

I have dishonored my family by giving too much time to the net and to trying to get back fulltime in the ministry.

Jonah's prophecy is not an excuse... I got in the flesh and I apologize.   Corey Ten Boom once used to teach..."keep it simple silly." It is not her fault that I have failed or the fault of any other of my teachers over the years.

I did not give a simple prayer request. I failed the Lord.   I believe that God is good and you folks are some of the best around.   I am especially aware of how I have not listened to my wife’s warning that I was missing it. She has been neglected by me while I pursued a return to ministry.  That was sin on my part and I am setting myself to work with her in all the areas of our life together.   I will not be on line much.   I know the Lord's forgiveness and am in a good church with good pastors.  I ask you to forgive me.  Chuck Hinson

From: Kerrinpooh <kerrinpooh@y...>, Date: 2003/05/08 Thu PM 11:54:42 EDT, To: Watchmen-Prophets-Assembly@yahoogroups.com, Subject: [Watchmen-Prophets-Assembly]

New Madrid Earthquake:  Hi Stephen and Brothers & Sisters: 

First, I would like to share what I know about the New Madrid situation. Many years ago, I was watching a (secular) TV program about modern day prophets. They were interviewing some guy who had a huge map of the USA and he was talking about the New Madrid fault.

As he was speaking, the Lord said to me, "that one is true; there is going to be a huge earthquake there that will split the USA in half. The Great Lakes will drain southwards and the Gulf of Mexico will rush northwards splitting the country with water." 

I had never even heard of the New Madrid fault, so I ran to the encyclopedia. My personal impression was that this would not take place until the Tribulation. I never said a word about this to anyone for years, until a couple of months ago when someone sent me Chuck Hinson's prophecy, asking if anyone could confirm it. I then shared this information. When I saw Chuck online here at AOL, I chatted with him about his stuff, and told him what I knew. He was still convinced that the 05/07^th one would occur. My opinion was that perhaps God would use it to set up conditions in the earth for the future split. I am totally convinced of Chuck's integrity and love for Jesus, though I have no input on what happened or failed to happen 05/07^th.

The "Big One" is yet to come. I am amazed to have found out that there are other folks out there who also have this same word!

Praise God! But I ask you to remember one thing: we still have the presence of the Holy Spirit on the earth, who is the Restrainer. I believe that He is restraining more than just the Anti-christ. I believe that includes major natural disasters, meteors, atom bombs etc. It is only when His presence is removed with all of us that all hell will literally break loose. As long as we are here to pray, God will have mercy.

This brings me to Part 2 of what I would like to say. Stephen, I must disagree with you when you said something about expecting a shaking and getting a hurricane; and that 05/07^th wasn't about an earthquake, instead we got tornados. If we are truly prophets of God, we are to stand for truth, no excuses. There is no room for "oh well, I guess God decided on a tornado."

If the Sovereign Lord God of the universe says He is going to do an earthquake, then that is exactly what He means, and it is our job to report that as He said it. Otherwise we undermine not only our own integrity with our excuses, but we show a poor example to the rest of the Body, not to mention the unbelievers who rightly can call us foolish. It is truly irrelevant to say what "shaking" is in the Greek; I don't do Greek! God talks to me in plain English! When we rightly divide the Word, we don't substitute words or meanings to suit us. We go to the Hebrew or Greek to find out exactly what it says.

When we receive a word, we are required to deliver it with the same attention to detail. Anything else is excuses. I think part of the problem arises when we hear "shaking" and assume earthquake, or, in other words, finish the Lord's sentences for Him. It is our responsibility to always differentiate between what part is our augmentation, and what part is the Lord's exact words. We need to be our own editors and walk in maturity. Embellishment is not acceptable in this job, nor are excuses. Blessings, Maggie B.

[Comment not by Hinson or Bening:  I am leaving this prophetic word in this document because I think it was from God.  But Apostle Seer Prophet N.J. of the USA, and a group of intercessors went before God prior to this warning. They wept, moaned, and repented for America’s sins.  This repentance from many Christians and intercessors, and what was happening at that time with the United States and Israel in 05/2003 has caused me to believe God has in His mercy and grace obviously delayed this righteous redemptive judgment earthquake; be thankful!]

From:  www.angelfire.com/fl3/gammadim.

 

 

Jan Shumaker

 

After 09/11, 2001, Dream, Lord Showed You Won’t Be Able To Get Out Of The City Of Chicago In The Future At Some Point Except By Boat — There is coming a time you won’t be able to get out of Chicago, except by boat—the  Lord Jesus showed this to an African American in Chicago, in this dream.

 

[Comment not by Shumaker:  This revelation goes with that there will be a huge Chicago Earthquake and water from Lake Michigan will be flooding the City of Chicago, with very deep water till it tapers off at some point; but the City of Chicago will be destroyed it appears.]

 

From:  Jan Shumaker, mjshoe@safe.place.net .

 

 

 

Timothy Snodgrass, Prophet

 

11/20, 2001, Vision, Tim Snodgrass has prophesied that God will divide the USA along the New Madrid Fault, if the USA divides Israel, “America Ripped In Half:”  What is the significance of these two earthquakes? Exactly six months ago, on 11/20, 2001, I received a vision of America being ripped in half like a veil from east to west, and the Holy Spirit spoke to me that "If America wishes to divide Jerusalem in half, America shall be divided in half."

 

In the vision I witnessed a major earthquake along the New Madrid Fault-line which literally divided America in half from east to west, creating a new gulf which stretched from the Great Lakes in the north to the Gulf of Mexico in the south.

 

Six-weeks after this vision, on the first day of 2002 I received another vision of a great quake, this time centered in a separate portion of the United States: The quake – somewhere in the 9.0 range—was centered on the U.S. West Coast. Many freeways ended abruptly, cut off by new lakes which were created by the quake. In the vision the Holy Spirit spoke to me that this great quake would occur "after the 2^nd Polynesian quake." 

 

12/ 2001, Earthquakes, Seismic & Volcanic Report: “The largest earthquakes to occur in U.S. history occurred exactly 190 years ago along the Mississippi River, during the winter of 1811—1812. The first quake took place on 12/16, 1811, and was estimated to be in the 8 or 9—point range. It set off a series of over 2,000 aftershocks, which lasted until 02/07, 1812. Five of these aftershocks were greater than 8.0, and could be felt across the entire eastern half of the United States. By winter's end, few houses were left undamaged within a 250-mile radius of the epicenter in New Madrid, Missouri.

 

On 11/20, 2001, Timothy was given the following word: "If America wishes to divide Jerusalem in half, then America shall be divided in half." Approximately one month after that word, on 12/16, 2001 Timothy was given an alarming vision of the United States being split in half along Mississippi River.

The vision was very detailed as to the boundaries of the division, which separated from the Mississippi River at mid-point, and then moved NE instead of NW, towards the Canadian East Coast.”

“Only four earthquakes have been recorded in history as exceeding 9.0 on the Richter Scale ~ 2 of these quakes were located in Alaska. On 03/09, 1957, the third largest earthquake recorded in history took place in the Andreanof Islands, Alaska. This 9.1 earthquake was a turning point in the study of volcanoes, proving that major earthquakes can indeed awaken volcanoes that have been sleeping for generations.”

“Although all of the above earthquakes were large, none can compare to the New Madrid, Missouri quakes, which occurred during the winter of 1811—1812. This series of quakes lasted for five months, and took place long before the seismograph was invented. If you compare this series of quakes to the 9.5 Chilean quake (which lasted for 3 weeks), the New Madrid earthquake would have to have been comparatively much larger (lasting 5 months).

The magnitude of the New Madrid earthquakes had to be truly enormous. In 1964, the Prince Williams Sound earthquake (9.2) could only be felt as far away as Seattle, Washington.

But 18 of the New Madrid earthquakes rang church bells as far away as Boston, Massachusetts, and could be felt across the entire eastern half of the United States. Over 150,000 acres of forest were destroyed, new lakes were formed, and tsunami crashed along the shores of the Mississippi River, leaving a graveyard of destroyed boats and debris.”

“The first 2 of the 5 big quakes were epicentered in Arkansas, both occurring on the same day (12/16^th, 1811). The third earthquake was epincentered in New Madrid, Missouri (01/23, 1812). The fourth and fifth quakes occurred in New Madrid on 02/07, 1812 and were the largest of the series. It was these two quakes that destroyed the city of New Madrid, and toppled houses as far away as St. Louis.

(Note: Although some sources report that there were three large quakes, technically there were five mega-quakes [Two on 12/16/1811; one on 01/23/1812; and another two on 02/07/1812].”

“On 11/20, 2001, I was given a detailed prophetic vision of another “series of quakes” which will soon shake the United States Midwest. The coming quakes will exceed the magnitudes of the previous New Madrid quakes of 1811—1812, and will result in significant earth changes along several areas of the Central United States.”

In Arkansas and Missouri, the earth changes that began 191 years ago during the New Madrid quakes will reach maturation.

Along the New Madrid fault line and several other fault lines which wind there way up to the Great Lakes, there will be a sudden drop of elevation.

The size of the Great Lakes will decrease, as water drains into the newly formed rift and cascades southward into the Gulf of Mexico.

Within less than a day, a new gulf will appear in the United States. North America will be literally divided in half from east to west. The majority of changes will take place within 24 hours, but aftershocks from the quake will continue to rattle the region for seven months.

The force of the water cascading from north to south during the birthing of the initial rift will lay the foundations for diverse topography and landscapes along the newly birthed shoreline.”

Inland Tsunami And Displacements Of Rivers And Lakes:  “Prior to 1811, tsunami were believed to be only an ocean phenomena. But on 12/16, 1811, a new precedent was set for tidal waves. When an earthquake approaches or exceeds 9.0 on the Richter Scale, earth changes are imminent. These changes can be anywhere from minor to catastrophic, depending upon the geology and terrain of the earth.

If a body of water happens to be near the epicenter, one of two things can happen:

3)      The quake will generate tsunami, or

4)      The body of water will be displaced, and shift to another location.”

During major earthquakes, the elevation of land rises and falls.

The greatest earth changes occur not when the land is thrown upwards, but when it collapses.”

“In New Madrid, the shaking was so intense that land waves could be seen rippling across the face of the earth.

The elevation of the earth rose and fell over an area of 78,000—129,000 square kilometers, extending from Cairo, Illinois, to Memphis, Tennessee, and from Crowleys Ridge, Arkansas, to Chickasaw Bluffs, Tennessee.

Many new lakes were formed, including Lake St. Francis in eastern Arkansas, which is 64 kilometers long by 1 kilometer wide.

The future map of the Gulf of the North America, which will extend from the Great Lakes in the north, to the Gulf of Mexico in the south, is not without precedent in earth history.”

“The future Gulf of North America will have at least 3 to 4 times the mass of the Gulf of California. The tsunami triggered from the drainage of the Great Lakes will move southward at a catastrophic rate, engulfing entire cities in its path as it winds its way south into the crystal blue waters of the Gulf of Mexico.

[Comment not by Snodgrass:  Prophet Snodgrass would need to be asked if God revealed or if God showed him a vision showing that the new future Mississippi River or Gulf of Central USA will be 3 to 4 times larger than the smallest width (?) of the Gulf of California (50 miles x 3 = 150 miles wide?) or was this what Prophet Snodgrass assumed it would be wider.  Because Prophet Bob Jones has received that the Mississippi River/new Gulf of Central USA will be 35 miles wide from the current 1 to 4 mile width of the Mississippi River.  

Information for the Gulf of California or called Sea of Cortés, arm of the Pacific Ocean, c.700 mi (1,130 km) long and 50 to 130 mi (80–209 km) wide, NW Mexico; separates Baja California from the Mexican mainland. The gulf is part of a depression in the earth's surface that extends inland to the Coachella Valley, S Calif.]

To the northeast of the Great Lakes in Canada, newly formed channels will connect the Gulf to the Atlantic Ocean. Although this inland tsunami will indeed be large, it will be small compared to the tidal waves generated by the earth changes…”

—Timothy Snodgrass, Prophet

 

 

.1                     11/2001 & 01/2002, Two Separate Visions, Two Extremely Powerful Earthquakes Within The Borders Of The Continental U.S.A. —

 

12/ 2001, Earthquakes, Seismic & Volcanic Report  — The largest earthquakes to occur in U.S. history occurred exactly 190 years ago along the Mississippi River, during the winter of 1811—1812. The first quake took place on 12/16, 1811, and was estimated to be in the 8 or 9—point range. It set off a series of over 2,000 aftershocks, which lasted until 02/07, 1812. Five of these aftershocks were greater than 8.0, and could be felt across the entire eastern half of the United States. By winter's end, few houses were left undamaged within a 250-mile radius of the epicenter in New Madrid, Missouri.

On 11/20, 2001, Timothy was given the following word: "If America wishes to divide Jerusalem in half, then America shall be divided in half." Approximately one month after that word, on 12/16, 2001 Timothy was given an alarming vision of the United States being split in half along Mississippi River.

The vision was very detailed as to the boundaries of the division, which separated from the Mississippi River at mid-point, and then moved NE instead of NW, towards the Canadian East Coast.

Not being aware of the history of the New Madris quakes, after doing some research this week we found it extremely interesting that the vision occurred on the 190^th anniversary on the original New Madris earthquake on 12/16/1811.

Alaska has had its share of major earthquakes. Six years after the 8.3 Lituya Bay earthquake, another mammoth earthquake took place in Alaska on 03/27, 1964. The Prince William Sound Earthquake measured 9.2 on the Richter Scale, and is the 2^nd largest earthquake ever recorded. The tsunami from this quake, although small compared to Lituya Bay, killed over 110 people from Alaska to Crescent City, California.

Only four earthquakes have been recorded in history as exceeding 9.0 on the Richter Scale ~ 2 of these quakes were located in Alaska. On 03/09, 1957, the third largest earthquake recorded in history took place in the Andreanof Islands, Alaska. This 9.1 earthquake was a turning point in the study of volcanoes, proving that major earthquakes can indeed awaken volcanoes that have been sleeping for generations.

At exactly 2:22 in the afternoon, as the 9.1 earthquake sent tidal waves crashing across the Andreanof Islands, Mount Vsevidof violently erupted on Umnak Island (a volcano had been dormant for over 200 years). The connection between major earthquakes and volcanic eruptions would be further established 3 years later in 1960, when a chain of dormant volcanoes violently erupted in Chile during the unprecedented 9.5 earthquake.

Although all of the above earthquakes were large, none can compare to the New Madrid, Missouri quakes, which occurred during the winter of 1811—1812. This series of quakes lasted for 5 months, and took place long before the seismograph was invented. If you compare this series of quakes to the 9.5 Chilean quake (which lasted for 3 weeks), the New Madrid earthquake would have to have been comparatively much larger (lasting 5 months).

The magnitude of the New Madrid earthquakes had to be truly enormous. In 1964, the Prince Williams Sound earthquake (9.2) could only be felt as far away as Seattle, Washington. But 18 of the New Madrid earthquakes rang church bells as far away as Boston, Massachusetts, and could be felt across the entire eastern half of the United States. Over 150,000 acres of forest were destroyed, new lakes were formed, and tsunami crashed along the shores of the Mississippi River, leaving a graveyard of destroyed boats and debris.

Witnesses reported that the entire river appeared to be flowing backwards during 5 of the largest quakes. Although there were roughly 2,000 quakes during a 5-month period, the five big quakes occurred between 12/16, 1811, and 02/07, 1812.

The first 2 of the 5 big quakes were epicentered in Arkansas, both occurring on the same day (12/16^th, 1811). The third earthquake was epincentered in New Madrid, Missouri (01/23, 1812). The fourth and fifth quakes occurred in New Madrid on 02/07, 1812 and were the largest of the series. It was these two quakes that destroyed the city of New Madrid, and toppled houses as far away as St. Louis.

(Note: Although some sources report that there were three large quakes, technically there were 5 mega-quakes [Two on 12/16/1811; one on 1/23/1812; and another two on 2/7/1812].

The USGS, although conservatively estimating the New Madrid quakes to be in the 8-point range, have recently published a report indicating that five of the earthquakes had to be at least 2 to 3 times large than the Prince Edward Sound earthquake, which measured 9.2 on the Richter Scale.

On 11/20, 2001, I was given a detailed prophetic vision of another series of quakes which will soon shake the United States Midwest. The coming quakes will exceed the magnitudes of the previous New Madrid quakes of 1811 - 1812, and will result in significant earth changes along several areas of the Central United States.

In Arkansas and Missouri, the earth changes that began 191 years ago during the New Madrid quakes will reach maturation.

Along the New Madrid fault line and several other fault lines which wind there way up to the Great Lakes, there will be a sudden drop of elevation.

The size of the Great Lakes will decrease, as water drains into the newly formed rift and cascades southward into the Gulf of Mexico.

Within less than a day, a new gulf will appear in the United States. North America will be literally divided in half from east to west. The majority of changes will take place within 24 hours, but aftershocks from the quake will continue to rattle the region for seven months.

The force of the water cascading from north to south during the birthing of the initial rift will lay the foundations for diverse topography and landscapes along the newly birthed shoreline.

Inland Tsunami And Displacements Of Rivers And Lakes — Prior to 1811, tsunami were believed to be only an ocean phenomena. But on 12/16, 1811, a new precedent was set for tidal waves. When an earthquake approaches or exceeds 9.0 on the Richter Scale, earth changes are imminent. These changes can be anywhere from minor to catastrophic, depending upon the geology and terrain of the earth.

If a body of water happens to be near the epicenter, one of two things can happen:

5)      The quake will generate tsunami, or

6)      The body of water will be displaced, and shift to another location.

During the New Madrid quakes of 1811—1812, fortunately the course of the entire Mississippi River did not change, but tsunami along the river destroyed many boats docked along the shore, and overwhelmed many smaller vessels that were further out in the river. As fissures opened and closed below the surface, the agitated water gave the illusion that the river was flowing backwards.

During major earthquakes, the elevation of land rises and falls.

The greatest earth changes occur not when the land is thrown upwards, but when it collapses.

In Alaska, during the Prince Edward Sound earthquake, many fertile valleys and farmlands became transformed into water-filled marshes overnight, as underground water reserves filled large portions of land that collapsed.

In New Madrid, the shaking was so intense that land waves could be seen rippling across the face of the earth.

The elevation of the earth rose and fell over an area of 78,000—129,000 square kilometers, extending from Cairo, Illinois, to Memphis, Tennessee, and from Crowleys Ridge, Arkansas, to Chickasaw Bluffs, Tennessee.

Many new lakes were formed, including Lake St. Francis in eastern Arkansas, which is 64 kilometers long by 1 kilometer wide.

The future map of the Gulf of the North America, which will extend from the Great Lakes in the north, to the Gulf of Mexico in the south, is not without precedent in earth history.

The Gulf of California, which runs along the San Andreas Fault, was once connected to Mexico. But at one point the region violently collapsed into an eternal blue abyss, known today by Mexico as the Sea of Cortez. The northern end of the Gulf of California is very shallow (no place greater than 600 feet deep), then gradually merges into the marshlands of the delta (similar to the marshes created overnight by the Alaskan earthquake of 1964).

The future Gulf of North America will have at least 3 to 4 times the mass of the Gulf of California. The tsunami triggered from the drainage of the Great Lakes will move southward at a catastrophic rate, engulfing entire cities in its path as it winds its way south into the crystal blue waters of the Gulf of Mexico.

To the northeast of the Great Lakes in Canada, newly formed channels will connect the Gulf to the Atlantic Ocean. Although this inland tsunami will indeed be large, it will be small compared to the tidal waves generated by the earth changes throughout the Pacific Ring of Fire.

.2                     11/2001 & 01/2002, Two Separate Visions, Two Extremely Powerful Earthquakes Within The Borders Of The Continental U.S.A. —

 

-----Original Message-----

From: Judy Curmi [mailto:lovejoy@...]

Sent: Monday, 08/19, 2002 1:34 PM

To: Undisclosed Recipients

Subject: GREAT QUAKE OF 2002?

 

Dear Friends,

 

In 11/2001 and 01/2002, Rev. (Prophet) Timothy Snodgrass received two separate visions of two extremely powerful earthquakes within the borders of the continental USA. He said at least one of these earthquakes could take place shortly after the second Polynesian earthquake. That second earthquake just happened today—08/19^th, 2002.

 

Below this note is the e-mail I just received from Timothy Snodgrass. Below his report I have pasted the original message Tim sent out on this subject.  Even thought God's "imminent" does not always fit our idea of "imminent," this is a very serious matter.

 

Judy

 

-----Original Message-----

From: TIMOTHY SNODGRASS <TimothySnodgrass@...>

To: lovejoy@... <lovejoy@...>

Date: 08/19, 2002 8:15 AM

Subject: Two Polynesian Quakes

 

08/19, 2002, Two Polynesian Quakes, Timothy Snodgrass — Two Polynesian quakes have just occurred in the Fiji Islands Region, the first measuring 7.4 and the second measuring 7.7 on the Richter Scale. The second Polynesian quake occurred at 4:08am, 08/19 (2002) (Pacific Daylight Time). (Magnitudes may be revised by the USGS when more information becomes available.) These two quakes have vital prophetic significance. We will be issuing a statement within the next 24—48 hours, along with a prophetic word to the President of the United States. See upcoming report for more details, to be posted on our web site at:

 

http://www.TimothySnodgrass.com, Timothy Snodgrass - PO Box 463, Kimberly OR 97848 USA

 

04/16, 2002, Timothy Snodgrass, Vision, “Countdown To GREAT Quake Of 2002” & Great New Madrid Quake In Central U.S.A., Which Divided America In Half From East To West —

 

11/20, 2001: Received vision of great New Madrid quake in Central U.S., which divided America in half from east to west.

 

Timothy Snodgrass stated: On 06/17, as the world was awaiting President Bush’s proposal for a Palestinian state, a 6.7 earthquake shook the Santa Cruz Islands, 210-miles NNW of Vanuatu Island. Within less than 24-hours, a rare 5.0 quake shook Indiana, just south of the U.S. Great Lakes 

[Comment not by Snodgrass:  This could be the quake Louise in this Mid-west Collection was referring too… for I was writing very quickly and may not have gotten it down correctly, notice it was a month later after she received the vision.]

What is the significance of these two earthquakes? Exactly six months ago, on 11/20, 2001, I received a vision of America being ripped in half like a veil from east to west, and the Holy Spirit spoke to me that "if America wishes to divide Jerusalem in half, America shall be divided in half".

 

In the vision I witnessed a major earthquake along the New Madrid Fault-line which literally divided America in half from east to west, creating a new gulf which stretched from the Great Lakes in the north to the Gulf of Mexico in the south.

 

01/02, 2002: Received vision of great West Coast quake, which created major structural damage inland, triggering tsunami alerts and the collapse of elevation in many areas, forming new lakes. The Holy Spirit spoke to me in the vision that this quake would occur "after the second Polynesian earthquake". Later that day, while checking with the USGS, I discovered that a 7.3 earthquake had just occurred in the Vanuatu Islands, Polynesian region. This was the "first Polynesian quake". We are now watching for the "second Polynesian quake� (of equal or greater magnitude), which will signal that a great earthquake is imminent.

 

02/01, 2002: A new comet is discovered by two Japanese and Chinese astronomers. Comet Ikeya-Zhang will make its nearest pass by the earth on 04/28-30, and then head back out into deep space during one of the most spectacular planetary alignments of the century, when the planets dance into alignment during 05/3-10.

 

04/04, 2002: The United States reconfirms and solidifies its stance on supporting the establishment of a Palestinian State. Within less than 24 hours, a 5.7 earthquake shakes Polynesia.

 

04/10, 2002: Over 900 public schools across America participate in a "Day of Silence" for homosexuals. More than 80 of the schools which participated in this pro-homosexual event were from the state of California. On the same day, a strong earthquake shook the Vanuatu Islands, Polynesian region, measuring 5.9. Within less than 24 hours, another quake shook the Vanuatu Islands measuring 6.2. It is only a matter of time before a quake 7.3 or greater shakes the region.

 

April through 07/2002 should be set aside as a period of cleansing, preparation, and intimate time with the Holy Spirit. Depending upon which area of the world you live on, for many this time of preparation could mean the difference between life and death. The 1 ½ year period between 07/2002, and 12/2003, will be a time of significant earth changes, seismic upheavals, and volcanic eruptions throughout many parts of the globe. Before 2002 ends, an earthquake 9.0 or greater will shake the earth for the first time in almost 40 years. The aftermath of many of these coming seismic events will birth repentance, revival, and reformation.

 

[Comment not by Timothy Snodgrass:  Prophet Snodgrass was not the only one to have received this godly vision regarding a serious earthquake to the USA, two other men of God also received such a warning from God, and one was also a prophet of God.  However, I found out from an Apostle Seer Prophet of God that intercession and repentance was done regarding this earthquake warning and like in the Holy Scriptures with the city of Nineveh, when repentance occurred, the judgment was delayed.  Prophet Jonah’s warning was that in 40 days Nineveh would be destroyed, and that did not occur, because the city’s peoples repented & fasted before God and the judgment was delayed in that case with Nineveh—the judgment was delayed about 150 years before it finally occurred.  

 

In short, all three men did receive correctly from God it appears regarding a serious earthquake to occur in the USA before the end of 2002, but because of repentance the judgment was delayed to some later date for it to occur.  Be glad it did not occur yet, however, it appears it will be occurring at some point in the near future for there is no time like what was given to Nineveh left for the end of the age is now here and all that has to be played out will be completed, so do not expect these earthquake warnings to be delayed any long lengthy period of time.  From what I know in the godly prophetic it is my guess that you will see this serious earthquake that was delayed, within probably the next 10 to 14 years at any point starting from now on! —Anonymous Christian] 

 

KJV:Jonah

{1:1} Now the word of the LORD came unto Jonah the son of Amittai, saying,

{1:2} Arise, go to Nineveh, that great city, and cry against it; for their wickedness is come up before me.

{1:3} But Jonah rose up to flee unto Tarshish from the presence of the LORD, and went down to Joppa; and he found a ship going to Tarshish: so he paid the fare thereof, and went down into it, to go with them unto Tarshish from the presence of the LORD.

{1:4} But the LORD sent out a great wind into the sea, and there was a mighty tempest in the sea, so that the ship was like to be broken.

{1:5} Then the mariners were afraid, and cried every man unto his god, and cast forth the wares that were in the ship into the sea, to lighten it of them. But Jonah was gone down into the sides of the ship; and he lay, and was fast asleep.

{1:6} So the shipmaster came to him, and said unto him, What meanest thou, O sleeper? arise, call upon thy God, if so be that God will think upon us, that we perish not.

{1:7} And they said every one to his fellow, Come, and let us cast lots, that we may know for whose cause this evil is upon us. So they cast lots, and the lot fell upon Jonah.

{1:8} Then said they unto him, Tell us, we pray thee, for whose cause this evil is upon us; What is thine occupation? and whence comest thou? what is thy country? and of what people art thou?

{1:9} And he said unto them, I am an Hebrew; and I fear the LORD, the God of heaven, which hath made the sea and the dry land.

{1:10} Then were the men exceedingly afraid, and said unto him, Why hast thou done this? For the men knew that he fled from the presence of the LORD, because he had told them.

{1:11} Then said they unto him, What shall we do unto thee, that the sea may be calm unto us? for the sea wrought, and was tempestuous.

{1:12} And he said unto them, Take me up, and cast me forth into the sea; so shall the sea be calm unto you: for I know that for my sake this great tempest is upon you.

{1:13} Nevertheless the men rowed hard to bring it to the land; but they could not: for the sea wrought, and was tempestuous against them.

{1:14} Wherefore they cried unto the LORD, and said, We beseech thee, O LORD, we beseech thee, let us not perish for this man's life, and lay not upon us innocent blood: for thou, O LORD, hast done as it pleased thee.

{1:15} So they took up Jonah, and cast him forth into the sea: and the sea ceased from her raging.

{1:16} Then the men feared the LORD exceedingly, and offered a sacrifice unto the LORD, and made vows.

{1:17} Now the LORD had prepared a great fish to swallow up Jonah. And Jonah was in the belly of the fish three days and three nights.

{2:1} Then Jonah prayed unto the LORD his God out of the fish's belly,

{2:2} And said, I cried by reason of mine affliction unto the LORD, and he heard me; out of the belly of hell cried I, and thou heardest my voice.

{2:3} For thou hadst cast me into the deep, in the midst of the seas; and the floods compassed me about: all thy billows and thy waves passed over me.

{2:4} Then I said, I am cast out of thy sight; yet I will look again toward thy holy temple.

{2:5} The waters compassed me about, even to the soul: the depth closed me round about, the weeds were wrapped about my head.

{2:6} I went down to the bottoms of the mountains; the earth with her bars was about me for ever: yet hast thou brought up my life from corruption, O LORD my God.

{2:7} When my soul fainted within me I remembered the LORD: and my prayer came in unto thee, into thine holy temple.

{2:8} They that observe lying vanities forsake their own mercy.

{2:9} But I will sacrifice unto thee with the voice of thanksgiving; I will pay that that I have vowed. Salvation is of the LORD.

{2:10} And the LORD spake unto the fish, and it vomited out Jonah upon the dry land.

{3:1} And the word of the LORD came unto Jonah the second time, saying,

{3:2} Arise, go unto Nineveh, that great city, and preach unto it the preaching that I bid thee.

{3:3} So Jonah arose, and went unto Nineveh, according to the word of the LORD. Now Nineveh was an exceeding great city of three days' journey.

{3:4} And Jonah began to enter into the city a day's journey, and he cried, and said, Yet forty days, and Nineveh shall be overthrown.

{3:5} So the people of Nineveh believed God, and proclaimed a fast, and put on sackcloth, from the greatest of them even to the least of them.

{3:6} For word came unto the king of Nineveh, and he arose from his throne, and he laid his robe from him, and covered him with sackcloth, and sat in ashes.

{3:7} And he caused it to be proclaimed and published through Nineveh by the decree of the king and his nobles, saying, Let neither man nor beast, herd nor flock, taste any thing: let them not feed, nor drink water:

{3:8} But let man and beast be covered with sackcloth, and cry mightily unto God: yea, let them turn every one from his evil way, and from the violence that is in their hands.

{3:9} Who can tell if God will turn and repent, and turn away from his fierce anger, that we perish not?

{3:10} And God saw their works, that they turned from their evil way; and God repented of the evil, that he had said that he would do unto them; and he did it not.

{4:1} But it displeased Jonah exceedingly, and he was very angry.

{4:2} And he prayed unto the LORD, and said, I pray thee, O LORD, was not this my saying, when I was yet in my country? Therefore I fled before unto Tarshish: for I knew that thou art a gracious God, and merciful, slow to anger, and of great kindness, and repentest thee of the evil.

{4:3} Therefore now, O LORD, take, I beseech thee, my life from me; for it is better for me to die than to live.

{4:4} Then said the LORD, Doest thou well to be angry?

{4:5} So Jonah went out of the city, and sat on the east side of the city, and there made him a booth, and sat under it in the shadow, till he might see what would become of the city.

{4:6} And the LORD God prepared a gourd, and made it to come up over Jonah, that it might be a shadow over his head, to deliver him from his grief. So Jonah was exceeding glad of the gourd.

{4:7} But God prepared a worm when the morning rose the next day, and it smote the gourd that it withered.

{4:8} And it came to pass, when the sun did arise, that God prepared a vehement east wind; and the sun beat upon the head of Jonah, that he fainted, and wished in himself to die, and said, It is better for me to die than to live.

{4:9} And God said to Jonah, Doest thou well to be angry for the gourd? And he said, I do well to be angry, even unto death.

{4:10} Then said the LORD, Thou hast had pity on the gourd, for the which thou hast not laboured, neither madest it grow; which came up in a night, and perished in a night:

{4:11} And should not I spare Nineveh, that great city, wherein are more than sixscore thousand persons that cannot discern between their right hand and their left hand; and also much cattle?

 

From:  Prophet Stephen L. Bening— WPA (Watchmen-Prophets-Assembly) New Madrid Earthquake Prophecies; www.angelfire.com/fl3/gammadim/wpanewmadridearthquakeprophecies.html - 14k -.

 

.3                     08/25, 2002,The Vision, Report, Twin Polynesian Quakes  — On 01/01, 2002, I awoke from a vision of seismic shock waves rippling across the globe, triggered by a great earthquake, magnitude 9.0 or greater.

I was told by the Holy Spirit that this quake would occur after the "2^nd Polynesian Quake."

Within less than 24-hours of the vision, a 7.3 earthquake shook the Vanuatu Islands on ½, 2002.

But the Twin Polynesian quakes would not occur until eight months later, on 08/19, 2002, in an isolated area of the Pacific between Fiji and Tonga.

After the vision was originally published in 01/2002, we received numerous letters suggesting that the 01/01 Vanuatu earthquake may have not been the "1^st Polynesian Quake" which Holy Spirit referred to—whereas the Vanuatu Islands are technically in Melanesia, not Polynesia.

On 08/19, 2002 all questions and speculation were put to rest, when two mega Polynesian quakes took place at a phenomenal depth of 587 km and 694 km, measuring 7.6 and 7.7. Because of the great depth of the quakes, no tsunami warnings were posted in the Pacific. But the earthquakes were strong enough to trigger volcanic activity as far away as Japan. On Suwanose-jima Island, two explosive eruptions occurred near the village of Toshima.

(Interestingly, the largest historical eruptions on Suwanose-jima occurred in 1813-1814—just after the Great New Madrid quakes of 1811-1812. These eruptions were so powerful that the island became uninhabitable for 70-years.)

According to the vision on 01/01, 2001 the location of the coming great quake is not sealed in stone, but short of angelic intervention will occur on the West Coast of North America.

The key to deflecting the epicenter from the United States of America is intercession for the President of the United States, that he would make the right decisions in the days ahead concerning Israel.

Only America's posture on Israel can restore the angelic covering necessary to shield North America from this event, and deflect the quake to another location.

This particular quake has nothing to do with the "New Madrid Quake" discussed in previous writings, but could destabilize the region and lead to a major seismic shift in the Central United States within a short period of time (similar to the 1813-1814 Suwanose-jima eruptions, which took place 1 to 2 years after the original Great New Madrid quakes approximately 90-years ago.)

On the morning of 08/19, 2002 just prior to the Twin Polynesian Quakes—I received another warning of the approaching mega-quake through a vivid dream: Standing in San Bernardino, California, the ground beneath me began to shake, and as I looked towards the east, large portions of the San Gabriel Mountains began to collapse, as rockslides began to violently tumble down the slopes. Thousands of people in San Bernardino came running out of their offices and homes, watching the mountains as boulders the size of cars were thundering down onto the city below.

Shortly after the dream, I awoke to discover that the Twin Polynesian Quakes had just occurred.

Later that evening, my wife and I went outside, where we witnessed a spectacular moon and cloud formation. Over the moon, five long clouds formed into the shape of a hand, perfectly shaped with all the fingers and thumb. Then the wind transformed the clouds from fingers into stripes, and the American Flag began to clearly form.

Within minutes, the stripes of the American flag transformed into the jagged lines of a Richter Scale, as it would look in the middle of a large earthquake. Then the clouds began to artistically curve into the appearance of tidal waves. All of this happened within a space of less than 10 minutes.

Six days later, on 08/25, 2002—I was taken in the Spirit and saw three large angels with flaming swords, who will soon fly over the continents of North and South America.

 

We have been warned that a 9.0+ earthquake is about to occur, prior to the conclusion of 2002. These angels have the power to deflect the coming quake from the continents of North and South America to another part of the world where less damage would be incurred, or to lift their swords over the land in judgment.

 

Many will mock this warning from the Holy Spirit, as in the days of Noah before the Great Flood. Judgment is being released in the earth, and we are now living in the twilight hours of history. It is not a time to fear, but a time to prepare and to bring your household into the Ark. "Believe in the Lord Jesus, and you will be saved—you and your household."

 

[Comment not by Snodgrass:  Never be unhappy that God in His mercy and grace from the prayers of His Christians delayed a righteous redemptive judgment.  God does truly give these warnings to His Prophets, same as He did to Prophet Jonah, however, He revealed to Prophet Jonah that in 40 days destruction would occur to the City of Nineveh—well that never occurred in 40 days, because there was confession, fasting, and repentance of sins by the City of Nineveh peoples.  God has warned three men of God that by the end of 2002 a great earthquake was to occur, but the Christians went to God in prayer and God in His mercy delayed that earthquake, it is coming however, but it has been delayed.  Now thank God, for many would have been hurt or killed, and God has given a longer period for them to become saved, etc.  Never be upset when God delays a righteous redemptive judgment, instead thank and praise God for it!  Learn to be grateful, instead of being a Christian who criticizes, that is one who yields to a ungodly spirit of criticism.]

 

From:  Prophet Timothy Snodgrass, P.O. Box 6, John Day, Oregon 97845 (new address as of 09/2006).  Web-site: www.elijah1.com.

 

 

Diana Alfonso

 

.1                     Approximately 2002, Open Vision, Mississippi River & Another River & Three Land Masses To The USA & United States And Florida, Texas, California   — During the day I had been mediating, praying and reading the Word — I put the Word down; looked straight ahead and was thinking about and thankful for the United States.  A sadness came into my heart and a lot of grief.  I knew the United States was going to fall and catastrophes were going to happen. 

 

All of a sudden I went into an open vision, I saw the America in front of me like a map, I was taken up above the earth to see America, there was no brown mountains, just beautiful green and blue water; but not like we know of the United States today.  I noticed the three large lakes were completely gone and I did not see Canada.  [This does not mean Canada was gone I just did not see Canada.] 

 

I saw a river where the Mississippi is now, and there was some land, a very narrow small piece of land between another river to the right of the Mississippi, [all the way from the north of the United States to the south of the United States, both the top and bottoms of both these rivers went into open water.]  It appeared that the river that was the Mississippi was running south in current, and the other one with the very narrow land mass between these two rivers, and to the right of the Mississippi river was running north in current. 

 

In addition, the United States was changed from what we know it today, it was changed or broken up into 3 huge like islands and all three of these huge island landmasses was completely surrounded with water; because these narrow rivers separated the three sections of the United States.  There were these two narrow rivers very close to each other with the very narrow or extremely thin land area in the middle of these two river where the Mississippi had been and now this additional river, and also there now was to the further west of the United States another narrow river also running from the top of America to the bottom, both ends connecting into water.  The water in these rivers was clear and very blue; you could see down, it wasn’t dirty, like rivers usually are.

 

Three–forth of Texas was gone, but the top or northern part remained near Oklahoma. 

 

Mexico, the country was gone and we were not connected to that nation any more.  [I do not know what happened to it, I just did not see it.] 

 

The whole state of California was gone.  There was only a small part of Northeast of Washington state left, from our whole western strip that used to be there of our country.

Florida was gone, all below Jacksonville was gone; only Pensacola and Jacksonville; this northern area remained across the state.

 

The land area of the America was the most beautiful green, lush, and beautiful.  I asked the Lord when will it look, and He said, “I was seeing the United States during His reign on earth during the thousand year millennium period.”  It was very peaceful and calm, very green and beautiful, with such clear water.

 

What I felt in my spirit was something terrible happened to the whole earth; natural catastrophes of earthquakes, etc., as well as bombs set off by man.

 

.2                     Approximately 2002, Revelation, Key West Gone Under Water   — I received a revelation, that because there were so many gay people and this sin was an abomination to God, that Key West will be gone by a storm of some type, and Key West would be covered with water.  A huge wave and storm will come, and Key West will stay under the water, it would now be part of the sea; I felt judgment came on that area because of heavy sins.  Something happened in the Atlantic Ocean, which caused a tidal wave, and this huge wave covered Key West and the connecting islands there; there was a storm with the wave…   This happened to all the islands there close to Key West in that whole area.

 

From: Diana Alfonso, 1451 Lake Shore Ranch Drive, Seffner, Florida 33584.

 

John Schiling, Prophet

 

.1                     07/2004, Quake & Witch Coven In Area — Hi, This quake happened near the same place that the tornado destroyed a short while ago.  I asked the Lord what was up over there.  I got (witch coven).  I was talking to someone the other day on the phone that lives fairly close to there and I asked, "What's there a witch coven over there?"  The answer was, “Yes, how did you know?” 

 

The Lord is doing some battle on our behalf over in that area.  Oh, I just remembered the name of the town, Utica.  I was told that there is a deep depression in the spirit in that area due to the number of practicing witches.  This was confirmed through a church member in that town.  All we have to do is “ask and we shall receive.”  I don't have anything on that fault.  Be blessed and highly favored today.   John da Baptist

 

From:  On 07/10, 2004 10:43:51 -0700 (PDT) john schilling jndabapt@yahoo.com

 

 

 

Dr. Rod Shirk

End of 12/2005, Inner Vision, Saw Some USA Cities Nuclear Bombed:  “God took me over the United States of America, and I could see down, it was like a map.  At different spots:  the West Coast had an earthquake and went into the ocean—I noticed it was wider at the bottom and narrower at the top of what occurred on the West Coast.  About or around Jacksonville, Florida west through the state of Florida there was some kind of a split (earthquake?).  There was some type of facture, a split up the Mississippi Valley (earthquake?).

I saw some cities that received bombs (nuclear?):  Florida, both Miami and Tampa; Georgia, it appeared to be Atlanta; New York, New York City; Illinois, Chicago; Texas, Houston; Nevada, Los Vegas; California, Los Angeles and San Francisco. —Rod Shirk

.1                     2002?, Vision, Economic Collapse In United States — I saw an economic collapse in America.  I saw people in line, bank, and it said bank “Closed.”  There was kind of like a riot.  People were demanding money, but there was no money to be had.

.2                     2003?, Vision, Saw A Famine Of Biblical Proportions — I saw a famine of biblical proportions—of food, no food, and lack of God’s knowledge and understanding.  I saw people eating children, the bible reveals this even.  I saw people trying to eat anything, like and wading throw lakes looking for fish, and even eating algae.  It seemed like I saw two seasons shown; harvest season but there was none; and winter—it was cloudy.  It reminded me of a nuclear winter.

.3                     End of 12/2005, Inner Vision, Saw Some USA Cities Nuclear Bombed — God took me over the United States of America, and I could see down, it was like a map.  At different spots:  the West Coast had an earthquake and went into the ocean—I noticed it was wider at the bottom and narrower at the top of what occurred on the West Coast.  About or around Jacksonville, Florida west through the state of Florida there was some kind of a split (earthquake?).  There was some type of facture, a split up the Mississippi Valley (earthquake?).

I saw some cities that received bombs (nuclear?):  Florida, both Miami and Tampa; Georgia, it appeared to be Atlanta; New York, New York City; Illinois, Chicago; Texas, Houston; Nevada, Los Vegas; California, Los Angeles and San Francisco.

.4                     01/14, 2006, Prophetic Word, Last Night At 3:00 AM God Woke Me Up — Last night at 3 A.M. God woke me up and let me know I was to pray:  1.)  pray for the Church; 2.)  a true root in the remnant; 3.)  Lift up all prophets and true preachers teaching His Word; 4.) Church in general headed in the wrong direction.

From:  Interview with Dr. Rod Shirk drrodshirk@aol.com, on 01/14, 2006, in Westchester, Illinois by Jesus Christ's, Apostolic Prophetic Scribe—Anonymous.  Dr. Rod stated that his visions seem to last about an hour.

 

Louise Rosenburg-Meiszner

 

05/09, 2002, Dream, Chicago Earthquake:  “I heard the earthquake—the ground was shaking in Chicago… there was a fire like an atomic bomb.”

05/16, 2002, Vision, Chicago Earthquake:  “I was in a building in Chicago with my children, I heard the earthquake, the building I was in was pulled off its foundation, there were crowds of people in the streets.  The earthquake is going to spread outside of Chicago…” —Louise Rosenburg-Meiszner

.1                     05/09, 2002, Dream, Chicago Earthquake  — I heard the earthquake – the ground was shaking in Chicago… there was a fire like an atomic bomb.

.2                     05/16, 2002, Vision, Chicago Earthquake  — I was in a building in Chicago with my children, I heard the earthquake, the building I was in was pulled off its foundation, there were crowds of people in the streets.  The earthquake is going to spread outside of Chicago… 

 

[Comment not by Meiszner:  On 05/16, 2002—Louise stated, if I managed to get the information correct in writing it down quickly that there was a earthquake, 5.0 on the scale, it happened but I do not recall exactly where Louise stated it happened—and it was felt up near Chicago.  Also, Louise stated that a prophetess lady she knew also received a Chicago earthquake dream or vision from the Lord and that she would be speaking on the radio on 06/24, 2002 on 106.3 at 6:15 A.M.]

I met Louise Rosenburg-Meiszner at a Full Gospel Business Men’s Fellowship International meeting in Elgin, Illinois.  She was one of the guest speakers that evening & she ministered after to the people who where there.  She was very tired and I was only able to get the above information from her, but it was enough to verify with what Gwen Shaw, Rick Joyner and many others have received in regards that there will be a Chicago earthquake.   Louise also mentioned that she received regarding terrorist & a dream about asteroid hitting the earth but I was not permitted to get the details from her.                      —Anonymous Christian]

From:  Louise Rosenburg-Meiszner, phone: Armour Of God Healing Ministry @ 847.707.4293.

Kristine Carson

 

.1                     10/27, 2002, San Bernardino Will Experience A Mag. 7 (7.5?) Earthquake & Albert Lea, Southern Border Of Minnesota Is Where Mag. 9 Earthquake Will Occur —

 

-----Original Message-----

From: Stephen L. Bening [mailto:gammadim@...]

Sent: Tuesday, 08/27, 2002 11:25 AM

To: Watchmen Prophets Assembly

Subject: [Watchmen-Prophets-Assembly] FW: The WPA Apostolic/Prophetic Company

 

-----Original Message-----

From: Kristine [mailto:kristine7@...]

Sent: Tuesday, 08/27, 2002 12:51 AM

To: Stephen L. Bening

Subject: RE: The WPA Apostolic/Prophetic Company

 

Last week I was chatting with someone.  I was surfing Snodgrass' site.  I saw his excerpt with a picture of a Hawaiian volcano.  In the excerpt he mentioned . . . maybe I can still get it . . . no I guess not.  He changed his first page.  Anyway, last week he wrote about the timing of the two earthquakes in Polynesia that recently occurred just 7 minutes apart.  One was at 4:05 a.m.? and the other 4:12 a.m.?  I may not have the minutes exactly right.  This information can be retrieved, however. 

 

Anyway, it took me back to the time a few years ago that I asked God the question, "When?"  And he answered me with these two times.  I'm sure that these two times are the times of these 2 quakes.  I just could not remember the exact minutes on each one.  But the rest of it was the same as what happened with these two quakes.  They were both shortly after 4 a.m. and they were just a few minutes apart.  Both of them were between 4:00 a.m. and 4:15 a.m. 

 

As I read his excerpt while speaking to the person and mentioning what I was reading, I became more and more convinced that these two quakes were what God was telling me about a few years ago.  Apparently, these two quakes are significant in their occurrence and will most likely be a catalyst to further shakings.  Unfortunately, I do not have any more specifics to tell at this time.  The only thing I can say is that during the time when God told me these two times all I had been dreaming about for months, it seemed, had all to do with quakes, volcanic activity and tidal waves.

 

By the way, as I was searching Snodgrass' site just now in order to find the exact times, I read something else he has on there now.  He mentions a vision he had . . .

 

"On the morning of 08/19—just prior to the Twin Polynesian Quakes—I received another warning of the approaching mega-quake through a vivid dream: Standing in San Bernardino, California, the ground beneath me began to shake, and as I looked towards the east, large portions of the San Gabriel Mountains began to collapse, as rockslides began to violently tumble down the slopes. Thousands of people in San Bernardino came running out of their offices and homes, watching the mountains as boulders the size of cars were thundering down onto the city below. Shortly after the dream, I awoke to discover that the Twin Polynesian Quakes had just occurred. " 

 

(I hope he does mind me copying this.)  Anyway, there's this one and another one of which I am also in agreement.  Here he mentions San Bernardino and witnesses a quake taking place. 

 

God told me a few years ago that San Bernardino will experience a mag. 7 (7.5?) earthquake. 

 

The other one which God mentioned to me back then was, specifically, Albert Lea.  Albert Lea is a small city on the southern border of Minnesota.  This is where the mag. 9 earthquake will occur. 

 

On another note, I asked God how far south I will have to go in order to be safe from this quake.  I asked about three times as I moved further and further south, "Is this far enough now, Lord?"  I had moved down on the map to somewhere in the lower right fourth of the States.  All for now.

 

Kristine Carson

 

From:  Kristine Carson & Prophet Stephen L. Bening— WPA (Watchmen-Prophets-Assembly) New Madrid Earthquake Prophecies; www.angelfire.com/fl3/gammadim/wpanewmadridearthquakeprophecies.html - 14k -.

 

 

Chuck Pierce, Apostle Prophet

 

08/2003, Prophetic Word, State of Illinois:  "From this state (Illinois) My glory shall proceed forth as a wheel that shall turn this nation.” —Chuck Pierce, Prophet

 

08/29, 2004, Then Chuck prophesied: “…I will send the wind up the Mississippi River and this wind will shake Missouri. You will see the land shake in Missouri because of the wind from Louisiana…

Get ready. Don't brace yourself. Throw yourself up. Get ready for the new is coming. Every place I blow on will shake. The wind is coming on Louisiana and it will shake the entire state. I will fill churches. The south purifying wind of My holiness will sweep across Louisiana. People will be on their faces in malls and shopping centers. Boldness will come upon My people in Louisiana. There is a worship call. Get ready—the wind is about to blow. The river is changing courses. You will be one of the first that changes."

08/12, 2005, Prophetic Word, Head Of The Mississippi Decreeing: “The Lord told me… ‘I want you to go to the north and I want you to agree with Me that there is a North wind that is coming upon this land. We went there to Minnesota and stood at the head of the Mississippi and we decreed that the North wind of the Lord would begin to come to bring change to our nation.” 

 

09/26, 2005, “Divide This Land:” Chuck Pierce prophecy to Benny Hinn: “...I say now your call is to change entire city structures, I say the sword of mine is now resting in your hand get ready for you will divide this land that I might enter in again, saith the Lord. Just shout, he’s coming in again…”

[Comment not by Chuck Pierce:  “divide this land” comment: New Madrid fault along the Mississippi River, does this have anything to do with the Mississippi enlarging 35 miles after the major huge quake coming, this will divide the land the nation into what appears to be to huge sections, we shall see!]

[Comment not by Chuck Pierce:  Notice these decrees and comments from God & think about the Mid—West Earthquakes and Flooding and Revival in St. Louis that will be coming:

n      Notice he decrees at the head of the Mississippi! 

n      Notice he decrees “The river is changing courses.”

n      Notice he decrees “I will send the wind up the Mississippi River and this wind will shake Missouri. You will see the land shake in Missouri

n      Notice he is told “you will divide this land.”

n      Notice he is told “a shaking in St. Louis” and you are going to see St. Louis begin to shake…” 

n      Notice he is told “across the middle of this nation there is going to be a shaking.

n      Ponder and wonder if this is related to the New Madrid fault line along the Mississippi River, does this have anything to do with the Mississippi enlarging 35 miles after a future huge—major earthquake coming, it appears so when you read this collection does it not?  Yes, it does!

n      Notice it appears Prophet Chuck Pierce was the Prophet called in by God to do the decreeing for New Orleans, as Prophet David E. Taylor was called in to do the decreeing in New York City  on 09/11, 2001 because of the “cup of sin” in America overflowing and now righteous redemptive judgment was permitted and allowed by God.]

08/12, 2005, Prophetic Word, “Call Forth The Refuge Cities Through Out The USA:” “On 08/12, 2005, God told Chuck Pierce: “Call forth the refuge cities throughout this nation.”

Call them forth on the East Coast... the West Coast and the Gulf Coast now... God is calling forth refuge cities throughout our nation... because we are in for a season…

[Comment not by Pierce:  Does “calling forth the Refuge Cities in the USA, have anything to do with the future Earthquake destructions and/or the Invasion of the USA that is soon coming?  Sustainable communities of refuge, does it indicate that concentration death camps are coming eventually, so could some Christians or the Christians who are the Bride of Jesus Christ be permitted to be in “Cities of Refuge;” away from the cities that will be “cursed from major abortions” having taken place, etc.]

“…The Lord told me… ‘I want you to go to the north and I want you to agree with Me that there is a North wind that is coming upon this land. We went there to Minnesota and stood at the head of the Mississippi and we decreed that the North wind of the Lord would begin to come to bring change to our nation.”

“But here was a very interesting thing that happened on 08/12 (2005)… The spirit of God fell on us and He said ‘Call forth the refuge cities now…’ Well a year ago on 08/29, (2004) when we were in Baton Rouge, and He was showing us the wind and the water that would come, He told us that Baton Rouge would become the model refuge city. He said the people would come north… He said Baton Rouge would become a refuge city. Now when He fell on us on 08/12, (2005)…He said ‘Call out the refuge cities of this nation.’… Call them forth on the East Coast, call them forth on the West Coast, call them forth on the Gulf Coast. They must arise and God emphatically said “now”…. Because we are in for a season of not only the North wind… because He said, Once the North wind, you call it forth, and the South wind begins to come and New Orleans starts being purified, you are going to see St. Louis begin to shake… 

God will draw forth out of the very center of this nation a breaking forth of His glory.  We will see the glory of God rising out of St. Louis in a way that will shake us all because the spirit of God’s going to invade that city. Now I want to tell you that if you are from there to get ready, there is an invasion that is working up towards you, there is an invasion that is working down towards you, and across the middle of this nation there is going to be a shaking.” —Chuck Pierce, Prophet

[Comment not by Chuck Pierce:  Is this referring to an earthquake and the New Madrid fault also, it could be at some point in the near future??????? Yes, we also know the great Revival will start in more of a fullness in St. Louis, this came from holy angel Gabriel to Seer Prophet David E. Taylor.  Remember both can occur, the spiritual and the physical, both! Now the question is “when,” for we know it is coming in both areas: Revival and Earthquake (s) to the New Madrid Fault Line areas that will widen the Mississippi to about 35 miles wide!

Furthermore, there is decreeing according to God’s ‘perfect will’ and it is prophets that God sends in to decree, and that includes judgment/s.

 

In a real event such as a powerful earthquake that this document is supporting in the godly prophetic, not only would the mighty Mississippi River overflow its current banks such as Prophet Bob Jones has revealed—to a 35 miles wide Mississippi River, but the Missouri River, Ohio River and Arkansas Rivers will probably over flow along with the Mississippi River, north and south of St. Louis—causing massive flooding.  With all of these occurring simultaneously, the surge over the central U.S. could resemble a tsunami, in the sense that many areas would be receiving major water destruction.  Take heed and prepare if you live near any of these areas or have family that does.  —Anonymous Christian]

“But here was a very interesting thing that happened on 08/12… The spirit of God fell on us and He said ‘Call forth the refuge cities now…’ Well a year ago on 08/29, when we were in Baton Rouge, and He was showing us the wind and the water that would come, He told us that Baton Rouge would become the model refuge city. He said the people would come north… He said Baton Rouge would become a refuge city. Now when He fell on us on 08/12…He said ‘Call out the refuge cities of this nation.’… Call them forth on the East Coast, call them forth on the West Coast, call them forth on the Gulf Coast. They must arise and God emphatically said “now”…. Because we are in for a season of not only the North wind… because He said, Once the North wind, you call it forth, and the South wind begins to come and New Orleans starts being purified, you are going to see St. Louis begin to shake…” 

09/27,2005, Detroit & Los Angeles & San Francisco, Benny Hinn Ministries' Pastor’s Conference: 

Benny Hinn: “Chuck Pierce is a Prophet of God….”

Chuck Pierce: “…When the Lord showed me this passage He showed me the next three years ahead. He said to me, I am sending, I am teaching My people again, they will learn again the power of My cross. They will learn again the power of the cross they’re carrying. Not only are we entering into three years of learning, but we are entering into three years of going and building, new and fresh, the model for the next three generations. We are entering a time of acceleration; we are entering a time of building…you are going into a building season, even if you’ve lost everything in the past, God says, this now becomes your building season… and these next three years, war escalates, internally war escalates,

…and in the escalation of this war season… we are building the model for the Church for the future... but if we’re building the model the next three years, the gates of hell cannot withstand us.  Tell your neighbor God is preparing you to stand against Hell.

“Now I want to say to you…tonight… times are escalating, we are in seasons of escalation…”  —Chuck Pierce, Prophet 

[Comment not by Chuck Pierce:  Could this be urban race riots before or after the earthquake (s)?  War escalates internally, what does this mean? Is it about Civil disorder in cities (which we do have prophetic for to occur at some point) or the invasion of the USA?  We know that if Roe v. Wade is not reversed that the invasion of the USA by Russia and China and other countries will occur before 2010 and while President Bush Jr. is president of the USA, Prophet David E. Taylor—so that is before the end of 2008 it appears; and from the godly prophetic that we have so far from Prophet Thomas S. Gibson—the USA Invasion will occur after 2005 and before 2010—this was stated many years ago. 

So in the godly prophetic, some strongly suspect that the year for the invasion could be 2008, while President Bush Jr. is still president (Presidency over in 2008), or if the Christians can pray in that the law for Roe v. Wade is reversed before the end of 2007, we know that the USA Invasion can be delayed to after 2010 at some point, this came from Prophet Dan Bohler and was discerned by Apostle Seer Prophet Nita Johnson and released in early 2006 in Washington D.C. 

Now if Roe v. Wade is not reversed we know that it appears, it appears, it appears that the Chicago earthquake could occur before 2008, because Seer Prophet Chuck Youngbrandt was aware in the series of visions that God gave to him back in 1973, that it was about 1 year after the Chicago earthquake that the “Invasion of the USA occurred;” but we do not know all this for sure yet—we need more witnesses to the exact timing of these events.  This is just how the godly prophetic revelations kind of looks right now.  We need more from God to let us know if Roe v. Wade Abortion Law will be reversed or not!  If not, well all better prepare for some awful days while the wonderful Revival overlaps the invasion of the USA.

Notice Prophet Chuck Pierce stated three years: 08/2005, 08/2006, 8/2007… regarding something very important(? Could it be both good and or difficult?)]

 

.1                     08/2003, Prophetic Word, State of Illinois:  "From this state (Illinois) My glory shall proceed forth as a wheel that shall turn this nation.” 

 

.2                     09/30, 2005, Prophetic Words, Florida; New Orleans; Baton Rouge; Houston, Galveston, St. Louis; Detroit; Los Angeles & San Francisco — Many general comments are not made by Chuck Pierce, however, there are many quotations by Chuck Pierce below as well.

 

The Prophecies Of Chuck Pierce Or “Insider Knowledge” About Future Disasters In The USA:

 

Florida; New Orleans; Baton Rouge; Houston, Galveston, St. Louis; Detroit; Los Angeles & San Francisco:

 

09/30, 2005:  To learn what will happen next — the specific locations and nature of the impending disasters… — there’s no better public source of information than the prophecies of Chuck Pierce.  These prophecies should be taken seriously because Chuck Pierce and other anointed “apostles” in the U.S. Strategic Prayer Network are prophets of God, and because they have advance insider knowledge of these  orchestrated events coming.

“Dr.” Charles Pierce is the President of Glory of Zion International Ministries and Vice President of C. Peter Wagner's Global Harvest Ministries, which is the umbrella organization over 70 International Prayer Networks.  Chuck Pierce is also on the Executive Board of the International Coalition of Apostles, Peter Wagner's Apostolic Council of Prophetic Elders, the International Society of Deliverance Ministers and serves as “National Apostle” of the U.S. Strategic Prayer Network (USSPN).

Chuck Pierce's “Word over Florida” in 02/2004, in which he prophesied that “waters of breakthrough” would begin in Florida and that these floods would be across the United States by 12/ of 2005.  This so-called “prophecy” has come to pass, so far with stunning accuracy.

Newsletters of Peter Wagner's U.S. Strategic Prayer Network over the year, other “prophecies” by Chuck Pierce were noted to have curious references to specific U.S. cities and states.  In 2001, Pierce coauthored a book of such prophecies with Dutch Sheets, titled “Releasing The Prophetic Destiny Of A Nation”  (2002).  Apostles Pierce and Sheets then went on a 50-state tour to enlist pastors and their churches in a strategic warfare campaign to break the grip of “demonic strongholds” over the United States. 

Chuck Pierce has “prophesied” that the next cities to be struck with major disasters will be: St. Louis, Detroit, Los Angeles and San Francisco.  These prophecies are found in his books, newsletters and were recently relayed by Pierce on the Benny Hinn program of 09/26-27, 2005.  The audience of Christian pastors did not question that Chuck Pierce receives these messages from the Lord —and that they are falling on the U.S. as divine judgment and/or spiritual purification.

[Comment not by Chuck Pierce:  I found this article on the Internet and it interested me because I knew it would fit right in with this Chicago & New Madrid Earthquake Collection, however, the man who wrote the article that he did, and put in all the quotes from some of God’s ministers and prophets—well this man, I shall not supply his name, he for sure has a major problem, he cannot discern very well and he was writing some things that were not at all accurate from his warped perspective.  Because the quotes from the prophets of God were so important to me, I decided to use what this warped man put on the Internet.  So I have tried to removed all his comments that were really off, and here is what remains that seems to be of some real value.  However, I added a great deal as well.  If by chance, I missed a remark that was not accurate by this poor warped man, please forgive me, but I tried to get them all out, however to be safe I am putting this warning in as well.  Now, lets get on to the more important things in this area of this overall document.

It is unlikely that the a large amount of pastors and the vast majority of Christians have ever heard that technology has been developed to control the weather, and that this technology, now possessed by the U.S. military—Russia and China, is so advanced that it is possible to create and steer hurricanes, to trigger earthquakes and volcanoes, and to create other seemingly natural catastrophes to further the agenda of the enemy, but allowed by God. (Nothing happens that God does not allow, for God is supreme ruler of all and that includes even the enemies kingdom (meaning the devil cannot do a thing that God does not allow, and God des allow a lot to occur because of the Word of God, and because of mankind’s freedom of choice, and the good or bad consequences that occur from their choices); furthermore, God will use what is happening for His overall purposes somehow.  But man has chosen sin which in the end brings great harm and hurt to mankind, but God works around it all for His purposes as well; meaning after all the terrible judgments are completed for this season, the Millennium will occur and there will be peace for a long season.

On another subject, “Technology has been developed to control the weather…,” here below are some quotes from Scott Stevens, a weatherman.

Keep in mind that even though there are natural weather and nature patterns that cause destruction, there are also now man-made weather and nature control through technology machines.  Furthermore, you must also realize that there are Christian prayers that have  supernatural controls over weather and nature events.  Meaning that some 180 degree turns, or 360 degree turns can be affected powerfully from Christians causing this change from prayers to God for repentance for an area, and or prophesying or commanding or decreeing in the spirit/Spirit.  So there are several ways nature and weather can be controlled, and the first and most important control over nature and weather is from God, so “what is God allowing?”  Who is God allowing to have an affect over nature and weather?  Christians have a great deal of influence with God, but the sinful man also is allowed by freedom of choice to do certain things as well here on this earth.  If God’s Christians will confess and repent and do intercession for areas or people groups, or families, God will either remove, delay or lighten many judgments that are scheduled to come to pass because this is the time or season for the nations and individuals to be judged; and the Christian nations, the Church—Body of Jesus Christ, the individual Christians, these are the groups that get the judgment first before the non-Christian nations, pagan religious systems, and non—christian individuals. 

Scott Stevens, weatherman: “So in early 1990, the weather engineering operations over North America were assumed from the FSB/KGB by the Yakuza/Aum Shinrikyo teams, and operations continued with the Yakuza's leased giant scalar interferometers. The weather engineering against the United States continues today under the rogue Japanese teams on site in Russia, with direct FSB/KGB supervision.

… These operations have been intensified and will continue to be intense, wreaking great economic damage. Hurricanes Charlie, Frances, Ivan, Jeanne, (Katrina? & Rita?) etc. have been no exception to the Yakuza weather engineering, which included directly influencing and controlling each hurricane's power and behavior, as well as directing its course and speed so as to choose its targeting path. Indeed, Ivan did a 180 degree turn, and Jeanne did a 360 degree loop before reaching Florida, demonstrating the degree of control available…

The Russian's, but more specifically, a faction within the KGB with the fiscal help of the Yakuza/Aum Shinrikyo, are but one aspect of this ongoing war that largely remains out the public's awareness. The militaries of the United States, Canada, and other NATO nations have/are developing these technologies too. The HAARP array up in Alaska is but the tip of the iceberg (and virtually the only aspect that is publicly visible) when it comes to weaponizing the natural process of this singularly beautiful planet. For these cowards the planet has become the weapon of choice; so they may remain hidden, secure, and out of the reach of blame or accountability for so many of the worlds recent 'natural' disasters. It is far cheaper to trigger a massive quake under your enemies cities than it is to launch an invading army. This is the war of today and the war of our future.

Spotting activity in clouds is but one aspect of this global war.  Evidence can be gleaned from satellite imagery; weather service doppler radars frequently give up these scalar secrets too.  Contrails and chemtrails, without question, are a big part of this game.   There must be aspects as yet unknown; that some curious mind will share with us as this war game develops further and as more eyes are opened and see. It must be understood by all that the entirety of this planet's atmospheric weather processes are now controlled. All of it, completely 24/7/365!

From:  Scott Stevens, weatherman at scott@weatherwars.info.”]

We think it is no coincidence that the Global Harvest Ministries of Wagner and Pierce, Dutch Sheets' Springs Harvest Fellowship and the U.S. Northern Command (NORTHCOM), which oversees and coordinates all military operations in North America, are all located in Colorado Springs!!!  In fact, Colorado Springs is now the home of more than 100 Christian ministries and organizations as well as five military bases: Fort Carson, Peterson Air Force Base, Schriever Air Force Base, The United States Air Force Academy, and NORAD.  NORTHCOM is located at Fort Peterson AFB on Cheyenne Mountain which is also a center of Homeland Security Operations.  Sometimes called the "military-religious industrial complex of Colorado Springs," also there are many ungodly  signs that this area is also the central command of the military religious Order of the Knights of the Temple, the Knights Templar it appears.

The following is compilation of selected prophecies by Chuck Pierce… There will be a mixture of comments below, not all is from Chuck Pierce.] 

02/19, 2004, The United States/Florida:  Transformation of America Conference—Awaken the Nation; 02/19, 2004, portion of Chuck Pierce’s “Word over Florida” at Transformation America—Awaken the Nation, 02/19, 2004:

“I am mounting up the waters of breakthrough for this nation. I have brought you here to this state because part of the mounting up of the waters is coming this hour from this particular state. I have gathered you together here because from this state you will cause the waters to rise again. Many will try to put their finger in this water just as the boy who tried to hold back the water stuck his finger in the dike, but I would say this water that is mounting over this nation cannot be stopped.

“There is a mounting enemy that is rising up at this time. Therefore I have drawn you together for a day such as this. In this place and at this time I will release an anointing that will cause the enemy that is mounting to become confused. The voice of the enemy will taunt, and taunt, and taunt again. The voice of the enemy will become very strong beginning in September through October. But even now that which you release in the heavens will begin to neutralize that which will come forth at harvest time.

“Harvest time is upon you, and because harvest time is mounting I must have a people with a harvest mind. I have brought you here to bring forth the first fruit of that harvest anointing, and to cause your mind to shift into a mind of increase. Many have come and said, ‘But the enemy has surrounded me and besieged me. I even feel like I am in a strait jacket.’ During these days I will untie that strait jacket and your hands will go free. 

“Hear the sound as the waters mount up, for the waters are mounting and the wall that is being built against My righteousness is cracking. And within 22 months there will be floods across this land.”

Baton Rouge & New Orleans & Missouri:

The Elijah List

Dear Leaders:

In late August, I was in Louisiana for a series of meetings promoted by Roger and Charlotte Merschbrock (our USSPN State Apostolic Coordinators for Louisiana) along with Larry and Brenda Bizette. Several of the prophetic words I released might be of particular interest to you at this time with the approach of Hurricane Ivan.

Blessings, Chuck D. Pierce

08/29, 2004:  After Chuck discussed traveling from Wisconsin directly to Louisiana, he prophesied:

"From the North to the South I am ready to awaken two winds that will awake the nation. There are resisting forces in both states that will cause our nation to not move forward. Go up and down and decree the wind of God will awaken in both places. The states will shift in a new way or the nation will not shift and will go backwards."

Later when addressing the Saul structure in Baton Rouge, Chuck prophesied:

"How the Saul structure collapses will bring Baton Rouge again to national attention. That alignment within it will collapse. A new demonstration with a new blueprint will be seen. This will be known as a meeting house. This will be known as a place where the Ark of the Covenant has dwelt.  This will be known as a refuge place. The wind and water will rise in the midst of New Orleans. Many from the south will come north for refuge. Prepare. Prepare now for winds and water that will surprise you. I will renew the pattern not fully seen before. Worship will be here, and birthed in a new way from here. Prepare! Prepare! Prepare! Shift! Saul will be no more. David will arise from this day forward. The wind from the south will begin to blow. Watch for the effects. This will purify the land and bring great change." [Katrina means "purify"]

[Comment not by Chuck Pierce, 09/29/05:  "Baton Rouge now has three times the population from all those who came from New Orleans. Things are very hectic and stressful there; food and gas shortages, etc…  If there is an uprising, it may begin in Baton Rouge. There may be more significance to Baton Rouge than we can see right now. It is the capital of the state, and also has it's own very large population of poor blacks even before the evacuees arrived by the tens of thousands. It is about 70-80 miles from New Orleans.”]

KJV:Song of Solomon

{4:16a} Awake, O north wind; and come, thou south; blow…

 

Then in Alexandria that night Chuck shared from Song of Solomon 4:16 (Awake the north wind; come, o south wind. Blow upon the garden of this nation).

He led the people to pray for the south wind to come. This south wind would be a purifying wind, cause corruption to be blown on and cause corruption to shake and initiate a righteous move starting with the children, then moving to the youth. We were to watch the government and the Catholic Church shake [Mystery Babylon/Rev.17:9], and watch New Orleans change.

KJV:Revelation

{17:9} And here is the mind which hath wisdom. The seven heads are seven mountains, on which the woman sitteth.

{17:10} And there are seven kings: five are fallen, and one is, and the other is not yet come; and when he cometh, he must continue a short space.

{17:11} And the beast that was, and is not, even he is the eighth, and is of the seven, and goeth into perdition.

{17:12} And the ten horns which thou sawest are ten kings, which have received no kingdom as yet; but receive power as kings one hour with the beast.

{17:13} These have one mind, and shall give their power and strength unto the beast.

{17:14} These shall make war with the Lamb, and the Lamb shall overcome them: for he is Lord of lords, and King of kings: and they that are with him are called, and chosen, and faithful.

{17:15} And he saith unto me, The waters which thou sawest, where the whore sitteth, are peoples, and multitudes, and nations, and tongues.

{17:16} And the ten horns which thou sawest upon the beast, these shall hate the whore, and shall make her desolate and naked, and shall eat her flesh, and burn her with fire.

{17:17} For God hath put in their hearts to fulfil his will, and to agree, and give their kingdom unto the beast, until the words of God shall be fulfilled.

{17:18} And the woman which thou sawest is that great city, which reigneth over the kings of the earth.

{18:1} And after these things I saw another angel come down from heaven, having great power; and the earth was lightened with his glory.

{18:2} And he cried mightily with a strong voice, saying, Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird.

{18:3} For all nations have drunk of the wine of the wrath of her fornication, and the kings of the earth have committed fornication with her, and the merchants of the earth are waxed rich through the abundance of her delicacies.

{18:4} And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues.

{18:5} For her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath remembered her iniquities.

{18:6} Reward her even as she rewarded you, and double unto her double according to her works: in the cup which she hath filled fill to her double.

{18:7} How much she hath glorified herself, and lived deliciously, so much torment and sorrow give her: for she saith in her heart, I sit a queen, and am no widow, and shall see no sorrow.

{18:8} Therefore shall her plagues come in one day, death, and mourning, and famine; and she shall be utterly burned with fire: for strong is the Lord God who judgeth her.

{18:9} And the kings of the earth, who have committed fornication and lived deliciously with her, shall bewail her, and lament for her, when they shall see the smoke of her burning,

{18:10} Standing afar off for the fear of her torment, saying, Alas, alas, that great city Babylon, that mighty city! for in one hour is thy judgment come.

{18:11} And the merchants of the earth shall weep and mourn over her; for no man buyeth their merchandise any more:

{18:12} The merchandise of gold, and silver, and precious stones, and of pearls, and fine linen, and purple, and silk, and scarlet, and all thyine wood, and all manner vessels of ivory, and all manner vessels of most precious wood, and of brass, and iron, and marble,

{18:13} And cinnamon, and odours, and ointments, and frankincense, and wine, and oil, and fine flour, and wheat, and beasts, and sheep, and horses, and chariots, and slaves, and souls of men.

 

Then Chuck prophesied: "I will put a mantle on African Americans in this land. That which was brought in through parts of this state and held people captive will let go. I will send the wind up the Mississippi River and this wind will shake Missouri. You will see the land shake in Missouri because of the wind from Louisiana.

[Comment not by Chuck Pierce:  “I will send the wind up the Mississippi River and this wind will shake Missouri. You will see the land shake in Missouri because of the wind from Louisiana.” Could this be reference to the future earthquake on the New Madrid Fault and up to Chicago?  How soon will this occur? Also, notice:  “The river is changing courses.”]

Get ready. Don't brace yourself. Throw yourself up. Get ready for the new is coming. Every place I blow on will shake. The wind is coming on Louisiana and it will shake the entire state. I will fill churches. The south purifying wind of My holiness will sweep across Louisiana. People will be on their faces in malls and shopping centers. Boldness will come upon My people in Louisiana. There is a worship call. Get ready—the wind is about to blow. The river is changing courses. You will be one of the first that changes."

Blessings, Chuck D. Pierce, Web: http://www.glory-of-zion.org/

[Comment not by Chuck Pierce:  California and Alaska are reputed to be the locations where most U.S. earthquakes occur, however, the most powerful earthquakes ever recorded in North America have been along the New Madrid Fault in the Central U.S.  In 1811-12 there were 4 catastrophic quakes within a 3 month period, which were estimated to have been about 8.0 and higher if measured on the modern Richter Scale. Estimates of approximately 6.0-6.2 earthquakes along this fault occurred in 1843 and 1895 respectively, as well as 7 quakes over 5.0.  At the time of the 1811-12 earthquakes, St. Louis, MO and other major cities along the fault line were sparsely populated, but an 8.0 quake in 2005 or later would result in enormous loss of life and billions of dollars of property damage. The New Madrid Fault straddles the Mississippi River from northeast Arkansas, through southeast Missouri, western Tennessee, western Kentucky to southern Illinois. A major earthquake along this fault line would therefore divide the U.S. laterally and disable ground transportation between the Eastern and Western states.  Since the Eastern states are heavily dependent on agricultural commodities produced in the West, Mexico and South America, their lifeline would be severed when the bridges crossing the Mississippi River collapse.  It is possible that all of the so-called natural disasters that are now occurring in the U.S. are strategically located to paralyze either the food production, and or the transportation systems of the nation, breaking down of the electrical system, and the list can go on and on—for these things will affect the peoples of this nation in a severe way, to eventually a loss of a huge amount of life through death.]

09/20, 2005, Houston/Galveston, Chuck Pierce / Letter to Intercessors:

09/21, 2005, Chuck Pierce:  “On 02/20, 2005, I spoke in Houston.  Here is a portion of the word that came forth: ‘Houston is a target for the enemy because you are a great city, a great port, a great city for revival, a great city for commerce. You are like Tyre in the Bible.  There is a crisis coming toward Houston that will move the city into a different dimension of God's presence.’

“And the Lord said to me, ‘Houston is going to be a place where My angels are flooding in this year.  They are going to flood in, and come in through every gate this year.  My angels are coming in through the port areas of Houston.  Go to every port point this year and invite the angelic forces in.  If you will do that over the next ten months you will see change by the end of the year all across the city. I am ready for the angels to come in. 

[Comment not by Chuck Pierce:  In researching for material for this Earthquake Collection, I came across some material from someone who took an ungodly outlook regarding what God was prophesying through Chuck Pierce.  The reason I am including it here is to show the Christians that they must learn to discern what is being given forth.  Now here is the ungodly ignorant quote from a man on the Internet, look what he writes:  “Chuck Pierce is teaching ritual magic, summoning chaotic spirits to wreak massive destruction on the United States.” 

What I am showing you is that in the days ahead the ignorant, even ignorant Christians, and occult peoples in America will think wrong things because they are ignorant as to how the cup of sin over flowing brings destruction, and how God will use His holy prophets to warn in advance lovingly to people that the destructions are coming, furthermore, the fact that the godly prophets of God will be used by God “to even pronounce the  righteous redmepitve judgments.  And God has allowed in some cases that the judgment could be removed, delayed or lightened if the Christians will do intercession about the situation—for God is very kind and loving to His creation if they will take heed.  Many do not!  Many, including Christians, cannot seem to understand that God is both love and righteous.”  

And example of this was how God sent Seer Prophet David E. Taylor (there were witnesses to this occurring) to New York and the morning of 09/11, 2001, God had him decree—speak forth the destruction of the Twin Towers, etc., and very shortly after, he was told by God to get out of the area, and he did, and you all know the rest is history, the Twin Towers came down on 09/11, 2001.  But the main reason for this destruction was the “cup of sin” of abortion was overflowing in the USA, God revealed this to Apostle Seer Prophet Nita Johnson and others.  Never forget that even though God’s righteous redemptive judgment will come, if Christians will confess and repent in prayer before God of the sins of an area that we know will be judged soon, well “God does want this intercession done,” and He will either remove, delay or lighten the righteous redemptive judgment; that is how loving God is towards mankind! 

Now even non-christians can confess, repent, and fast before God, such as the leader and people of the city of Nineveh did when Prophet Jonah warned them that in forty days they would be destroyed, and this city of people received benefits from God, in this case their righteous redemptive judgment was delayed for about 150 years before it occurred, but it did eventually occur!  There is a city of Nineveh today and they have an annual day called “Jonah Day” and they show respect to God for Jonah and the godly warning he had to deliver to them!

Another vital thing to understand and know is this, God is the God of the beginning of the destruction which He allowed because of man’s sins now overflowing, or we could say they reached a crossover point, and God is the God of during the righteous redemptive judgment, and God is the God of the end of the judgment, and now the people of the earth or Christians need help to get through things.  God is the God of all the process of judgment, He will help the ones who come to Him before, during and after righteous redemptive judgments come, and that could include death, where He has chosen to take them home to Heaven!  Or that could include deliverance and or provisions to a level here on this earth; remember Daniel and the three in the fiery furnace, they survived by God’s divine intervention during a time of righteous redemptive judgment on the House of Israel and Judah.

Now on another vital note, remember that many unsaved will in the days ahead want to know who the Apostles and especially the Prophets of God are, and they will want to kill them, in their ignorance because God uses the prophets to decree the righteous redemptive judgment that comes, so some ignorant humans will think that if they kill the prophet the judgments will stop—such a think is stupid thinking, God only uses another prophet to decree the judgment.  So learn to plan to protect the true Apostles and Prophets of God.  History will be repeating itself, as it was in the Old Testament, the ignorant, the angry, the devilish controlled peoples will want to kill the true Prophets of God, and the Body of Jesus Christ will need to set up ‘Prophet’s Rooms or Prophet quarters” for when the true prophets of God travel throughout the USA to deliver what God has to reveal to sections of the nation of America.  The days of using major hotel rooms will be over in this time frame, and it will be back to personal homes also for church services (the Underground Church will exist in America at some future point during the invasion probably).

Also, remember that one lady in the Holy Scriptures ended up with seven major blessings from having served the true Prophet of God.  So there will be godly rewards for severing God’s true prophets here below on this earth even now and in heaven when God rewards Christians for choices they made in what is called godly “Works” while here on this earth.  “Works” do play a very important part (after original Salvation in Jesus and His Work of the Cross of Calvary) in the Christian experience on the earth, read the Book of Revelation and what was stated to each of the Church Ages over the last 2,000 years: (Now during the original “Salvation process,” there is not one work you can do to save yourself, that was done by Jesus Christ on the Cross of Calvary, it is a free gift to all who receive their sins being forgiven by just asking God in sincere prayer of repentance of sins.  You cannot earn Salvation with God, that is a free gift from God through “the loving works” of Jesus (God in man), God’s Son, who became your sin offering before God the Father.  So, to receive salvation and have all your sins forgiven requires only acceptance of God’s Son, Jesus and receive the free gift God has provided for you for salvation, as you are in prayer for the first time, as you confess and repent of all your sins asking God to give you salvation and remove all your sins in Jesus Christ’s shed blood on the Cross.  You must clearly understand that, you can do nothing to earn salvation but accept Jesus and the free gift from God given to you.  It is Jesus’ work on the Cross of Calvary and His death, His blood that was shed; that is the big deal for Salvation, not your works ever.  However, after the salvation has occurred in you, now your choices in “works” do play a very important part for rewards here on this earth, and in Heaven.  God has many wonderful things to give to you to enjoy for eternity, and “your godly works” here on this earth will earn you these awesome rewards in Heaven.  God has a book in Heaven called “Book of Remembrance” and in that book is logged all your love sacrifices in their many forms and ways given forth while you were here on this earth.  A mansion can be yours in Heaven, but it depends on your life choices down here on the earth, and your “godly works” here also fill that mansion with furniture, etc… There are positions in heaven that can be acquired from your godly choices that you made down here on this earth, to our understanding once this earth experience is over that closes off your chance to add more to your rewards in Heaven.  There are thrones, positions in God’s government available to you, all kinds of enjoyment things, special supernatural clothing that you will wear for eternity.  (Clothing that all who see you will know that you were very giving and loving while you lived on the earth—this will be put in the supernatural clothing and it will be seen by all who see you in Heaven—you will not need to be telling anyone that you did good things in God on the earth, it will be known and seen by the very clothing you wear with special supernatural things in the clothing, it is not possible for you to understand this Heavenly thing for you have nothing to compare it to down here on earth, but many  taken to the 3^rd heaven as Apostle Paul and Apostle John were, well in God’s Heaven have been seen the supernatural clothing the Saints wear, and they have told us of what these supernatural garments look like, it is hard to express these awesome wonders in English words)

There are special precious supernatural stones that are very beautiful but in the clothing and in the homes, etc., and many other things available to be earned by loving acts towards mankind and prayers to God, while you are here on this earth for your eternal stay in Heaven and other locations as God so directs in the eternity experience that will be yours when you exit this physical world and enter the spirit world forever. 

Not every Christian will automatically get a mansion, or one of these positions or thrones to occupy, etc., for not everyone wants to give of themselves down here on this earth or obey God in the calling He has assigned to them, or even do godly works which the Holy Scriptures tells you about, such things as helping the poor, widows, orphans, leading people to Jesus in salvation prayer, providing funds and prayers for missionaries, and or God’s five fold ministry leaders:  Apostles, Prophets, Evangelist, Pastors and Teachers.  Housing God’s true Prophets and proving funds to them, etc.  Even picking up paper on the Church floor will get you a reward in Heaven, to leading a person to Jesus in the Salvation Prayer of them confessing their sins and asking God to forgive them in Jesus’ name.  And the rewards are “level rewards,” meaning there are all types of higher and lower type levels of rewards.  Great reward is given to those who become martyrs for Jesus Christ, they are allowed certain places in Heaven that others will not be permitted to go into and certain things in their appearance as well.]

KJV:Revelation

{3:14} And unto the angel of the church of the Laodiceans write; These things saith the Amen, the faithful and true witness, the beginning of the creation of God;

{3:15} I know thy works, that thou art neither cold nor hot: I would thou wert cold or hot.

{3:16} So then because thou art lukewarm, and neither cold nor hot, I will spue thee out of my mouth.

{3:17} Because thou sayest, I am rich, and increased with goods, and have need of nothing; and knowest not that thou art wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked:

{3:18} I counsel thee to buy of me gold tried in the fire, that thou mayest be rich; and white raiment, that thou mayest be clothed, and that the shame of thy nakedness do not appear; and anoint thine eyes with eyesalve, that thou mayest see.

{3:19} As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten: be zealous therefore, and repent.

{3:20} Behold, I stand at the door, and knock: if any man hear my voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with me.

{3:21} To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with me in my throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with my Father in his throne.

{3:22} He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches.

 

“I have chosen Houston as the port city where I will rest My presence in the midst of a strange happening in this nation.  I will cause My presence to be established in this city. I will cause enemies of My Spirit who have resisted My presence in the past to welcome My presence this year.’

“The Lord then said, ‘There's a shift that's gone on here. You've shifted.  You are moving from a heavenly realm. You have moved out of a vacuum of unbelief.  It wasn't darkness—it was a void—something that has been confused, that had no form, that looked like it would remain formless from now until a future time.  You've moved that out of the atmosphere here.  Now you have brought into the atmosphere a faith dimension that has restored My covenant back to My people in this city.’

(The Lord then said that Houston would shift in July.)  ‘Prepare yourself, for you will influence the nation in a time of crisis.  You've endured the testing of covenant with each other.  You've watched each other make horrible mistakes and yet you covenant with Me, and My blood has overcome those mistakes. You have watched some let go of things.  You watched some go in wrong directions.  But I've brought it back full circle.  You have watched certain things end.  Don't judge how they ended; I was ending certain things so I can begin again. You have endured a covenant-breaking structure that has resisted My move in this city. You have endured and prevailed against a covenant-breaking spirit that overcame past generations.  Now you have overcome that spirit.  Just as Moses made a mistake and I restored his call, I've now come back full circle and said, ‘Now it's My Time!’  Follow Me in a new way, confront your enemies in a new way, (and) move forward in a new way.  For I am going to rest in the city ... and you will know My Presence has come to rest in this city.’ 

“The Lord also said, ‘And you will know I'm going to shake Galveston in a way that it has not been shaken since the beginning of the last century.  But this is a time for Me to come full circle.  And this time, Galveston will begin to run forward into My presence in Houston.  And that which is resisting My presence in Galveston will be overtaken.  I am raising up the Body in Houston to receive an outpouring of My presence. As I flood the people of Galveston to Houston, I will return them with a flood of My presence.

“Faith is now your guide.  For faith will explode in the very hearts of this city and ten surrounding smaller cities of this area.  This will be a faith explosion that will begin to occur because victory has entered Houston and you have gathered to receive a new anointing of grace.  Walk forth with Me from this place, for I am dressing you in victory.  You are turning upward.  And although you do not know where this updraft will take you, ride the wind with Me and the waves will not overtake you.’”

09/26, 2005, New Orleans & St. Louis, Benny Hinn Ministries' Pastor’s Conference; Releasing the Prophetic Destiny of a Nation by Chuck Pierce & Dutch Sheets, Future War of the Church by Chuck Pierce:

Chuck Pierce prophecy to Benny Hinn: “...I say now your call is to change entire city structures, I say the sword of mine is now resting in your hand get ready for you will divide this land…

[Comment not by Chuck Pierce:  “divide this land” comment: New Madrid fault along the Mississippi River, does this have anything to do with the Mississippi enlarging 35 miles after the major huge quake coming, this will divide the land the nation into what appears to be to huge sections, we shall see!]

…that I might enter in again, saith the Lord. Just shout, he’s coming in again…”

08/12, 2005, On 08/12, 2005, God told Chuck Pierce: “Call forth the refuge cities throughout this nation. Call them forth on the East Coast... the West Coast and the Gulf Coast now... God is calling forth refuge cities throughout our nation... because we are in for a season…

[Comment not by Pierce:  Why will “Refuge Cities” be needed except for major destructions, etc.?  Sustainable communities of refuge and/or the opposite, does it indicate that during the invasion of the USA that concentration death camps are coming eventually, so some will be permitted to be in cities of refuge; away from the cities that will be cursed from major abortions having taken place, etc.]

“This is a book that can be passed on from generation to generation…because the Lord told me that you war with your prophetic word… The Lord told me… ‘I want you to go to the north and I want you to agree with me that there is a North wind that is coming upon this land. We went there to Minnesota and stood at the head of the Mississippi and we decreed that the North wind of the Lord would begin to come to bring change to our nation.

[Comment not by Chuck Pierce:  There is decreeing according to God’s perfect will for the spiritual and the natural, both; now remember the New Madrid fault along the Mississippi River, does this have anything to do with the earthquakes affecting Chicago and the Mississippi enlarging 35 miles (Prophet Bob Jones’ Word) after the major huge quake comes, we shall see!]

Then he said, I want you to go south and I want you to go to Baton Rouge and I want you to make a decree that the South wind that would come would be a purifying wind. And during the time of our gathering and during the time of our decreeing there, all of a sudden this purifying wind will begin to bring water that will cover New Orleans and purify this land. It wasn’t a wind that could be stopped, it wasn’t water that could be stopped. It was very, very clear, it was a very precise word. Matter of fact, after that Hurricane Ivan began to turn toward New Orleans, but it was something about this that was different. That’s why, when the Hurricane Katrina was just a tropical storm, that was coming across Florida, all of a sudden Steve Schultz [founder/director of Elijah List] found this word and he recognized that Katrina’s name meant “purify.” And he said this word is this now, in other words, water was coming, water would cover New Orleans. It could not be stopped… Yet we must know there is a purification taking place. …It’s not something we want to watch, but we know that loss and trauma can also purify. Loss can produce resurrection. 

“But here was a very interesting thing that happened on 08/12… The spirit of God fell on us and He said ‘Call forth the refuge cities now…’ Well a year ago on 08/29, when we were in Baton Rouge, and He was showing us the wind and the water that would come, He told us that Baton Rouge would become the model refuge city. He said the people would come north… He said Baton Rouge would become a refuge city. Now when He fell on us on 08/12…He said ‘Call out the refuge cities of this nation.’… Call them forth on the East Coast, call them forth on the West Coast, call them forth on the Gulf Coast. They must arise and God emphatically said “now”…. Because we are in for a season of not only the North wind… because He said, Once the North wind, you call it forth, and the South wind begins to come and New Orleans starts being purified, you are going to see St. Louis begin to shake…

[Comment not by Chuck Pierce:  “I will send the wind up the Mississippi River and this wind will shake Missouri. You will see the land shake in Missouri because of the wind from Louisiana.” Could this be reference to the future earthquake on the New Madrid Fault and up to Chicago?  How soon will this occur? Also, notice:  “The river is changing courses.”  Furthermore, notice Pierce was at the “Head of the Mississippi River!” And he stated from God, “You are going to see St. Louis begin to shake…”   In the prophetic it is known that this can apply or is this also referring to the earthquakes and the New Madrid fault area; it could be at some point in the near future??????? Yes, it is also known that the holy Revival will start in a huge way in St. Louis—this came from angel Gabriel to Seer Prophet David E. Taylor.  Remember both occur, the spiritual and the physical, both! Now the question is “when,” for we know it is coming in both areas: the outburst of Revival, the Father coming down for it in His portable Throne and the earthquakes—the Mississippi separating to 35 miles wide after the huge earthquake(s)!]

God will draw forth out of the very center of this nation a breaking forth of His glory.  We will see the glory of God rising out of St. Louis in a way that will shake us all because the spirit of God’s going to invade that city. Now I want to tell you that if you are from there to get ready, there is an invasion that is working up towards you, there is an invasion that is working down towards you, and across the middle of this nation there is going to be a shaking.

[Comment not by Chuck Pierce:  The Gateway Arch in St. Louis, this stainless steel Arch was constructed in 1965 by Eero Saarinen and is the second largest monument in the world, rising 630 ft. high from a 60-ft. foundation and spanning 630 ft. at ground level.  Its classic weighted catenary curve sways 1/2" to 1" in 20 mph winds.  The Arch is rooted in the bedrock next to the Mississippi River.  In a real event such as a powerful earthquake, not only would the mighty Mississippi overflow its banks such as Prophet Jones has revealed to 35 miles wide, but the Missouri River and the Ohio River which flow into the Mississippi north and south of St. Louis, could also back up, causing massive flooding.  With all of these occurring simultaneously, the surge over the central U.S. could resemble a tsunami, in the sense that many areas would be receiving major water flooding destruction.]

Call forth the refuge cities. And do you know who administers those cities? You, I, that's why God's called you here... It's now time for the Church to shift back to the blood and the cross and it's time for the harvest to come in. The healing evangelist mantle that's been there is now being extended to the Body of Christ.”

09/27,2005, Detroit & Los Angeles & San Francisco, Benny Hinn Ministries' Pastor’s Conference: 

Benny Hinn: “Chuck Pierce is a prophet of God….”

Chuck Pierce: “Now hear the Word the Lord has given to me. And its found in Luke, chapter 14. And it was the word where He said to his disciples to leave all and follow Me… On 08/12, (2005)…this word went out across our nation, tell my people to get ready for they must have the same heart as my people had a Passover.  When I say move, they must move and move quickly! Not only am I giving them the ability to plunder the enemy’s camp, but I’m giving them the ability to move quickly and hide themselves from disaster so I can draw them out again so they be used to bring forth my promises into the earth realm. So if you are in the trauma of losing and having to let go and leave what you had along the Gulf Coast…God says you will be used mightily in days ahead if you will submit to me during this time to allow me to reform your spirit. Hear My words, I am ready to reform your spirit, saith the Lord. For many things have crowded in upon you but I am reforming the spirit of My people to be able to hold My Spirit and to stand in the face of darkness and decree that darkness will have to flee… Now the Lord says here how can you come after Me unless you are willing to leave everything, mother, wife, sister, brother, a very, very hard word from our Lord. He said you can’t be my disciple if you won’t pick up your cross… your cross, the one I’m giving you... If you’re going to war, you need to count the cost…

“When the Lord showed me this passage He showed me the next three years ahead. He said to me, I am sending, I am teaching My people again, they will learn again the power of My cross. They will learn again the power of the cross they’re carrying. Not only are we entering into three years of learning, but we are entering into three years of going and building, new and fresh, the model for the next three generations. We are entering a time of acceleration; we are entering a time of building…you are going into a building season, even if you’ve lost everything in the past, God says, this now becomes your building season… and these next three years, war escalates, internally war escalates,

[Comment not by Chuck Pierce:  War escalates internally, what does this mean? Is it about Civil disorder in cities or the invasion of the USA?  We know that if Roe v. Wade is not reversed that the invasion of the USA by Russia and China and other countries will occur before 2010, and from the godly prophetic that we have so far from Prophet Thomas S. Gibson (USA Invasion will occur after 2005 and before 2010) and Prophet David E. Taylor (USA Invasion will occur while Bush Jr. is president—so that is before the end of 2008 it appears), so in the godly prophetic we strongly suspect that the year for the invasion could be 2008, while Bush Jr. is still president, or if the Christians can pray in that the law for  Roe v. Wade is reversed before the end of 2007, we know that the USA Invasion can be delayed to after 2010 at some point, this came from Prophet Dan Bohler and was discerned by Apostle Seer Prophet Nita Johnson and released in early 2006 in Washington D.C.  And if Roe v. Wade is not reversed we know that it appears, it appears, it appears that the Chicago earthquake could occur before 2008, but we do not know all this for sure yet.  It is just how the godly prophetic kind of looks right now.  We need more from God to let us know if Roe v. Wade Abortion Law will be reversed or not!  If not, well all better prepare for some awful days while the wonderful Revival overlaps the invasion of the USA.

Notice Prophet Chuck Pierce stated three years… 8/2005, 8/2006, 8/2007… regarding something(?)]

and in the escalation of this war season… we are building the model for the Church for the future... but if we’re building the model the next three years, the gates of hell cannot withstand us.  Tell your neighbor God is preparing you to stand against Hell.

“Now I want to say to you…tonight…times are escalating, we are in seasons of escalation… There is a cost, I’m asking you to count… you don’t know enough to make it in the next three years… you can’t make it. Don’t let any religious spirit  convince you that you have what it takes and you can’t learn something about what it takes to walk in victory in these next three years.  We are in shifting times, get ready. God is very, very specific when He speaks. Prophets are getting, God is doing a refining work in his prophetic voice so He will be very specific when it’s time for Detroit to come ablaze.  For Los Angeles, to begin to seethe in violence to warn.

[Comment not by Chuck Pierce:  Could this be urban race riots after or before an earthquake?  This is not the first time Pierce has prophesied that Detroit would be set ablaze.  Starting in 11/ 2004, his prophecies have been issuing forth to Michigan and on 11/24, 2004, Prophet Pierce predicted: "God is going to have revival here in the Detroit metropolitan area and it will be filled with ‘flames of revival’ that will create an international and national stir; the power of God moving in this region."

Mature Christians know God uses “Revival to prepare Christians for difficult days to come.”  Think about the 1906 Revival and what came shortly after it:

n      1906 Revival: After the 1906 Revival this occurred below, will it be the same pattern now but time will be shortened because we know from the godly prophetic that the “catching up” will be very soon after the next Jubilee of 2017, this came from a mature Apostle Seer Prophet of God and it was revealed to this Prophet by Jesus:

o       Bubonic Plague, Early 1900’s, lasted about 10 years: The Barbary Plague: the Black Death in Victorian San Francisco, California; the bubonic plague that swept early 1900s San Francisco. Typhoid Mary.  In 1900, a ship called the Australia docked in San Francisco, carrying infected rats that launched a plague epidemic in the city, which raged sporadically for five years before it was subdued. The disease first hit Chinatown.  A second outbreak five years later occurred before the epidemic quashed.  Note the parallels with the Mad Cow Disease, & AIDS plague crisis & soon to be Asian Bird plague epidemic and whatever other epidemics that will be occurring. Bubonic plague derives its name from the characteristic swollen lymph nodes.

§         The Flu Epidemic: Avian influenza have existed in the United States since the early 1900's.  There were a number of flu epidemics during the early 1900's. The most deadly of these epidemics was called the "Spanish Flu". 

·        There was a flu epidemic, if I heard correctly on the TV, k it was during 1918, and something like 40 million died, it was recently discussed on TV 08/2006.

·        AVN36 Flue Future Epidemic: USA Expands Screening For H5N1 Avian Influenza In Migratory Birds

§         The Polio Epidemic: Polio across America from the 1910’s to the early 1950s.  In 1921, outbreaks of poliomyelitis plagued America.

§         The Smallpox Epidemic:  There were "smallpox hospitals," in some cities in the early 1900s in America.

§         The Typhoid Fever Epidemic: Typhoid Fever is an acute illness associated with fever caused by the Salmonellae Typhi bacteria. The bacteria is deposited in water or food by a human carrier, and is then spread to other people in the area. The incidence of the illness in the United States has markedly decreased since the early 1900's.

§         The Aid’s Epidemic: Today (2006) there are millions who have Aid’s in America, but because of being shunned, most today do not reveal they have Aid’s. 

o       Azusa Street Los Angeles, California Revival, 1906—1909:  William J. Seymour, the leader, was a black preacher of this Pentecostal Revival.

o       04/18, 1906 San Francisco, magnitude (Mw) 7.8 Earthquake:  Notice the major 1906 San Francisco Earthquake occurred the very year of the major Revival was beginning!  We have been told that the Revival has started in the USA this year—2006, will there be a major earthquake in California or the New Madrid Fault area or somewhere else?  Time will tell if there is a similar pattern working from the 1906 Revival and Earthquake.  In 1906 it was in California, that the Earthquake occurred and Revival, and since we know that the Revival will occur in a major way in St. Louis, Missouri, will the New Madrid Fault Line be active this year at all or in a major way, or very soon?

§         The Great Fire that resulted from the 1906 San Francisco earthquake

·        On the morning of the earthquake it became apparent that immediate steps must be taken to prevent a famine. Police officers were therefore detailed to seize all suitable conveyances and remove the contents of all grocery stores …

·        Drinking Water:  As there were only a very few pipes in the city from which water could be obtained for many days after the fire…

·        No Lights:  For several days after the earthquake the city was in absolute darkness at night time, as no lights

·        Flood:  The great earthquake occurred at 5:14 a. m., 04/18, 1906. As the shock shattered the principal water mains, the fire department was practically helpless and as a result, the fires which were started by the overturning of stoves, crossing of electric wires, the liberation of chemicals by breakage of containers, etc., rapidly spread until a territory of 4.7 square miles in the heart of the city was burned…

·        Fireplace Chimneys:  "As all chimneys were more or less injured by the earthquake, no fires will he permitted in houses in grates, stoves or fireplaces unless the occupants hold a certificate issued by an authorized chimney inspector. Said certificate to be posted in a conspicuous place in front of the building. The order prohibiting persons from building fires in houses resulted in all kitchen stoves being moved into the street, where cooking was done for many weeks.

·        Unsanitary Conditions:  "Our greatest danger in the immediate future may be expected from unavoidable unsanitary conditions

o       1914 — 1918, World War I: When will the invasion of the USA be on America’s homeland soil that we now have over 210 godly prophetic revelations regarding, and that God showed George Washington in a vision?  Will it be before 2010 or after 2010?    From the godly prophetic it appears there maybe a pre—accidental bomb hit a short time (could be one or two years?) before the actual invasion of the USA.

o       The Great Depression, 10/24, 1929 (Black Thursday, the day the Stock Market Crashed) — 1941?: The worst point in the Great Depression was in 1933, and remember the Antichrist was born in 1933 (Seer Prophet Hanneh, under an Assemblies of God minister in Jordan)!

§         Food:  No money for food!

o       Droughts—American Dust Bowel, 1930s: Harsh droughts in the 1930’s caused the dust bowel!  A drought is when the average rainfall has decreased and the temperature rises.

§         Food:  Hard time growing food!

o       Flood: In 1927, the Great Mississippi Flood occurred after several levees collapsed. 

o       Hurricanes and Storms 1906—1925:  There were 54 tropical storms and hurricanes during the 20-year period 1906 to 1925.

§         “The closest analogue storm I can find in the archives is an 10/1906 hurricane that looks remarkably similar. The 1906 hurricane formed in the western Caribbean, brushed Cuba as it passed through the Yucatan Channel, then crossed extreme southern Florida, passing from the Everglades to Fort Lauderdale. This hurricane weakened from a Category 4 hurricane with 135 mph winds to a Category 3 hurricane with 125 mph winds as it crossed Florida.

·        The October hurricanes of 1906, 1909, 1910 and the September of 1919 were quite severe for the Keys.

§         Hurricane Katrina, 08/30, 2005, Category 5:  Katrina left the Atlantic and continued to thrive Gaining speed in the gulf she reached category 5. The worst hurricane the USA's ever seen.

o       World War II, 1941 — 1945:

Something to Consider:  It may or may not be correct to ponder if many of the cities that are going to receive the revival will also receive some major righteous redemptive judgment as well at some point later; we ponder if some major fiery catastrophe will occur in or near Detroit at some later point.  Catastrophes came to both New York and New Orleans, after Evangelist Rodney Howard—Browne was called in by God to these areas to do godly work before the destruction occurred later.] 

Detroit, Michigan is the automotive capital of the world, where cars, trucks, military and agricultural vehicles are manufactured as well as steel for raw materials. The headquarters of American Motors, GM, Ford, Chrysler are all located in Detroit.  Dozens of steamship lines operate out of the city, shipping materials worldwide via the St. Lawrence Seaway. Numerous railroads, airlines, and truck lines also combine to make the city a transportation center. Should Detroit be destroyed, transportation production in the U.S. would be crippled.  Also located in Detroit is the largest Muslim community in the U.S.  When Chuck Pierce stated that Detroit was going to "come ablaze," the impression given was that this would be Revival, but there is a type of pattern, and it could also mean later a nuclear holocaust or that could be for a city nearby such as the 1906 Revival was in Los Angeles but in San Francisco major destruction occurred.]

“These are times God is saying to the Church, wait a minute, come with me, come away to see, because the wind he asked me to unlock wasn’t the wind to destroy New Orleans, wasn’t the wind to sweep down the Mississippi from the north, and shake St. Louis.  He said, you go north and you go south and you decree I blow upon this garden for its next history.  He said you decree that the wind that needs to be released to open up the fragrance of my people in America will now be released… And the Lord would say to begin to watch even beginning mid-September to October 15 as economic systems begin to shift and begin to be rearranged. For I say to you by November there will be a rearrangement of the economic system of this land saith the Lord. And I say to you get ready for I say also governments will begin to shake by February in days ahead in the year coming for I say I am extending my covering over people and over lands. I say this is a year to put your tent peg down, I say I’m shifting away that which could be shifted away so you begin to plant yourself in solid ground, saith the Lord. I say to you, get ready to connect and unify as my body for you have tried to bring forth a false unity, you have tried to communicate, but now I will create unity in my people by my spirit, saith the Lord…  Gird up your loins for victory…and in the third year ahead I say the fruit of harvest will be brought into the storehouse.”

Colorado's Lost Treasures:  "Treasures—Chuck Pierce gave the word in 2004 that Colorado is a treasure in this nation. Chuck went on in his word to say, 'Let the treasure of this state be mined properly and brought forth this season. Pray for what has been blocking the mining of the treasure in this state, both old and new, to come forth and the treasure of this state will be seen throughout this land.' We took this word seriously and prayed all of last year regarding the treasures and resources of Colorado. We will continue that prayer for these treasures to be unlocked and come into the hands of the righteous.

"Colorado's Lost Treasures—02/2005 edition of Colorado Country Life (magazine) I quote Tom Noel, a Colorado historian, 'The deeper you dig into Colorado's history, the more treasures you'll find.' And he is not just speaking metaphorically, either. A sidebar or the article reads, 'More lost gold and silver mines, buried caches of outlaw loot, and long hidden hordes of Spanish and French treasures exist in Colorado than in any of the remaining United States...'

"In Chad Taylor's prophetic word for this year he stated, “Mother Lode In The Rockies.”  I will unlock the secret treasures in the Rockies. I will anoint the science of excavation and paleontology, revealing an end time surplus of oil. I will give eyes to the blind and they will see My hidden treasures. The Rocky Mountains will cascade with My provisions says the Lord.'

"An article in the Rocky Mountain newspaper, 02/01, 2005 confirming this prophetic word read, Colorado's mines and wells produce mother lode in '04. The $8.74 billion estimate in Colorado's natural gas, coal, oil and mineral production in 2004 was up about 44 percent from the previous year. More than two-thirds of the total value in 2004, or $6 billion, came from natural gas. Colorado is estimated to have produced a record 1.1 trillion cubic feet of gas in 2004. Coal production hit record high in 2004 and there was an increase in gold and molybdenum in 2004 over recent years."]

Benny Hinn: “Did you hear what this man of God said?… Brother Chuck…I want to ask you something…you know prophets often speak in parables. This man of God gave us something I’ve never heard. Did the Lord show you that before the fragrance there’s got to be judgment?

Chuck Pierce: “He showed me purification. See, God only judges to restore He’s a restorative God and he said, if you’ll call forth the wind north, and call forth the wind south, and then I actually saw by the spirit New Orleans being covered with water because the purifying wind that…would come, New Orleans would be the first fruits of purification. Now you have to look at that, in that city, it is the first fruit of purification.”

Benny Hinn: “What’s next?”

Chuck Pierce: “There were two other cities God showed me.  One was Houston, which I believe is beginning to turn, I want to say that. Then he showed me Los Angeles. I’m very concerned, I had a dream on 11/11 at the beginning of November of last year about California. I went out, I shared very specifically, California has rallied in prayer but we’re seeing a resisting force come to California right now.

[Comment not by Chuck Pierce:  same-sex marriage vetoed]

I’m not here to announce earthquake, and there’s been so many prophecies there, but I am concerned about Los Angeles because one of the chapters that I wrote in 2001 was lawlessness would arise.

[Comment not by Chuck Pierce:  urban riots?]

Now I think we need to see in New Orleans what lawlessness looks like, so we get a vision of it. Lawlessness has a root of fatherlessness. I believe Los Angeles is in a very precarious way.

[Comment not by Chuck Pierce:  unstable/San Andreas Fault]

I believe San Francisco is in a precarious way and I want to announce to the West Coast, get your refuge cities ready, because God has a heart to unlock his garden, his covenant blessings.    Now I want to say it very positive because God is perfect in what he does. God wants to unlock the fragrance of his people. Get ready for the change to come upon this land.” 

Benny Hinn: “Chuck, I want to ask you something. When we read the prophets we find that God sent His people, Israel, to Babylon to cleanse the land from idol worship. Is that what you see?”

Chuck Pierce: “That’s absolutely right. You see, God won’t allow thrones of iniquity to continue to be built… Every throne that is not ascending into my throne room I’m going to topple. There’s nothing we can do about that.  God is a loving God and he made you to worship him and he doesn’t want you worshipping things that are going to harm you and send you into an eternity of destruction…. I hear the Lord saying, I’m bringing a midnight anointing upon this land so that my people will begin to arise at midnight and no longer fear the darkness that has held them…and they will say, let the light shine and disperse the darkness.”

~This appears to end the comments that Chuck Pierce made.~

***

Another anointed “Prophetic Evangelist” in Baton Rouge: 

[Comment not by Pierce:  The below is from the original Internet article which I have used bits and pieces of, it had some important comments in it so it is being kept here in this section—hopefully I removed all that needs to be deleted.]

John Mark Pool is giving out similar “prophecies” of global and national disaster.  The following information about John Mark Pool came from another Watchmen:

When reading about the "prophecy" these folks had made that you described in your Hurricane article, I wondered if you had heard the one from some "prophet" named John Mark Pool?

I had seen him on Sid Roth late night Saturday 08/13/2005—before there ever was a Hurricane Katrina.  Because he mentioned more disasters coming to the coasts, on the show, I looked up his website the next day.  He gave a specific New Orleans prophecy at his website evidently at the end of the year 2004/early 2005. 

I didn't believe it when I read it because, I thought, "c'mon, how often does a hurricane hit New Orleans?"  I didn't see the news much the next week until like two nights before Katrina hit, and I was really flabbergasted when I heard the news, and remembered this "prophecy" which I had just read less than two weeks prior. 

Later I looked into who (Prophet) William Branham is... evidently he had a holy "angel" who gave him his information... and this John Mark Pool's mother was a student/associate of Branham, and she had been a "prophetess" and before she died she "passed on her office of prophecy" to her son, John Mark Pool.  He relayed the story about his mother on the Sid Roth show that night. 

“Prophet” John Mark Pool was on Sid Roth late Saturday, 08/13/05 (@ midnight, so I guess that is actually 08/14/05).  ...During the last few minutes of the show, this is what Prophet Pool had to say for the USA for the upcoming 3rd quarter of 2005:

Sid Roth:  What's going to happen in the United States this year that God is showing you?

John Mark Pool:  I see in my spirit... hear from God, I see for the 3rd quarter of the year, you're going to see a major expansion, financial marketplace, those who have made investments, things that are happening, they are going to come to pass, full circles are coming to completion.  There's a major shaking going on in the world right now, and anything that can be shaken will be shaken and anything that's remaining is going to be God's.  He has a way of getting our attention, and I can assure you that is about to happen for our country.

Sid Roth:  Any natural disasters do you see?  Quickly...

John Mark Pool: Yes.  I saw fire coming from heaven on to the earth, and I saw a tsunami flood through hurricanes and floods coming actually to the coast of the Southern part of United States and the Eastern part, somewhere along the coastline.  I've been praying over the West Coast because the coast lines are set-up for disaster right now is what I see.

John Mark Pool's own website.  They are located in Baker, Louisiana [a suburb of Baton Rouge]. At his site he has a long page of his Annual Prophetic & Rhema Word for the entire year of 2005, which he wrote in 01/2005.  Below are snippets from it regarding the "natural disasters" for 2005 in the USA:

"On the other hand, I saw other circles that will cause much devastation. I saw many large hurricanes coming to the south central, and the extreme Eastern USA, especially the mid and upper Atlantic seaboard. The recent earthquakes, floods and hurricanes are only to increase upon the earth as this year will experience even more catastrophes both in the USA and countries that purposefully denounce and persecute citizens who believe that Jesus Christ is the Lord by whom all humans must believe in order to have access to the only one true Jehovah God.

"This morning I heard the abundance of a mighty earthquake having just occurred in the heavenlies. A major shift is taking place in God¹s realm of the spiritual and the supernatural. Yet again, I was overwhelmed that I felt He impressed during this time that our country will experience soon what I saw in the spiritual—major earthquakes and extreme flooding. Flooding was seen in the central and the Southern United States. I saw New Orleans literally 20 feet underwater across the main downtown area. At this time of flooding in New Orleans, I saw it as a sewer full of debris and every form of garbage floating around and swirling in the flood. The French Quarter will be wiped out in the flood. Bourbon Street will be abandoned. Alligators will be swimming where dens of iniquity once abounded.

"Sin¹s investors will let go of the territory. They reside in other areas and will be seeing this as a place of unstable investment for future plans of sin. God¹s Kingdom investors will step in and be allowed to bid on properties abandoned by the sin investors.  Then the superdome will be available to purchase for 1/10th of a cent on the dollar! This will one day be called the "Glory Dome" as a move of God will be based out of it and make it a "Healing and Restoration Center" grabbing worldwide attention. This Glory Dome will go on continually on a 24/7 basis.

"There is a season on its way, however that is a season that comes from destruction in our land. This is a setup for our country, America, to again become aware that God is Jehovah, and He alone is able to bring shaking, earthquakes, and thick clouds of smoke, lightening and leveling winds with accompanying torrential floods. Yet He is Jehovah God, and He can in the same instant, if the people repent, calm the raging sea, stay the wind and rain, stop the lightening in mid-strike and bring peace for His creation. They will again behold Him in all His glory as we become still and know that He is God!"

ADDENDUM:

Pressure on New Madrid Fault Zone Reaches ‘Unseen’ Levels’ and wherein we had stated:

“But perhaps most ominous of all of these events has been the American Scientists recent confirming Russian research that details the effects of weather upon fault zones like New Madrid, and as we can read as reported by the New Scientist News Service in their report titled ‘Earth trembles as big winds move in’ and which says;

“'HURRICANES can trigger swarms of weak earthquakes and even set the Earth vibrating, according to the first study of such effects. When Hurricane Charley slammed into Florida in 08/2004, physicist Randall Peters of Mercer University in Macon, Georgia, had a seismometer ready to monitor any vibrations in the Earth's crust. He did so for over 36 hours as Charley traveled briefly over Florida, then slid back out into the Atlantic.

“’As the hurricane reached land, the seismometer recorded a series of ‘micro-tremors’ from the Earth's crust. This happened again as the storm moved back out to sea. Then, as Charley grazed the continental shelf on its way out, it caused a sharp seismic spike. ‘I suspect the storm triggered a subterranean landslide,’ says Peters.

“’More surprisingly, the storm also caused the Earth to vibrate. The planet's surface in the vicinity of the hurricane started moving up and down at several frequencies ranging from 0.9 to 3 millihertz. Such low-frequency vibrations have been detected following large earthquakes, but this is the first time a storm has been found to be the cause.’

“To the beginning of these effects already occurring to the North American Plate we can read as reported by the Californian Desert Sun News Service in their report titled ‘Quake swarm rattles experts: Activity is near faults capable of unleashing massive temblors…’”

***

“…they're enough to drive the point home. These things are neither freak accidents, as some would have you believe, nor are they just satanic humor on mankind. Church, please realize that the Lord commanded everything that I saw hit the map. He also told me it was part of the sequential calamities which are warnings ultimately leading to full judgment assigned to this country. They are like blinking red lights along the path of judgment—Go back! Stop! Repent! The end is at hand! Will you hear? Will you pray? How in His great mercy would He gladly stop or minimize catastrophe for His praying church! …

Canada will experience as much devastation through various forms of natural disaster, as America.  As I shared in an earlier chapter, it will be for the same reasons.  Both will experience the purging fire of judgment.

 

.3                     12/2004, “The Windows Of Heaven Opened And Gold Began To Snow Down Upon Us” —

Windows Of Heaven Open And Glory Falls In Chicago:  The Church is in an incredible season of change. I believe we are all sensing those changes in us and around us. In one of our prayer meetings at Glory of Zion, at the beginning of 12/2004, I saw "great atmospheric changes in the heavens that would affect the earth realm." We are hearing about those changes in the natural as well as the spiritual.

I actually prophesied that over the next four months (beginning in 12/2004) there would be cataclysmic shifts in the heavens and we must be prepared to shift in the earth realm. I then specifically directed this word toward California. I traveled to California and declared the atmosphere would change and they would have unusual weather patterns.

Actually, the tsunami that swept through Southeast Asia occurred during the first month of this four month time frame. Many people do not relate what happened on the earth to what was going on in heaven. The heavens are changing.

I thought an article by Robert Roy Britt on 02/18, 2005, "Brightest Galactic Flash Ever Detected Hits Earth," was very interesting:

"A huge explosion halfway across the galaxy packed so much power it briefly altered Earth's upper atmosphere in 12/(2004), astronomers said . . .

"The commotion was caused by a special variety of neutron star known as a magnetar. These fast-spinning, compact stellar corpses—no larger than a big city—create intense magnetic fields that trigger explosions. . .The blast was 100 times more powerful than any other similar eruption witnessed . . . No known eruption beyond our solar system has ever appeared as bright upon arrival. The blast originated about 50,000 light-years away and was detected 12/27 (2004) . . .

"Gamma rays are the highest form of radiation on the electromagnetic spectrum, which includes X-rays, visible light and radio waves too . . . The Sun is a middle-aged star about 8 light-minutes from us. It's tantrums, though cosmically pitiful compared to the magnetar explosion, routinely squish Earth's protective magnetic field and alter our atmosphere, lighting up the night sky with colorful lights called aurora . . .

"A similar [magnetar] blast within 10 light-years of Earth 'would destroy the ozone layer,' according to a CFA statement, 'causing abrupt climate change and mass extinctions due to increased radiation.'"

(www.space.com/scienceastronomy/
bright_flash_050218.html)

This is a once-in-a-lifetime occurrence.

Scientifically, there is no clear correlation between the tsunami and galactic flash hitting the earth. However, it's important to understand that the heavens and earth are changing, and the atmosphere of earth is changing rapidly in the natural. As we intensify our seeking of the Lord, not only will passion increase, but we will also understand that the heavenlies are coming closer and invading the earth. We are entering a supernatural dimension.

Once Heaven Has Touched Our Lives — A very interesting supernatural phenomenon happened while I was ministering with Robert Stearns this past weekend in Bolingbrook, Illinois. Robert is a well-known worship leader and prophetic minister in the Body of Christ. (Many of you know Robert was one of the leaders who called the Body of Christ to pray for the peace of Jerusalem last October. This connected over 70,000 churches.) He, JoAnn McFatter, and I were ministering in a conference near Chicago called "Open the Gates." Last year I knew God was saying that Chicago was one of the cities He was focused on in our nation.

.4                     10/25, 2006, Chuck Pierce: “The year 5767 (2006—2007)—this war season will be a year of great shaking and quaking!” —We have now entered the Hebraic Year 5767. In Hebrew, these numbers have meaning. This is "The Year of Samekh Zayin!" This means that this will be "The Year That Swords Will Clash."

 

We are still coming full circle in our lives, but this is the year that the Sword of the Lord becomes the central figure in our journey.

 

"This war season that we are living in will be a year of great shaking and quaking!"

 

Word of the Lord Spoken on 10/14, 2006:

 

The Lord spoke to us this past weekend as we celebrated the Feast of Tabernacles and He said:

 

"Plant your feet! Ready yourself for change! You are entering a year of shaking and quaking! This year will be known as the Year of the Holy Spirit! This will be the year the rivers will rise!"

 

"Watch where the Heavens open and the floods "physically" reach the earth, and document those places! Those are places targeted for a Holy Spirit invasion. Rising flood waters will cause you to move to higher ground."

 

"As the River of Holy Spirit rises, you will find yourself moving to the high places. I will position My people on the high places this year. As you worship, I will cause ruling thrones of iniquity to topple. Like Dagon, their heads will fall before My Presence! Get ready! I shake loose wicked structures."

 

"Watch in the night and watch Me manifest in the light!"

 

(This was a Word spoken on Saturday, 10/14, during our Feast of Tabernacles Gathering. On Sunday, 10/15, the earthquake hit Hawaii and the flood overtook Houston, Texas.)

 

Expect the Next Move of the Holy Spirit to Begin!

 

All "sevens" are dear to the Lord. The number "7" is linked with completion and fulfillment, and is the number that the Lord uses to represent the Holy Spirit. The Seven-Fold Spirit and the candle in the Book of Revelation are important for us to understand this year. Directly in front of His Throne were seven—lighted lamps representing the Seven-Fold Spirit of God (see Revelation 4:2-5).

 

KJV:Isaiah

{11:2} And the spirit of the LORD shall rest upon him, the spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit of counsel and might, the spirit of knowledge and of the fear of the LORD;

 

Ask the Lord for the Holy Spirit to overpower you during this season.

 

Receive Your Crowns from Last Season's Victories:  Many of the tests that have come into our path in the past season have been difficult. However, each test can produce a testimony. When we overcome, we receive strength. The Zayin is a "Sword with a Crown." Your tests have sharpened you for the future! Take the crowns from your victories, throw them at His feet, and allow Him to release an anointing for you to overcome more this year!

 

Let Your Sword Be Sharpened! Let the movement of Life Begin:  The sword is a symbol of war (Leviticus 26:25, Isaiah 34:5). These are times that the divine weapon for divine judgment will take action in the earth (Deuteronomy 32:41, Psalm 17:13). The sword is synonymous with power and authority (Romans 13:4). Learn to exercise the authority you have so you may receive more.

 

KJV:Leviticus

{26:25} And I will bring a sword upon you, that shall avenge the quarrel of my covenant: and when ye are gathered together within your cities, I will send the pestilence among you; and ye shall be delivered into the hand of the enemy.

 

KJV:Isaiah

{34:5} For my sword shall be bathed in heaven: behold, it shall come down upon Idumea, and upon the people of my curse, to judgment.

 

KJV:Deuteronomy

{32:41} If I whet my glittering sword, and mine hand take hold on judgment; I will render vengeance to mine enemies, and will reward them that hate me.

 

KJV:Psalms

{17:13} Arise, O LORD, disappoint him, cast him down: deliver my soul from the wicked, which is thy sword:

 

KJV:Romans

{13:4} For he is the minister of God to thee for good. But if thou do that which is evil, be afraid; for he beareth not the sword in vain: for he is the minister of God, a revenger to execute wrath upon him that doeth evil.

 

The Lord will balance the scales this year and bring a manifestation of His justice into the earth (Zechariah 13:7). Do not fear! The sword produces the protection of God in our lives (Deuteronomy 33:29), signifying the end of the wicked, their tongue, and the power of their persecuting spirit (Psalm 37:14-15). Remember that we are in a season of surrounding our enemies and taking back what has been taken.

 

KJV:Zechariah

{13:7} Awake, O sword, against my shepherd, and against the man that is my fellow, saith the LORD of hosts: smite the shepherd, and the sheep shall be scattered: and I will turn mine hand upon the little ones.

 

KJV:Deuteronomy

{33:29} Happy art thou, O Israel: who is like unto thee, O people saved by the LORD, the shield of thy help, and who is the sword of thy excellency! and thine enemies shall be found liars unto thee; and thou shalt tread upon their high places.

 

KJV:Psalms

{37:14} The wicked have drawn out the sword, and have bent their bow, to cast down the poor and needy, and to slay such as be of upright conversation.

{37:15} Their sword shall enter into their own heart, and their bows shall be broken.

 

"The sword is the weapon of plunder. Get ready to recover all!"

 

Let the Swords Clash!

 

As you enter this year, expect Holy Spirit to move. This is a season and time of Great Movement!

 

1. This is the Prophet's Year! The tongue is a sword, so the Lord will touch and use our mouths this year. Read Isaiah 6. We all prophesy according to our faith. Let faith arise and be unlocked!

 

2. This is a year of Arms and Weapons! Many nations will rise against each other. However, God's people will dress for the war ahead and activate their weapons in a new way. Gird yourself with truth, align your shields, and sharpen your swords!

 

3. This will be a time of divine Confrontations! The conflicts that could hinder your future must be settled. The Lord will orchestrate times of settling disputes (e.g. Jacob/Esau; Joseph/his brothers).

 

4. We are entering a season in which we must watch for Seduction! Do not be tossed to and fro by every wind of doctrine. Be careful! Doctrines of demons will attempt to overpower us and cause us to compromise our faith.

 

5. In this season, New Energy will produce New wine. This is a season of wine or Revelation! New wine will cause the clashing of the wineskins! Old structures will resist change and rise up with accusations against those who are producing change!

 

6. This will be a year of gold! This will also be a year of Glory which will produce a brightness, radiance, and favor on God's people. Think Gold and Glory! Currencies will change in relation to the gold base. We will see great headway in the war with mammon. This is necessary to see transfer of wealth for Kingdom advance.

 

7. The best way to understand this season is this: You are Entering a Year of exclamation! Everything will be louder and more pronounced! Listen carefully and praise your way into victory. Do not fear violence or fret because of evildoers. You are a two-edged sword!

 

Do not fear as we enter the last two years of this war season. Go up to the high places that have resisted you in the past, and go praise and worship our Lord. Watch the "high places" become low as you take a new stand. Let your spirit man move into an overcoming dimension as you praise!

 

KJV:Psalms

Psalm 149

{149:1} Praise ye the LORD. Sing unto the LORD a new song, and his praise in the congregation of saints.

{149:2} Let Israel rejoice in him that made him: let the children of Zion be joyful in their King.

{149:3} Let them praise his name in the dance: let them sing praises unto him with the timbrel and harp.

{149:4} For the LORD taketh pleasure in his people: he will beautify the meek with salvation.

{149:5} Let the saints be joyful in glory: let them sing aloud upon their beds.

{149:6} Let the high praises of God be in their mouth, and a twoedged sword in their hand;

{149:7} To execute vengeance upon the heathen, and punishments upon the people;

{149:8} To bind their kings with chains, and their nobles with fetters of iron;

{149:9} To execute upon them the judgment written: this honour have all his saints. Praise ye the LORD.

 

Let the high praises of God be in their mouth, and a two-edged sword in their hand, to execute vengeance on the nations, and punishments on the peoples; to bind their kings with chains, and their nobles with fetters of iron; to execute on them the written judgment--this honor have all His saints."

 

Word of the Lord Spoken 10/17, 2006:  We heard the LORD say the following:

 

A Shaking will start from the West and Shake Towards the East

 

"Things are moving closer to the shore of this nation to shake it (USA). Get ready, for the shaking will begin to come close. It will start on the West and shake toward the East. I will cause systems and structures in the East to shake."

 

"Announce to the West Coast that a shaking is coming. The wave of My Spirit is coming closer to this nation, and the wicked will be shaken out as My Glory rolls across the nation and rearranges it."

 

"'Have you ever given orders to the morning or shown the dawn its place that it might take the earth by the edges and shake the wicked out of it?'" (Job 38:12-13)

 

KJV:Job

{38:12} Hast thou commanded the morning since thy days; and caused the dayspring to know his place;

{38:13} That it might take hold of the ends of the earth, that the wicked might be shaken out of it?

 

"I AM calling My People to rise up and meet the morning, and decree that evil structures will be shaken!"

 

"The shaking from the West and from the East will begin to meet. As Delaware shakes, Philadelphia will begin to shake in a new way. That place where liberty has been crusted over and where God's plan for this nation is being held captive will begin to shake."

 

"The wave is coming closer to our shores to shake this nation. Let the wave hit the West. Let the shaking of the East begin. Let the sound of shaking begin. The sound that has been stopped that would bring the shaking is being released from Heaven. Let things that are not connected in the earth, get connected and prepare for the shaking."

 

I Am Releasing New Strategies of War:  "Old war methods and strategies will come to an end and be cast down. I AM releasing new strategies of war to tear apart structures that are opposing My plan. These strategies and weapons of war will produce a new anointing for Harvest."

 

"The war for the Harvest will now be released in the Middle East! Let things shift. I will now back every soldier and every leader that is battling for My new government to come forth in the earth. A supernatural shield will now be released from Heaven! The plans of the wicked will now shake back upon their own head."

 

Revolution in Campuses and Systems:  "My desire is for a revolution to come on every campus. Call forth a new student revolution. Declare universities will break out of the conformity of the world. Call forth a revolution in Princeton, in the University of Delaware, all along the East Coast, in Harvard and Yale. Let revolution come forth in Kentucky on the campuses. Declare a revolution will come forth at the University of Texas."

 

"Call forth revolution and a new wind of My Spirit to blow in Kansas. Shake up the systems and call forth My Spirit in unusual places that will spark a revolution. Break out of conformity. Mammon has the revolution captured. Break that mammon structure! Change your identity, and go into the universities and call out for Me to come."

 

"Reinforce the walls of the West and East Coasts. Call for the Tribes to align, and send forth the reinforcements to help My people get positioned with your new weapons on the wall."

 

"The sound that has been captured on the West Coast and sent in wrong directions will now be returned to My people and redirected for My purposes. I'm going to cause that sound to start calling in the wave of My Spirit."

 

"I AM the God of Revolution, and a new wave of revolution will come into, and out of Berkley, UCLA, USC, Pepperdine, the University of Oregon, and Oregon State.

 

"Even Gonzaga and Washington State will experience an awakening of My purpose."

 

"I am calling forth the revolution in San Diego that will awaken the borders of this land."

 

"Let the sound come forth on the West Coast to prepare them for the wave that is coming."

 

I Am Going to Shake Liberality Out

 

"To the East, I say, 'You're going to break the fear of shaking. You will no longer calculate how things will end up. You will not be fearful. I will break the liberality that is creating the strength of confusion in this nation and is holding back My true move of liberty. I'm going to shake liberality out until freedom and revolution arise.'"

 

"The root of witchcraft and religion will now begin to separate. My Spirit will visit St. Louis and there will be a great sound of wailing that arises to birth the future of this land."

 

"Decree this begins!"

 

Chuck D. Pierce, Glory of Zion International Ministries, www.glory-of-zion.org

From:  Some parts above are from Chuck D. Pierce, Web: http://www.glory-of-zion.org/.

.5                     01/2007, Prophet Chuck Pierce, “Prepare For Visitation”— Expect and Prepare for Visitation:  This will be a year of great shaking and quaking! In 10/2005, the Lord spoke to us as we celebrated the Feast of Tabernacles and said: "Plant your feet! Ready yourself for change! You are entering a year of shaking and quaking! This year will be known as the Year of Holy Spirit!

This will be the year the rivers will rise! Watch where heavens open and floods (physical) reach the earth, and document those places! Those are places targeted for a Holy Spirit invasion. Rising flood waters will cause you to move to higher ground. As the River of Holy Spirit rises you will find yourself moving to the high places.

I will position My people on the high places this year. As you worship, I will cause ruling thrones of iniquity to topple. Like Dagon, their head will fall before My Presence! Get ready! I shake loose wicked structures. Watch in the night and watch Me manifest in the light!"

Now is a time to expect the next move of the Holy Spirit to begin!

All "sevens" are dear to the Lord. We are living in the Hebraic year 5767 and the Roman Calendar Year 2007. The number "7" is linked with completion and fulfillment. Seven is also a number related to the Holy Spirit. The Seven-Fold Spirit and the candle in the Book of Revelation are important for us to understand this year;".

Directly in front of His Throne were seven—lighted lamps representing the Seven-Fold Spirit of God" (Rev.4:2-5). Isaiah 11:2, says, "The Spirit of the Lord will rest on Him, the Spirit of wisdom, understanding, counsel, power, knowledge, and of the fear of the Lord!" Ask the Lord for Holy Spirit to overpower you during this season. Expect Him to not only move in the cities and nations of the world, but also to visit you personally.

KJV:Isaiah

{11:2} And the spirit of the LORD shall rest upon him, the spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit of counsel and might, the spirit of knowledge and of the fear of the LORD;

 

KJV:Revelation

{4:2} And immediately I was in the spirit: and, behold, a throne was set in heaven, and one sat on the throne.

{4:3} And he that sat was to look upon like a jasper and a sardine stone: and there was a rainbow round about the throne, in sight like unto an emerald.

{4:4} And round about the throne were four and twenty seats: and upon the seats I saw four and twenty elders sitting, clothed in white raiment; and they had on their heads crowns of gold.

{4:5} And out of the throne proceeded lightnings and thunderings and voices: and there were seven lamps of fire burning before the throne, which are the seven Spirits of God.

What Should We Do?:  How do we receive revelation from God for our next step in order to move to our next glory? How do we listen for the voice of God? Many times these answers come when we receive a visitation from the Holy Spirit. What I mean by a visitation from God is simply hearing from Him.

God does not visit all people in the same way. But visitation is a valid, legitimate part of Christian life. For us to fully possess our inheritance, we need to understand more about visitation and be open to receiving this gift from God in our own lives. In Possessing Your Inheritance, Rebecca Wagner Sytsema and I explain the eight spiritual disciplines. They are: Meditation, Prayer, Worship, Warfare, Work, Rest, Fasting, and Giving.

We should walk before the Lord in a disciplined way. Esther prepared herself and was ready when the Lord called upon her to intercede for His people. I believe the watch of the Lord is key to keeping us prepared for visitation. Being at the right place at the right time and allowing the Spirit of God to prompt you will propel you into visitation.

Expect to Be Visited! Many Do Not Recognize His Comings!:  Visitation occurs when the Lord decides to "audit" our lives. Visitation is also linked with numbering the army or taking a census. Therefore, when God comes He addresses things in our lives that are not lined up with His ultimate plan for us. He also reveals Himself to us for our future. He prepares us for a situation ahead.

Be careful that you do not miss visitation. I went through the Word of God a couple of months ago and found so many instances where individuals did not expect God to visit them. Sarah did not expect visitation (Gen. 21). Moses did not expect visitation (Ex. 3). Eli did not expect visitation (1 Sam. 3). The pray-ers did not expect visitation (Acts 12). Israel and Jerusalem did not expect vitiation (Luke 19). Many never recognize His visitation. He is very near to us this season. Be aware of His presence.

Five Observations on Visitation:  Over time certain truths about visitation have been impressed upon me. Here are five:

1. There is a time of visitation. In the New Testament there are two Greek words for time. One is chronos and the other is kairos. The word chronos refers to chronological time-days, weeks, months, years. Kairos refers to an appointed time or an opportune time. For instance when a woman is pregnant, she spends nine months of chronos time in pregnancy waiting for her child. But when she goes into labor the kairos time for the birth of her child has come.

The Lord has appointed or kairos times He has set aside for visitation. When speaking prophetically to the city of Jerusalem, Jesus said, "For days will come upon you when your enemies will build an embankment around you, surround you and close you in on every side, and level you, and your children within you, to the ground; and they will not leave in you one stone upon another, because you did not know the time of your visitation" (Luke 19:43-44).

KJV:Luke

{19:43} For the days shall come upon thee, that thine enemies shall cast a trench about thee, and compass thee round, and keep thee in on every side,

{19:44} And shall lay thee even with the ground, and thy children within thee; and they shall not leave in thee one stone upon another; because thou knewest not the time of thy visitation.

In his book, Welcoming a Visitation of the Holy Spirit, Wesley Campbell says, "God visited Jerusalem many times. His voice came through His prophets. His glory came in kairos events such as the building of the temples. Finally, He came through His Son, Jesus Christ, who boldly stated: 'Anyone who has seen me has seen the Father' (John 14:9).

KJV:John

{14:9} Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast thou not known me, Philip? he that hath seen me hath seen the Father; and how sayest thou then, Shew us the Father?

However, after only three years of ministry, Jesus was forced to declare that enemies would raze the holy city of Jerusalem to the ground as judgment for not recognizing Him, even when He came in the flesh (see Luke 19:41-44). The prophesied judgment happened in A.D. 70 when Jerusalem was destroyed by the Roman invader, Titus."

KJV:Luke

{19:41} And when he was come near, he beheld the city, and wept over it,

{19:42} Saying, If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day, the things which belong unto thy peace! but now they are hid from thine eyes.

{19:43} For the days shall come upon thee, that thine enemies shall cast a trench about thee, and compass thee round, and keep thee in on every side,

{19:44} And shall lay thee even with the ground, and thy children within thee; and they shall not leave in thee one stone upon another; because thou knewest not the time of thy visitation.

Jerusalem missed her time of visitation and, consequently, could not even recognize the Lord when He stood in their midst. Likewise, if we do not perceive our times of visitation, how would we recognize the Lord if He were to stand in our midst? We must understand that the Lord desires to bring visitation to us and we must stand ready for our kairos time.

2. During times of visitation miraculous blessings come. By far the greatest visitation of God in history was the 33 years Jesus walked on earth. As Jesus moved among the people, tremendous blessings on an unprecedented scale fell on those with whom He came in contact. The blind received sight, the deaf heard, the lame walked, the dead were raised, sin was forgiven, bondages were broken, demoniacs were freed, and death, hell and the grave were soundly defeated.

As the Lord comes in contact with us today, why should we expect less? Miraculous blessings are a part of kairos times of visitation. They are something we should cry out to God for. Consider the story of blind Bartimaeus (Mark 10:46-52) who, as Jesus was passing by, cried out for Him. Those around tried to quiet him down, but Bartimaeus shouted louder.

Jesus, hearing him cry out, called to Bartimaeus and asked him what he wanted Jesus to do for him. When Bartimaeus asked to receive his sight, Jesus said, "Go your way; your faith has made you well." (v. 52). Bartimaeus recognized the kairos time of Jesus' visitation.

He also knew that if he did not cry out then, Jesus might not pass by again and the chance to be healed would be lost. Like blind Bartimaeus, we too must be ready for our visitation and willing to cry out to God for whatever miraculous blessing we are needing in our own life.

3. Faithfulness and consistency produce surprise visitation. In Luke 1:15-13 we read the story of the priest Zachariah who was righteous and blameless in the sight of the Lord. He was a good man who followed God's commandments and fulfilled the duties of his priesthood faithfully. But he and his wife Elizabeth had no children.

Apparently he had petitioned the Lord concerning their barrenness. One day, while performing his normal priestly duties, an angel of the Lord visited him, told him that his petition had been heard and that Elizabeth would bear a son whom they were to name John. By no biblical indications were Zachariah or Elizabeth extraordinary people.

But they were a man and woman of God who were found righteous in His sight. They were also faithful and consistent in the portion God had given them. It was in the consistent performance of Zachariah's duties that his kairos time of visitation came, and his prayer for a child was answered.

No one can know when a time of visitation is coming. But our faithfulness in serving in the portion God has given us and crying out to God for those barren places in our lives can be a catalyst to visitation—when we least expect to hear from Him.

4. Visitation secures our inheritance. Thou hast granted me life and favour, and thy visitation hath preserved my spirit (Job 10:12, KJV). In Hebrew the word preserved in this passage is shamar meaning to guard, keep safe, protect, watch over or care for. It is the same word used in Genesis 2:15 when Adam was called to tend and keep (shamar) the garden. It is also used when God commanded the people of God to guard over the covenant (see Gen. 17:9, Exod. 31:14, Deut. 28:9).

KJV:Job

{10:12} Thou hast granted me life and favour, and thy visitation hath preserved my spirit.

Here in Job we see that God has granted life and favor, and that His visitation has preserved (shamared) Job's spirit. Every time the will of God comes from heaven to earth and God's glory is present our destiny, our inheritance, our very spirit is guarded, protected, watched over-shamared by the Spirit of God through that visitation.

How is that so? When visitation comes, God always releases some type of strategic information that thrusts us forward in His purposes. As we respond to His visitation and to the strategic information we receive, we possess a greater portion of our inheritance. Therefore, as God manifests Himself through visitation, He is shamaring His purposes for our lives, and securing our inheritance.

5. Visitation and God's Glory Occur Together! When the true manifest presence of God visits us as humans, it cannot be done without His glory radiating from that presence. At times God does reveal His glory to man visibly, much as he did for me that night in Houston.

Such a display of the presence of God is often seen as fire or dazzling light, perhaps as a cloud or mist, or sometimes as an act of His mighty power. But even if we do not visibly see manifestations of His glory, the visitation we experience leaves us with an impression of His glory burned into our hearts. It is, after all, the inward and hidden work in our hearts that produces the Christ-like attributes that move us from glory to glory.

This is a time to "trim your wicks", watch, and wait patiently for Holy Spirit to visit you. Do not be like the "unwise virgins" and lose your expectation of what will happen in days ahead! I am praying for the transforming power and glory of Holy Spirit to overcome you.

Expect His glory to invade your home, workplace, city, state and nation! Our lamp stand is being looked at. I believe the Lord is looking at the Church in every region of our nation to see if its lamp is burning.

I believe the Lord is looking at nations and determining whether their lamp is burning. Be sure there is oil in your lamp and be watching for the Lord to come. When He comes, do not hesitate but move quickly.

Blessings, Chuck D. Pierce

From:  Chuck D. Pierce, www.glory-of-zion.org.

 

Joseph Cook

 

01/19, 2004, Series Of Inner Visions, New Madrid Fault Zone & Evansville, Indiana:  “On 01/19, 2004, Joseph Cook of Evansville, Indiana, received a series of inner visions and words that portray a future earthquake that will strike his hometown. This is an area very near to, and involved with, the New Madrid fault zone….”

 

“I hear the words ‘the gorge created by the earthquake is a city block wide.’”

 

“…In this meeting these men are trying to decide how they might bridge between the divided sections of America. For the earthquake had literally divided the nation in half. The Holy Spirit moved upon me and I told them:

 

“You shall build bridges… three of them, one shall go across the very north edge of Arkansas across the gap, one shall go across the south edge of Tennessee, one shall go across just above Sikeston, MO.”

 

I went on "And these bridges shall be built in triad style, two main superstructure beams underneath, one superstructure beam on top, they shall be interconnected with stabilizing lashings.

 

They shall be set upon pillars of three with pile drivings that go 75 feet deep, these underground pillars will be in triad foundation with alternate concrete and large gravel layers. The length of these bridges will be 300 feet long with an overlap of the gorge at 75 feet per end…” — Joseph Cook

 

 

.1                     01/19, 2004, Prophetic Word & Series Of Inner Visions, “Evansville, Indiana Earthquake” —

 

Joseph Cook: On 01/19, 2004, Joseph Cook of Evansville, Indiana, received a series of inner visions and words that portray a future earthquake that will strike his hometown. This is an area very near to, and involved with, the New Madrid fault zone. He began to see the visions at about 3 A.M…

 

…These things are disturbing enough… then the earthquake visions… I am in my house in one scene… it's just me and my son there… and with some dogged determination I convince him to come with me so I can get him some food. Well Mc Donald’s is a normal fare cuz its close… but I refuse to go there… instead we go to Logan's Roadhouse a bit down the road.  Just finishing dinner… my son was that is… in this vision.  I am fasting… when all of a sudden we hear a loud roar… the ground is trembling… instantly I get up and run toward the side of the restaurant where all the ado is coming from… I see the earthquake as it is happening. The ground is tearing and opening up just like you would tear a sheet of paper… it is still progressing toward the restaurant.  I point down toward the parking lot where this tear is coming and I yell "In the name of Jesus stop!" … and it stops.

 

We rush out into my truck and being directed by the Holy Spirit we make our way back to our neighborhood… needing divine direction because our city (Evansville, Indiana) is in turmoil and shambles. I come back to our neighborhood to find our house has literally been swallowed by the earthquake… and I hear the words "the gorge created by the earthquake is a city block wide."

 

It's strange my house was dead center of this gorge and I see the roof laying there at ground level.

 

We make our way down the block… I start speaking to the people telling them this is the judgment of God on America… and lead several to the Lord… the next sequence of scenes I got various locations and speak these same things.

 

Then I go to Sikeston, Missouri to speak the same words to a very large group of people (by the way each time I speak there is a larger group of people)… as I tell this group of these things about judgment, I call out the ministers that are in this group and give them instructions and pray over them that the same spirit that is moving on me will be the same one moving on them.

 

Ok, now a short progression of time elapses and me and my son are moving to Tennessee to the mountain areas to live, and as well with us is my daughter. While we were there we set out onto missionary style journeys to other areas in the world… and upon an occasion we come back to Tennessee and I happen upon a high level meeting… in some kind of meeting room.

 

In this meeting these men are trying to decide how they might bridge between the divided sections of America. For the earthquake had literally divided the nation in half. The Holy Spirit moved upon me and I told them:

 

“You shall build bridges… three of them, one shall go across the very north edge of Arkansas across the gap, one shall go across the south edge of Tennessee, one shall go across just above Sikeston, MO.”

 

I went on "And these bridges shall be built in triad style, two main superstructure beams underneath, one superstructure beam on top, they shall be interconnected with stabilizing lashings.

 

They shall be set upon pillars of three with pile drivings that go 75 feet deep, these underground pillars will be in triad foundation with alternate concrete and large gravel layers. The length of these bridges will be 300 feet long with an overlap of the gorge at 75 feet per end, which means that the gorge created by the earthquake is 150 feet wide…”

 

Joseph Cook

 

From:  Prophet Stephen L. Bening— WPA (Watchmen-Prophets-Assembly) New Madrid Earthquake Prophecies; www.angelfire.com/fl3/gammadim/wpanewmadridearthquakeprophecies.html - 14k -.

 

Lowell Miller

 

04/21, 2004, Earthquake Information, Major Natural Phenomena Potentials:  “…cities tend to be built on rivers and/or shores of lakes, seas, and oceans. Rivers tend to follow fault systems. Shores often have proximity to tectonic plates with mobility potentials. It makes sense that cities with high buildings at the confluence of geological fault and plate systems will be leveled if there are worldwide earthquakes.”

“There is apparently a fault there that runs, perhaps, up the Illinois River Basin to the Chicago area and then up the middle of Lake Michigan before it allegedly cuts east about the latitude of Grand Rapids, MI, and passes inland North of Grand Rapids. It is thought that the East side of said fault line could drop 80 feet causing a wall of Lake Michigan water to wash 10’s of miles into the State of Michigan and up rivers like the St. Joseph River basin perhaps flooding low land as far up the St. Joseph River as South Bend, Indiana…”   —Lowell Miller

.1                     04/21, 2004, Earthquake Information, Major Natural Phenomena Potentials  — Bible Prophecy & Natural Geology — The Bible speaks of earthquakes leveling the cities of the world. This makes good geological sense, because cities tend to be built on rivers and/or shores of lakes, seas, and oceans. Rivers tend to follow fault systems. Shores often have proximity to tectonic plates with mobility potentials. It makes sense that cities with high buildings at the confluence of geological fault and plate systems will be leveled if there are worldwide earthquakes.

West Coast, USA — There is a dogleg off set at Santa Barbara, California in the main north-south fault system extending from the Gulf of California through the State of Washington. Geologists say that the pent up force on this off set could cause it to become pulverized rock when the fault pressure finally gets great enough to form a gargantuan earthquake that may send the Coast of California into the Pacific Ocean. One geologist I know, who did his final paper on tectonics, refuses to sleep in LA for even one night because he foresees such a catastrophic earthquake potential with its epicenter at Santa Barbara.

St. Louis, Missouri to Michigan — K. Spooner, deceased civil engineer formerly of St. Joseph, MI, said there was a major earthquake that leveled a city not far from St. Louis, perhaps, around the turn of the century i.e. 1900. There is apparently a fault there that runs, perhaps, up the Illinois River Basin to the Chicago area and then up the middle of Lake Michigan before it allegedly cuts east about the latitude of Grand Rapids, MI, and passes inland North of Grand Rapids. It is thought that the East side of said fault line could drop 80 feet causing a wall of Lake Michigan water to wash 10’s of miles into the State of Michigan and up rivers like the St. Joseph River basin perhaps flooding low land as far up the St. Joseph River as South Bend, Indiana. 

The Silver Valley in Idaho Panhandle — The Osburn Fault is 100s of miles long. More or less in the middle of this fault is the world’s Greatest Silver Mining Camp, the Coeur d’ Alene (CdA) Mining District in Northern Idaho. The Osburn Fault passes along one side and then the other side of I-90 and thru or near the cities of Spokane, WA and proceeds east by Post Falls, CdA, Kellogg, Osburn, Wallace, and Mullan in the Idaho Panhandle. In the Silver Valley, the Osburn fault is generally recognized by hundreds of geologists to have skidded along itself in a 16-mile right lateral thrust after the mineralization was in place. In other words, before said 16-mile displacement, Hecla’s Gold Hunter silver mine in Mullan had adjoined the unitized area of Silver Corporation of America’s mineral claims Southeast of Kellogg which is now 16 miles to the west of Mullan. What if history repeats itself?

Please note that in the Invasion of America document where numerous end times prophecies are recorded, Erik Graham has a map vision showing that at some time the Coeur d’ Alene mining district is going to be in a “safe zone.” However, Eric cautions that this area may be dangerous before it is safe for those that choose the Idaho Panhandle by their flesh vs. by the Holy Spirit.

I would also note that the Coeur d’ Alene mining district area appears to be a “safe zone” from what Nita Johnson has pictured in here verbal map which appears in also in the Invasion for America document, but without Nita’s map one can not be sure what exactly she prophesied.

I would also observe that apparently Nancy and Chuck Missler of Koinonia Ministries (www.khouse.org) were told by God to move to Post Falls, Idaho after they had lived through California earthquakes.

From:  Lowell Miller at wendolian@imbris.net.

 

 

Parks

 

.1                     06/17, 2004, 4.5 Earthquake Hit Chicagoland Area — At this Benny Hinn meeting below in Chicago, Illinois, I was talking with a Ms. Parks, we were discussing some things during the break and she reminded me that in 1987 a tremor was felt in the City of Chicago! 

 

Benny Hinn, Chicago Crusade, June 17 & 18^th repeated, 2004; United Center, 1901 West Madison Center, Chicago, IL 60612.

 

Benny was at the United Center in Chicago for this crusade, and there is a fault line under the City of Chicago by Lake Michigan, and there will be a major Chicago earthquake in this area in the very near future.

 

From:  Conversation with Mr. Parks in Chicago, Illinois on 06/17 or 06/18, 2004.

                                 

 

Chicagoland Area 4.5 Earthquake On 06/28, 2004

 

.1                     06/28, 2004, 4.5 Earthquake Hit Chicagoland Area — 06/28, 2004, a 4.5 earthquake hit the Chicagoland area. A light earthquake occurred in Northwestern Illinois about 10 miles northwest of Ottawa or about 75 miles west southwest of Chicago at 12:10 AM MDT, 06/28, 2004 (1:10 AM CDT in Illinois).  The geological survey said the three-second quake occurred at a depth of 3.1 miles in a structure associated with the Sandwich Fault Zone. It was not connected with the New Madrid Fault further south, which has been responsible for the Midwest's most serious earthquakes.

Magnitude 4.5 Illinois; 2004 June 28 06:10:51 UTC; Preliminary Earthquake Report
U.S. Geological Survey, National Earthquake Information Center; World Data Center for Seismology, Denver:  A light earthquake occurred in Northwestern Illinois about 10 miles northwest of Ottawa or about 75 miles west southwest of Chicago at 12:10 AM MDT, Jun 28, 2004 (1:10 AM CDT in Illinois). The magnitude and location may be revised when additional data and further analysis results are available. The earthquake was felt in parts of Illinois, Missouri and Wisconsin. There have been no reports of damage.

From: http://www.whbf.com/Global/story.asp?S=1972778&nav=0zGo...

The geological survey said the three-second quake occurred at a depth of 3.1 miles in a structure associated with the Sandwich Fault Zone. It was not connected with the New Madrid Fault further south, which has been responsible for the Midwest's most serious earthquakes.

Initial reports indicated no major damage from the temblor, although police agencies and radio stations within the quake area were inundated with telephone calls.

"It was mayhem around here for a while," said Pattie Burke, a dispatcher for the Ottawa Police. "We had more than 200 calls from residents in a short period of time, all of them wanting to know what had happened. A lot of them seemed to think a truck had crashed into their house.

"Here in the station, it felt like an aircraft was about to crash right here."

The quake was felt at three nuclear power plants in Illinois: Quad Cities, LaSalle and Dresden.

From:  http://abclocal.go.com/wls/news/062804_ns_earthquake.ht.. .

Comments On the Internet Regarding the Chicago 4.5 06/28, 2004 Earthquake — 06/28, 2004, 4.5 magnitude earthquake hits Chicagoland.  Earthquakes are not unknown in the Midwest. Two of the biggest (est. about 8.0) occurred at New Madrid, MO in the early 1800's.  Illinois Earthquake History.

Actually this is news. While it didn't break much of anything or injure one - there hasn't been an earthquake this large in the Midwest since 1909. Large being relative, of course—a 4.5 is described by many as similar to the feeling of a very large truck driving by - nothing to freak out about.

Still, it's a rare occurrence, and I for one found it interesting.

I recall a mild earthquake in the early '80s or thereabouts. I was working in my home office in the Land Beyond O'Hare and felt a bit of a rumble. In hindsight, "boom boom" cars make more of a rumble than what I felt during that earthquake.

They've always said that them midwest can expect to have a major earthquake, but they say that about a lot of places in the U.S. 

"...I felt it last night and dismissed it..."

My mother, who criticized my decision to move west for years based on her innate knowledge that the "big one" would hit and then I'd be sorry, felt this in Rockford, Illinois last night.

 

So that’s what that was. Man did that feel weird.

 

For someone feeling their first quake it was certainly startling. I was just falling into a dream at home in Madison, Wis., when my house and bed started shaking. It was bewildering. I didn't know what the was going on. Only months ago natural gas blew up a house not far from mine and shook the area (I was asleep) so I wondered if that had happened again, but I didn't hear any sirens. The USGS web site had nothing at that point. It was a mystery until I got up this morning.

 

Random facts from 8^th grade Tennessee History. The New Madris quake that caddis mentioned was so powerful it caused the Mississippi River to flow backwards creating Reelfoot Lake. Technical description and the legend.

 

The slow rumbles that build and suddenly die are no fun. The sharp jolt of torsion that comes out of nowhere and makes the whole room shift from square to parallelogram then back to square, all in .5 seconds... now 

 

The weirdest ones are the rolling quakes, they make you feel like you're on a boat. You'd stare at a wall and see it actually roll like a wave... that's some stuff.

 

I have yet to experience my mother's POV on the 35^th floor of a downtown skyscraper staring in horror as these window washers cling to the cables while the buildings sway violently from side to side.

 

Part of what makes this interesting is the realization that areas that we like to think are immune to certain types of natural disasters are possibly vulnerable to the once-a-century event. Was it last year that everyone was shocked by the sudden appearance of a tornado in downtown Salt Lake City? It was not a particularly big one but shocking enough to make everyone rethink their beliefs about tornado safety in the big city.

 

Many mid-western cities would seem to be especially vulnerable to earthquakes at lower intensities given that most cities around here end up built on current or ancient flood plains. Indianapolis for example sits on the bed of a fairly large post-glacial river, parts of Chicago on a river delta, St. Louis, Louisville, Cairo, Memphis, and Hannibal to my knowledge are all on the kinds of soil that tend to be most vulnerable to liquification. Add to that a large water supply(*) and lack of preparation and 4.5 does not seem so trivial.

 

I felt it in Milwaukee. I was working on some pieces I had to write, and felt my girlfriend's third floor apartment shake. My first thought was "this must be an earthquake" my second was "those don't happen in Milwaukee" then I looked to see if the fish tank was shaking too to confirm my beliefs.

 

In 06/2002 I was visiting a friend in a Northern Chicago suburb and was awoken in the morning by a 4.6 quake centered in Evansville, Indiana. My host had slept through it and thought I was nuts when I suggested an earthquake. It scared… me, though. I wasn't expecting an earthquake in Chicago.

 

Nope, it was Salt Lake City, 1999. And an interesting comparison, the SLC tornado was "only" an F-2 with one fatality, but it made national news because tornados are just not supposed to happen in city cores or in mountainous areas. The vertical updrafts caused by city cores and mountains are supposed to disrupt tornado development.

 

Yeah, like the ground suddenly jerked 5 inches in one direction, and then sprang right back, shearing the entire house for a moment. Off the hook.

 

Just FYI, that SLC tornado passed within about 100 yards of my office, and I didn't get to see it, as I was pulling cabling under the floor in the network room and it has no windows. All I noticed was a brief flicker of the lights.

 

In case anyone's interested, the IL quake caused the Tevatron at Fermilab to dump its beam. This isn't a big deal (i.e. it's not dangerous), the beam is lost quite often.

 

I was just going to bed at about 1:15. I put my hand on the bed, and it was shaking. Then the picture on the wall of my office started to rattle. I thought it might be a train, so I shut off the TV but heard no train. The vibrations lasted for about 30-45 seconds. It was very rhythmic, not what I would expect from an earthquake. I called the police and they thought it was a helicopter overhead (I live between a hospital and a railroad overpass in Dixon, IL).

 

I felt it and I live in Sandwich.

 

The geological survey said the three-second quake occurred at a depth of 3.1 miles in a structure associated with the Sandwich Fault Zone. It was not connected with the New Madrid Fault further south, which has been responsible for the Midwest's most serious earthquakes.

 

My cat totally freaked. She was giving me this wild-eyed stare with her legs spread out and then bolted.

 

I simply don't remember the 1972 quake around here (M=3.7), and was much too young for the '68 (M=5.3), …to learn that this was an earthquake; but that was only the next morning. 

 

Anyway, the sum total of my scintillating experience was the window rattling… for about three seconds, combined with a serious bass rumble on the floor.

 

When I was about 5 years old, we had a minor earthquake in Michigan. My father blamed it on me until he turned on the radio and found out the truth.

 

From:  http://www.metafilter.com/mefi/33995 .

 

.2                     Chicagoland & Illinois Faults —

 

Seismicity

No tectonic features within 135 km (62 mi) of ANL are known to be seismically active. The longest of these features is the Sandwich Fault. Smaller local features are the Des Plaines disturbance, a few faults in the Chicago area, and a fault of apparently Cambrian age.

Although a few minor earthquakes have occurred in northern Illinois, none has been positively associated with particular tectonic features. Most of the recent local seismic activity is believed to be caused by isostatic adjustments of the earth's crust in response to glacial loading and unloading, rather than by motion along crustal plate boundaries.

There are several areas of considerable seismic activity at moderate distances (hundreds of kilometers) from ANL. These areas include the New Madrid Fault zone (southwestern Missouri), in the St. Louis area, the Wabash Valley Fault zone along the southern Illinois-Indiana border, and the Anna region of western Ohio. Although high intensity earthquakes have occurred along the New Madrid Fault zone, their relationship to plate motions remains speculative at this time.

According to estimates, ground motions induced by near and distant seismic sources in northern Illinois are expected to be minimal. However, peak accelerations in the ANL area may exceed 10% of gravity (approximate threshold of major damage) once in about 600 years, with an error range of -250 to +450 years.

From:  www.anl.gov/Community_and_Environment/ Environmental_Reports/1994/chapter1/1_6.html - 2k –

1. Geographic features?

Entity_and_Attribute_Overview:

The attribute items are in typical ARC/INFO feature class format. Those requiring additional explanation are: GNTYPE - General structural type

1 - normal fault or fault (type unknown)

2 - reverse or thrust fault

3 - strike-slip fault

4 - graben

5 - faulted flexure

Name—the name of the structure

Number—the item Number is an unique value assigned to each member of a gntype. For example, the Albion Ridgeway Fault Zone is feature number 1 of the normal fault general type, while Albion Ridgeway Fault Zone (Ridgeway Graben) is feature number 1 of the graben general type. Thus the combination of gntype and Number can be used to uniquely identify any feature. The relationship of Name and Number is shown in the following table.

Name                                                                                    Number

Albion Ridgeway Fault Zone                                                     1

Albion Ridgeway Fault Zone (Ridgeway Graben)                   1

Atwood Fault                                                                               2

Bodenschatz-Lick Fault Zone                                                            43

Cap au Gres Faulted Flexure (monoclinal)                                41

Centralia Fault Zone                                                                   3

Cook County Faults                                                                    29

Cottage Grove Fault (Lt. hand strike-slip)                                 4

Cottage Grove Fault (Lt. hand strike slip)                                 4

Cottage Grove Fault System                                                      4

Cottonwood Fault (Ridgeway Graben)                                     5

Crown Fault (Rt. hand strike-slip)                                             39

Delta Fault                                                                                   6

Des Plaines Disturbance Fault                                                       37

Dixon Springs Graben                                                                49

Dowell Fault Zone                                                                       7

Equality Fault                                                                              55

Girard Fault                                                                                 40

Herald-Phillipstown Fault                                                          9

Herald-Phillipstown Fault Zone                                                 9

Inman East Fault                                                                         10

Inman Fault                                                                                 11

Inman Fault (Inman Graben)                                                     11

Inman West Fault (Inman Graben)                                           12

Junction Fault                                                                              13

Little Cache Fault Zone                                                              45

Lusk Creek Fault Zone                                                               48

Maunie Fault Zone                                                                      14

Mud Creek Fault Zone                                                               17

New Harmony Fault Zone                                                         56

North Fork Fault                                                                         18

Omaha Graben                                                                                    54

Pitcher Lake Fault                                                                       19

Plum River Fault Zone                                                                20

Pomona Fault                                                                              21

Rend Lake Fault Zone                                                                22

Ribeyre Island Fault                                                                            23

Rock Creek Graben                                                                     52

Sandwich Fault Zone                                                               25

Shawneetown Fault Zone                                                           26

Sicily Fault                                                                                   38

Ste. Genevieve Fault Zone                                                          24

Wartrace Fault Zone                                                                   46

White Ash Fault Zone                                                                 27

Winkleman Fault                                                                        28

unnamed Fault (New Burnside Anticline)                                 47

unnamed Fault (Pinckneyville Anticline)                                  42

unnamed Fault (SE of Lawrenceville Dome)                            57

unnamed Fault (Wine Hill Dome)                                             53

unnamed Faults (Hardin County)                                             51

unnamed Faults (Johnson County)                                            32

unnamed Faults (Massac County)                                             44

unnamed Faults (Pope County)                                                 50

unnamed Faults (Pulaski County)                                             34

unnamed Faults on Troy Grove Dome   

From:  Also ebeltz.net/fieldtrips/ilpublis.html.

 

 

Susan Cummings

 

11/27, 2004, Vision, Middle Of The USA Breaks Open & Splits Down The Middle--Earthquake: “…The land breaks open as it is sinking underneath and quaking in all directions. The middle of the USA breaks open, and splits down the middle, as I stand there, the land masses move. I understand in the vision, that I am not harmed as I watch this, and God’s people will not be harmed either, but multitudes will perish in this sudden, great, explosive quake.

 

There was no warning. Just the sinking ground, the light, the “click”, and the then explosion into a huge quake. The USA is split apart, and the dividing and the exposing the heartland of the land, the heart of America. The land masses and the topography are altered. There is a great silence afterwards. All is quiet…”  —Susan Cummings

 

 

.1                     11/27, 2004, Prophetic Experience & Vision, Earthquake Middle Of The USA Breaks Open & Splits Down The Middle:  — Just after midnight, I had a very profound and unsettling experience. I will attempt to write it out so that everyone can clearly understand it.

 

I am lying in bed, and am dreaming. The power of God begins to hit me very strongly and the lightning begins to crack through me. I am jerking strongly and my husband attempts to sleep through this….sorry honey……smile….. this was a very strong and real experience, and I was crying out in the experience, my husband said I moaned through it….. there is truly great changes coming to us.

 

There was so much happening at once in the experience, but I will break it down into each thing, so that each will be clear, but not all occurred separately, but most was all at one time or so close together that it was hard to tell what occurred first or next.

 

I Enter The Vision:  I am standing and underneath my feet, the ground below, begins to sink. It is a sudden violent sinking feeling, like the bottom of the earth is falling or caving in. Everything under your feet sinks while a bright light suddenly flashes all around and a “click” sound in the spirit. This “click” is a dull click sound like a light switch was turned on, and it signaled something, while the flash occurred and exploded in a great light all around us.

 

Then, this great roar began to slowly grow and increase as the falling ground gave way to a shaking from up and down, to side to side, at the same time. It seemed like the earth is coming apart. The earth violently quakes and breaks up all around. The side to side motion, the up and down, and now forwards and backwards motion.

 

The land breaks open as it is sinking underneath and quaking in all directions. The middle of the USA breaks open, and splits down the middle, as I stand there, the land masses move. I understand in the vision, that I am not harmed as I watch this, and God’s people will not be harmed either, but multitudes will perish in this sudden, great, explosive quake.

 

There was no warning. Just the sinking ground, the light, the “click”, and the then explosion into a huge quake. The USA is split apart, and the dividing and the exposing the heartland of the land, the heart of America. The land masses and the topography are altered. There is a great silence afterwards. All is quiet.

 

I did not know where I was standing in the middle of the USA, as this experience happened, nor was I told when it would occur, only that it would, and that the heart was being torn open and exposed, and divided.

 

There was about a 45 minute time period in this experience.

 

Some scriptures I looked up afterwards were:  Proverbs 1 + 2; Isaiah 1+ 2; Isaiah 24; Jeremiah 4:22-26; Daniel 125.

 

Note:  This experience is in no way declaring a definite, irreversible event, or releasing it as such, as the Lord has only told me to share it as it occurred and as He showed me. We all need to seek the Lord for our part in this, and for His wisdom and will for the days ahead.

 

I pray that we can avoid this great loss of life and catastrophic event, but I also pray to embrace His will, and for His purposes to be established in the earth. May all men seek Him, and draw near while our time of grace is given to us.

 

Susan Cummings, 11/27, 2004, 12:45 am

 

From:  http://groups.msn.com/CummingsFamilyAdventures or http://topica.com/lists/JustHisWords or Prophet Stephen L. Bening— WPA (Watchmen-Prophets-Assembly) New Madrid Earthquake Prophecies; www.angelfire.com/fl3/gammadim/wpanewmadridearthquakeprophecies.html - 14k -.

 

 

 

Mike Tucker

 

“Then a simple contour map of the USA was shown.  In the middle of the US map was shown two semi circles like ( ) with the west one running approximately along the Rocky Mountains and the east was towards the vicinity of the Mississippi River…

 

“My spirit was made to know this middle land was called the 'New Territory' in the aftermath.”

 

“…the size of the new land. I heard the words '1,000 miles' and was made to know that the width of the middle of the semi circles was 1,000 miles.”  —Mike Tucker  

 

.1                     12/04, 2004, Dream, USA—Aftermath & New Territory —I was dreaming and I heard two angels discussing 'an appointment in the aftermath'. One spoke to me and said, 'I could choose to opt out'. I made the choice not to opt out. Then the angel spoke to me what the cost would be concerning me and my family.

Then a simple contour map of the USA was shown.  In the middle of the US map was shown two semi circles like ( ) with the west one running approximately along the Rocky Mountains and the east was towards the vicinity of the Mississippi River (again the map was only an outline, no precise coordinates were shown). My spirit was made to know this middle land was called the 'New Territory' in the aftermath.

 

Then I felt the presence of my Lord Jesus and He extended both His hands to me and in them was His heart. His heart was shown as pure white. I pondered to myself. 'Why is it not reddish?' Jesus answered my inner question and said, 'I have poured out my blood.' Then I replied to Jesus somewhat loudly, 'I wish to go all the way!' that is, with Jesus. Then I heard a large host clapping overhead. And a song was sung and I heard these words at the end of the song, 'I will drench you in wine'.

 

A few days later as I was praying about this dream to know it’s meaning and the size of the new land. I heard the words '1,000 miles' and was made to know that the width of the middle of the semi circles was 1,000 miles.  

 

This dream indicates that a new territory will be created after the invaders have been stopped.

 

A Conclusion of Events — At this time, based on prophecies of other humble servants and from what the Lord has communicated directly to me, I believe the following events will occur pertaining to the USA and the Body of Christ within (However, I do remain open to further revelation and examination.).

 

The beginning of these events depend on the people's response to God's warning. Shall the people repent and the time be put back as in Nineveh? This is certainly my hope and prayer:

 

The USA will face a combined terror attack of nuclear and plague. This will destabilize the nation. This is not the end yet for her, this is a final call too all who will repent before she is soon toppled. Many will perish, but many will come to the Lord too. Jesus is the Ark of safety!

 

Then in the midst of our national turmoil, a full invasion will come from foreign lands that will include Russia and China and others. All forms of natural weapons will be thrown at the US. The US will not stand because this nation has departed from God and trusts in its military might. She will fall, crumble and transform into a broken and conquered nation. Many, many will perish, but many will come to the Lord too. Britain will suffer too.

 

But within this land, a remnant of purified ones will remain and heaven itself will rise with these purified ones and defend what is left at the appointed time. This is key. The weapons of our warfare are Spiritual. A new nation will rise from within the boundaries of the old. It will be as a Great Body and a new mind shall be given to it (Daniel 7).

 

All things will be quickened. Conflict will continue around the world until such a time that the final beast emerges and intends to control the whole world. The very elect will be hard pressed during this final season until the Ancient of Days takes His seat and judgment is cast on behalf of the Saints. Everlasting dominion on the earth will then go to Lord Jesus Christ, the King of Kings and His Body, the stainless Bride.   Revelation 13:9-10  

 

KJV:Revelation

{13:9} If any man have an ear, let him hear.

{13:10} He that leadeth into captivity shall go into captivity: he that killeth with the sword must be killed with the sword. Here is the patience and the faith of the saints.

 

.2                     01/09, 2005, Prophetic Dream/Vision, Florida, Texas & The USA Will Change In Appearance — I began to dream, and a plate with a large piece of meat was placed before me. It was like a large roast weighing several pounds. I knew in my spirit that this signaled that the Lord was going to reveal weighty things.   As I was about to eat, I realized that the whole of this was too much to take in and I asked the Lord, "How can I eat this?" and he replied, "Eat a little at a time."  So I took the first bite.

 

Upon eating the first bite I saw the peninsula of Florida like a map.  A declaration was spoken over it in French words and then I saw lines drawn on it like it was sectioned off in regional pieces and names were given to those sections.  The names were in different languages, several appeared to be Arabic tongues too. The color of the map appeared deep blue as I looked more intently at it.

 

I took another bite and saw the word 'DangerX'.  Then it morphed into the word 'PoisenX' and then it morphed again into the word 'RadiationX'. I heard the words 'X marks the spot' but no location of 'X' was shown at that moment.

 

I ate a couple of more bites and several things were shown in succession. I was taken to a home in Austin, Texas and these words were spoken, 'This shall be as beach front property.'  I was perplexed and wondered how. Then I heard, 'Texas will sink.' Then I saw the words on a banner, 'Trustable Liquidators'.

 

I woke up and went to my office to write these things down. As I was writing I heard the words 'Calamities will drive out the invaders' and I saw in my mind's eye a map of the USA as given a few weeks earlier (see below) and I heard the words 'Angels will form the protection.' And I saw a vision of myriads of angels guarding the perimeter of this new land.

 

Meaning: Before I go into interpreting this dream, I must humbly admit that I do not always immediately have the full understanding of words. At times I have been too quick to release an interpretation before the word was 'digested' in my spirit, hence I have sometimes allowed reason and logic to preempt the Spirit. 

Some dreams, visions and words have taken years to be revealed and/or fulfilled. I only know in part, and prophecy in part. I ask the reader to join with me in prayer in fully bringing these things to light. I welcome what the Lord says to the Body regarding any message.

I believe the Florida map shows a time when that peninsula will be divided up after the USA has been invaded. The map appearing deep blue may indicate a 'watery' end to that occupation.

 

I believe the Texas scene describes a time when a good chunk of Texas will be as a gulf, reaching in as far as Austin. I looked up on the Internet and found there is in fact a fault line running across the Central Texas region near Austin called the 'Balcones Fault Line.'   I believe there will be a great worldwide earthquake that will cause this fault line to fracture, drop and pull in the Gulf of Mexico.

 

'Trustable Liquidators' in connection with “the 'Calamity' word” above and “New Territory' dream” below, indicates these earth changing events will destroy invading/occupying forces of the world against the USA after our time of fiery purification has completed (there have been a number of prophets and humble people of God whom have seen military invasions across all our coasts, some have seen oceans pouring in on the land as well).

 

I have seen in prior dreams and visions where the USA (or more particularly the Body within) will not be utterly destroyed in this land but will be heavenly defended when this nation seems at the brink of destruction from foreign invaders.

—Mike Tucker

 

From:  Mike Tucker, mtucke@satx.rr.com & Pam Privard, privard@iwarp.net.

 

 

Gail Smith

 

Vision, Shortly After The Second Earthquake USA Invaded & Stock Market Crash & Earthquake & United States Invaded:  “Shortly after the second earthquake the United States will be attacked by invading forces. Russia will invade the East coast and China the West coast. The invasion will include missile attacks.”  — Gail Smith

 

 

.1                     Vision, Shortly After The Second Earthquake USA Invaded & Stock Market Crash & Earthquake & United States Invaded  —

 

U.S.A. invaded: Shortly after the second earthquake the United States will be attacked by invading forces. Russia will invade the East coast and China the West coast. The invasion will include missile attacks.

 

She was shown that the invasion would occur when people were eating and drinking which Gail believes to be Thanksgiving, but possibly Christmas. There will be nuclear attacks on both coasts, Las Vegas, and perhaps in Utah.

 

[Note: This is supposed to take place following a 10^th month Wall Street economic collapse, which will be followed by a long-lasting quake 10 days later, and a major quake that will break many dams 15 days following the first quake.

 

She saw the invasion taking place near or shortly after the second quake. 3 1/2 years after the first two quakes, two more mega—quakes will hit that will shake the entire planet and will kill millions and literally cause whole mountain ranges to rise and fall].

 

...Many, including Isaiah and Gayle, have been shown the invasion of the USA by Russia on the east coast and China on the west coast. Isaiah says that the invading forces, after accomplishing great destruction will be stopped by divine intervention and themselves destroyed &/or driven back.

One man was told that the invasion would occur after the USA ships troops to Korea.

[Note: Gail has also stated that she has had dreams/visions of what may be destined to be the greatest military ground battle in the history of the world, which will take place in the Nevada desert between Eastern and Western military forces].

From:   www.angelfire.com/ut/branton/chinainvasion.html or Email: alandewalton@yahoo.com , try naoc@postoffice.swbell.net .

 

Dorene Zuege

 

2005, Open Vision, Milwaukee, Wisconsin Hoan Bridge Seen On Fire:  My sister, Alta was riding in a friend's car over the Hoan Bridge one day last summer and God gave her an open vision of everything under and around the bridge was on fire… if you are familiar with Milwaukee or not, but the Hoan Bridge is part of the freeway system and is located at the lakefront (apparently she is referring to Lake Michigan) and all the gas and oil tanks are located around that bridge.” 

 

12/2005, Seer Prophet Deckard, Spoke About Seeing Downtown Milwaukee, Wisconsin On Fire:  Prophet Dekert (It appears she may have meant Apostle Seer Prophet Tom Deckard), who was the speaker at the 3 day Prophecy Seminar here in Milwaukee in 12/2005, saw downtown Milwaukee on fire. He told us that anyone who had a house should sell it before it was too late to do so and move inland.  Those who don't, he said, would be burying their dead if they themselves survive.

 

01/2006, Seer Prophet Pool Spoke About Tsunami Coming To Milwaukee, Wisconsin:  “Seer Prophet John Mark Pool, who was The Prophecy Club's speaker here in Milwaukee, Wisconsin in 01/2006, and who was just at our church for three days a week ago, also spoke of a tsunami coming. 

 

2006, Seer Prophet Youngbrandt Spoke About Tsunami Coming To Milwaukee, Wisconsin’s Airport: Seer Prophet Chuck Youngbrandt said that the Milwaukee airport would be under water from the tsunami which will be the aftermath of the Chicago earthquake.  —Dorene J. Zuege

 

 

.1                     Prophetic Words & Dreams & Visions, Tsunami Is Coming To Milwaukee, Wisconsin & The Airport, Flooding From Lake Michigan After The Chicago Earthquake —

 

From: "Dorene Zuege"

To: 

Sent: Tuesday, 03/07, 2006 9:43 PM

Subject: Chicago Earthquake  & Lake Michigan

 

It might interest… to know that I and at least one other person in our church have seen a mighty tsunami that is about to engulf my house.   I have not yet had a chance to speak with the lady who also saw it in a dream. 

 

My house lies between Lake Michigan and the Milwaukee Airport.

 

(Comment not from Zuege:  Water from Lake Michigan, connected with the Chicago, Illinois major earthquake to occur.)

 

2005, Open Vision, Milwaukee, Wisconsin Hoan Bridge Seen On Fire:  My sister, Alta was riding in a friend's car over the Hoan Bridge one day last summer and God gave her an open vision of everything under and around the bridge was on fire… if you are familiar with Milwaukee or not, but the Hoan Bridge is part of the freeway system and is located at the lakefront (apparently she is referring to Lake Michigan) and all the gas and oil tanks are located around that bridge.  Also, Summerfest grounds are under and east of that bridge. 

 

I know that huge fires do break out with an earthquake, when the gas lines break, etc.

 

12/2005, Seer Prophet Deckard, Spoke About Seeing Downtown Milwaukee, Wisconsin On Fire:  Prophet Dekert (It appears she may have meant Apostle Seer Prophet Tom Deckard), who was the speaker at the 3 day Prophecy Seminar here in Milwaukee in 12/2005, saw downtown Milwaukee on fire. He told us that anyone who had a house should sell it before it was too late to do so and move inland.  Those who don't, he said, would be burying their dead if they themselves survive.

 

01/2006, Seer Prophet Pool Spoke About Tsunami Coming To Milwaukee, Wisconsin:  Seer Prophet John Mark Pool, who was The Prophecy Club's speaker here in Milwaukee, Wisconsin in 01/2006, and who was just at our church for three days a week ago, also spoke of a tsunami coming. 

 

2006, Seer Prophet Youngbrandt Spoke About Tsunami Coming To Milwaukee, Wisconsin’s Airport: Seer Prophet Chuck Youngbrandt said that the Milwaukee airport would be under water from the tsunami which will be the aftermath of the Chicago earthquake. 

 

Praise the Lord, for He is mighty & mighty to save to the uttermost. 

 

In the dream that I had of the tsunami, I had called out to the Lord, and said, “Lord! How am I supposed to overcome that?” and He answered me saying, “I will lift you up!” and then I woke up. 

 

Christians Need To Learn Spiritual Warfare:  I'd been having all kinds of dreams of tornadoes coming at me and I'd rebuke them in Jesus’ name and command them to get back up in the sky where they belonged, and they had to obey me, and they would go back up, only to try and come back down and towards me again.  Each time, I'd rebuke them again in Jesus’ name and each time they'd obey my command.  But I had no clue how I was going to overcome the tsunami that was about to engulf my house and my family. 

 

It may also interest you to know that my sister, while she was still living in the state of Washington some years ago, had open visions of a flooded city with dead bodies floating all over, and fires burning, and destroyed homes, and rescue teams going in to help the people. 

 

She said that what she was seeing on T.V. of the Hurricane Katrina disaster (08/2005 destruction) was what she had seen in her visions.  But I told her that perhaps it was also Milwaukee that she had seen.  She now lives in the Milwaukee, Wisconsin metro area. 

 

May our precious Lord Jesus bless and keep you in His mighty care!  Dorene J. Zuege

.2                     08/14, 2006, Prophetic Words &Visions, Earthquake —

 

----- Original Message -----

From: Dorene Zuege

To: 

Sent: 08/14, 2006 11:02 pm

Subject: Re: Roxanne Brant & Other Visions on the USA

 

…I was somewhat amazed to find that you had listed here in this group of dreams/visions of the USA, something from my first cousin Norm & his wife Kathleen Rasmussen.  …Norm used to have a television ministry where he interviewed people who had very interesting Christian testimonies. 

 

Also, you might be interested in knowing that my sister Alta has seen the same vision that Elane Durham seen in her death experience, of the USA being divided along the Mississippi River with it connecting with the Great Lakes, that there were no more Great Lakes, that it was all one body of water, north from around Eau Claire, Wis., all the northern part of Wis. was under water.

 

Also, late one afternoon, I took some pictures of the clouds and sun, & when they were developed, I was amazed to see that where the sun was in the middle of the clouds, the clouds surrounding the sun looked like the outline of the USA.  But the peninsula of Florida was missing, like it was under water.  The sun reminded me of a great explosion in the middle of the USA.  Also, it was very apparent that there were several darker clouds that looked like birds attacking the USA.

 

I have also had quite a few dreams of terrible storms coming, but the last one was of a tidal wave that came out of this terrible black cloud & it was going to engulf my home.  In my dreams I always had dominion over the tornadoes & were able to rebuke them in the name of Jesus and they had to obey me.  However, when the tidal wave started coming toward my house, I yelled "Jesus!  How am I supposed to overcome that?"  And He answered, "I will lift you up."  At which point I woke up.  Just for reference, my home is located in Cudahy, Wisconsin, only a few blocks East of the airport.  The airport, according to Chuck Youngbrandt is going to be under water from the massive coming Chicago earthquake/tsunami.

 

My sister Alta, while living out in the state of Washington, was given a vision of terrible flooding, with dead bodies floating all around and fires burning.  Recently, this spring, she was traveling over the 894 hi-rise bridge with friends when she was given a vision of the whole area under the bridge on fire.  That is where all those tanks are located which stores gas and oil on Jones Island in Milwaukee by the lakefront.  I believe she said that she saw the same fire vision for the next several times she was traveling over that 894 hi-rise bridge.  She now lives in Milwaukee if you'd like to speak with her concerning these things.  She attends the Paradise Family Life Center on 62^nd & Greenfield in West Allis.

 

Your sister in Christ,  Dorene Zuege

From:  Dorene J. Zuege, Milwaukee, Wisconsin Christian.

 

Daniel E. Bohler, Prophet

 

10/10, 2005, Prophetic Sound & Word, Loud Sonic Boom & Platelets Of The Earth Shifting In The Central Part Of The United States:  “I was laying down resting when all of a sudden I heard a loud sonic boom!!!  It startled me, I thought that an earthquake had occurred.  I sat straight up in bed, my hands shot straight up in the air and I cried out with a loud voice, God have mercy!! 

 

The Lord spoke to me and said, "What you have just heard is the platelets of the earth shifting in the Central part of the United States.  There will be a mercy before “Judgment Earthquake.”  When this happens you will know that the big Earthquake you prophesied which will split this Nation right down the middle, if they split Jerusalem will happen just as I have told you." 

 

Prophet Dan Bohler mentioned a lady who received prophetic, the words 9.2, she got it like 2 or 3 times, she apparently saw the Mississippi area drain the Great Lakes and what appeared to be a separation of the USA in that area, it was deeper than the Grand Canyon, and it was mentioned that no bridge will be built across it.

 

Prophet Dan Bohler told the Christian sister that "I saw almost the same thing." 

 

01/27, 2006, Roe vs. Wade & Years 2007 and/or 2010:  As I was praying, the Spirit of the Lord spoke this admonition to the Church: "If my people will begin to cry out in intercession for the reversal of Roe vs. Wade I will overturn this case by the end of the year 2007.  I have warned my Prophets and Prophetesses of the coming invasion of America by the year 2010.  I will have mercy on you America, and postpone this invasion, if you repent for the bloodshed of your most innocent!!! In My Judgment, I will remember Mercy"... www.propheticwatchman.com 

 

“There’s coming a revival, but it is coming in the midst of a shaking…”

 

12/29, 2006, Prophetic Word, St. Louis area:  But now please take heed: St. Louis area will suffer greatly from earthquakes in 2007. Illinois and part of Tennessee and many places in Missouri will feel the earthquake somewhat but within the St. Louis 50-mile circumference area will be felt the most.  —Daniel E. Bohler, Prophet

 

 

.1                     10/10, 2005, Prophetic Sound & Word, Loud Sonic Boom & Platelets Of The Earth Shifting In The Central Part Of The United States  —

 

10/10, 2005, Loud Sonic Boom—I was laying down resting when all of a sudden I heard a loud sonic boom!!!  It startled me, I thought that an earthquake had occurred.  I sat straight up in bed, my hands shot straight up in the air and I cried out with a loud voice, God have mercy!! 

 

The Lord spoke to me and said, "What you have just heard is the platelets of the earth shifting in the Central part of the United States.  There will be a mercy before “Judgment Earthquake.”  When this happens you will know that the big Earthquake you prophesied which will split this Nation right down the middle, if they split Jerusalem will happen just as I have told you."  —Daniel E. Bohler, Prophet

 

From:  Prophet Daniel E. Bohler, www.propheticwatchman.com.

 

.2                     Prophetic Word, Heard 9.2 Three Times—Prophet Dan Bohler mentioned a lady who received prophetic, the words 9.2, she got it like 2 or 3 times, she apparently saw the Mississippi area drain the Great Lakes and what appeared to be a separation of the USA in that area, it was deeper than the Grand Canyon, and it was mentioned that no bridge will be built across it.

 

Prophet Dan Bohler told the Christian sister that "I saw almost the same thing." 

 

Dan Bohler called Pastor Bill Ligon at Christian Renewal, Brunswick, GA and revealed this word to him.

 

From: Eleanor Matthews Bato,  eleanormathews@aol.com.

 

.3                     01/27, 2006, Roe vs. Wade & Years 2007 and/or 2010—During the 04/12—04/14, 2006 Washington DC Christian Gathering Of The Eagles (GOE) intercession meeting God had Apostle Seer Prophet Nita Johnson, one of His well seasoned to discern and release a prophetic word from Him to Prophet Dan Bohler and to be given to His Church.  This revelation was about if Roe vs. Wade was turned around by the end of 2007 that there would be no invasion of the USA until after 2010 and it was given to Prophet Daniel E. Bohler.  The Apostle Seer Prophet talked about a visit of the Jewish Messiah Jesus Christ—prophetic given, the Spirit of the Lord spoke this admonition to the Church.  Prophet Daniel E. Bohler: “Jesus visited me this year… year 2007 was mentioned and if Roe vs. Wade changed God would delay to after 2010.  The impression I received from the first communication in the meeting was that if we in America got Roe vs. Wade reversed before the end of 2007, it appears the invasion war that has been prophesied would be delayed to after 2010. 

 

The second time the Apostle Seer Prophet mention in the meeting about this subject, I took notes as quickly as I could and here is what I was able to get to paper, it may not be word for word but it is very close.  Apostle Seer Prophet stated: “If we will intercede to stop abortion by the end of 2007 God will prevent war coming to beyond 2010!  Not necessarily a terrorist attack.  (Meaning terrorist attacks could occur during this time.)  If we (meaning USA Christians) do not pray and stop it, we will see war sooner than later.  (Meaning that the invasion war to the USA would occur before 2010!)  If America continues to kill (Meaning abort babies), will suffer war  (Meaning on our homeland soil the invasion of the USA).  We need to pray like never before, we’ve got to the end of 2007.”

 

During the last day of the meeting in D.C. the Apostle Seer Prophet spoke that we Christians are to have an atmosphere of faith, not fear.  Our hearts are to be filled with faith.  This is what God will do in this hour.  He will fill our heart, mind, soul with a most profound faith!  Men, women and children, His Church—but the world will not know this faith.  Hard times, real hard, but no fear.  We will meet the difficulties as a child in daddy’s arms.  He is not going to let you walk through this alone.  No matter your past, your future: faith, hope and love; you will overcome.

 

Also spoke about America joined to work with wickedness every time a covenant made with devil, Satan—when an abortion occurs.  Satan’s desire to make himself god has become part of the heart of America.  When we are so deceived to take life—and now cloning—strong desires to take God’s place and be like God. 

 

The Apostle Seer Prophet spoke about revelation given about President Bush and that he was created for five major foundational things for the USA, one was another opening on the Supreme Court and the a second one was: Roe vs. Wade to be overturned!  The other three were not revealed yet.

 

The Apostle Seer Prophet spoke of a vision given in the early part of 2005:  “Lord showed me early part of 2005, back in the days of slavery America was to face destruction—so complete—destruction that the nation would be “no” more; but because of great love for purpose—He raised up Abraham Lincoln—he was a gift from God to America—he is the only reason America is today!”  “As I did that in the days of Lincoln, done it again.  America on the verge of destruction, I raised up a man to save this nation, George Bush—he was given to the USA to save during perilous times.”  Church needs to intercede!

 

Also, God’s Apostle Seer Prophet spoke about a vision that was received: “… I heard hundreds—thousands of babies crying in terror.  Vision of untold numbers of aborted babies.  This is the reason for the Twin Tower (09/2001) collapse.  Disciple on this nation (USA) for abortion.

 

04/14, 2006, God’s Apostle Seer Prophet spoke of another vision received and here are my fast notes:  “Faces on the things of this world He was behind them.  But did not notice Him.  I saw a man without God, world leaders, men who lusted after power and money.  Lusted after material gain and fame.  There was such a driving lust… that it drove them to the altar of Baal… it just grew and grew, controlled all passion of their being—it still grew, love of power and money, out of control.  All were expendable for the sake of their idolatry.  How can they do what they do to these babies, even the unborn expendable for the sake of their power, altars toward Baal, loving all that was profane… until they became so profane.  Like man edged in wickedness!  Then in sharp contrast I saw Elijah enter in, he came and knelt down, revered throughout all the Church Age, after… Jewish for generations…  But he came in and knelt down before God.  He bowed his head, his soul in such deep humility he did this because he realized he was unclothed—naked.  He was man but naked.  Kneeling before… presence before God, because of his profound nakedness before God, he knew about the altars, he knew about the men worshiping Baal—he was alone against… and he was naked kneeling before God.  After a great length of time God blew His breath upon Elijah—clothed—he wore the authority, power, glory to deal with the prophets of Baal.  He could now arise in great authority and boldness against the devils trying to steal God’s people.  He came to not destroy altars of Baal but to build altar to worship God and honor YHVH.  He built an altar not to glorify self but God of Israel.  He made the worship almost impossible, been in God’s presence and who he served.  Not about the altars but the majesty of God.  After finishing, the man could not light the fire, Elijah knelt down bowed his head and humbly prayed.  Before the devils he was bold, but before God he was broken.  God sent His fire… and God destroyed the altars of the evil devil.  I do not know what that means.    We must come to God to remember what we are without HIM.  Remember how wonderful He is—we must stand in awe of Him!  Like Elijah we will wait till we are clothed with power on high—wait for God’s instruction!  And what He will do.  Can’t go to God with a proud heart but broken.  Cry out for the unborn and the nation that has lost its way.  You, Oh Lord, destroy the altar of iniquity.  We shall offer up a contrite heart… for our nation—next generation. 

 

Later an e-mail was sent out to the Intercessors and here is what was in it:

 

.04                   Just After 004/14, 2006, Roe v. Wade Needs To Be Reversed By The End Of Year 2007 Or The Invasion Of The USA Will Be Before 2010!  — After returning home from the D.C. meeting and checking the Internet for Prophet Daniel Bohler’s prophetic word, sure enough what the Apostle Seer Prophet stated was at Dr. Dan Bohler’s website along with information that a waterspout in the major Revival has opened up in Michigan already.  If you desire Prophet Dr. Bohler to come to your city please contact his ministry and your request will be prayerfully considered.  Call 816.697.2393 or 816.697.2513 or write Agape Harvest Ministry, PO Box 1415, Blue Springs, MO. 64013.  Revival Is In The Land of America!  Revival has broken out in Montague, MI.   If You would like to go contact Pastor Gary Kozicke at 231-893-8900.  

 

Dr. Bohler has been in Michigan since 03/22, 2006.  God has brought breakthrough to the people.  Sunday morning, the Spirit of Repentance fell on the people and the altars were full of people weeping before the Lord!  Marriages were put back together, drug addicts delivered, Miracles, Healings and Salvations!!!!  God is awesome and He is stirring the waters!  Please pray.  Pray that people will come and lives will be changed by the Power of God.  Pray for strength for Dr. Bohler.  God is Faithful!!!

 

Revival Continues In Montague, Michigan!!!

 

This is the third week of Revival at Christ The Rock World Harvest Church, 6985 Indian Bay Road, Montague, MI 49437.  For More Information call (231) 893-8900 or (231) 329-1173. God is bringing people from different States to this revival.  His Presence is Glorious as He shows himself strong.  Come and be a part of this great move of God!  A year ago God had me prophesy that they would see waterspouts on the lake and when they saw them they would know that waterspouts of God's glory would come to the churches in that area who wanted Him.  Pastor Kozicki has a video of the waterspouts on the lake.

 

01/27, 2006, Roe vs. Wade & Years 2007 and/or 2010 —As I was praying, the Spirit of the Lord spoke this admonition to the Church: "If my people will begin to cry out in intercession for the reversal of Roe vs. Wade I will overturn this case by the end of the year 2007.  I have warned my Prophets and Prophetesses of the coming invasion of America by the year 2010.  I will have mercy on you America, and postpone this invasion, if you repent for the bloodshed of your most innocent!!! In My Judgment, I will remember Mercy"...  —Prophet Daniel E. Bohler, www.propheticwatchman.com  

 

10/10,2005, Loud Sonic Boom—I was laying down resting when all of a sudden I heard a loud sonic boom!!!  It startled me, I thought that an earthquake had occurred.  I sat straight up in bed, my hands shot straight up in the air and I cried out with a loud voice, God have mercy!!  The Lord spoke to me and said, "What you have just heard is the platelets of the earth shifting in the Central part of the United States.  There will be a mercy before Judgment Earthquake.  When this happens you will know that the big Earthquake you prophesied which will split this Nation right down the middle, if they split Jerusalem will happen just as I have told you."

 

09/06,2005, Full Cup Principle—Three issues that the Nations are dealing with currently are:

 

Reaping and Sowing Principle—We are in the Full Cup Principle.  We have strong-armed

Israel to give Land for Peace and to split Jerusalem, we have touched the apple of God's eye.  The Earth is belching out the filth and rottenness we have sown.

 

Judgment of God is in the Land.  The government won't judge their sin and repent, The Church will not judge her sin and repent, the pride of the Church is a stench in the nostrils of God.  We are reaping what we have sown.  Galatians 6:7

 

God's Divine Countdown—We are now in the time of God's acceleration.

 

Pray that God's mercy will over shadow the entire area.  As events unfold you may want to order the video “The Next Great Earthquake and Jerusalem a Cup of Trembling.”

 

09/01, 2005, Cataclysmic Events To Increase By 30 Fold—All of the cataclysmic events that have occurred in the last few years, up until this time will increase by thirty fold.  The Earthquakes and Volcano eruptions that have been prophesied are close at hand.  The ones that I have prophesied about the New Madrid Fault line, Northern West Coast, Yellowstone, Kansas City, Denver Co, Charleston S.C., Tsunami on the East and West Coast, also the massive eruption of Mt. Taylor in New Mexico.  I have prophesied the United States would lose many cities and without Divine Intervention, we will see this come to pass at an accelerated rate.  We must repent of our pride and turn from our selfish ways.  We must cry out for Mercy!

 

It is now time to fast and pray, as we have never done before.  In the midst of all this, God is bringing miracles, signs and wonders. Ps 37:25 "I have been young, and now am old, yet have I not seen the righteous forsaken, nor His seed begging bread".

 

07/11, 2005, Tsunami—The Tsunami that went back out to sea off the California coast was the Mercy of God before Judgment.  The State of Florida will keep experiencing volatile weather, as Hurricanes continue to affect the State.

 

03/2005, Prophetic Warning!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!—Dr. Bohler believes the tsunami he prophesied to hit the Northern portion of California and Oregon is at hand.  As of this week 4,500 shakings have been recorded in the Ocean off the Northwest coast of the U.S.  This started seven days ago.  Please pray that God will hold this back to give His people a chance to be warned and seek safety.   The tsunami for the East Coast is also at the door as we speak!!  These are perilous times, but the Lord God Almighty is in control.

 

10/19, 2003, Prophetic Warnings From God—

 

[Comment not by Bohler:  Christians need to remember when God gives a warning, if some Christians will confess and repent—called ‘stand in the gap,’ God can and will either remove, delay or lighten a warning.  So when you read prophetic from God take into consideration that some intercession could have been done and God has either removed, delayed, or lightened a righteous redemptive judgment.  In the case of the soon future invasion of the USA and such things as financial loss, stock market crashes, and or destructions, these are coming but some have been delayed because of Christian intercession—thank God!  Do not get mad at God because He was gracious and kind to delay judgment, and do not falsely accuse one of His true prophets because the prophesied warning did not come to pass as scheduled because godly intercession and repentance occurred by some Christians—instead be thankful the warning did not occur (soon enough you will see many more destructive events occur and you will wish they were delayed but they will not be delayed any longer for time is running out in this season)!  Christians need to advance in their understanding of how God functions in these vital prophetic warning matters.  In short, in the Old Testament Prophet Jonah gave forth a judgment warning but with much repentance Nineveh’s destruction was delayed, eventually the destruction did come, but it was much later—like over 100—to—150 years later… however this huge length of time will not occur for the USA at this point in history, the righteous redemptive judgment for the USA will come in a very short period of time because the Book of Revelation must be completed and there is only have a limited amount of time left before the Millennium Period starts where the Jewish Messiah King Jesus Christ comes to rule for a 1,000 years.  So keep all this in mind when reading prophetic. 

 

Two powerful Prophets of God a few years ago received correct prophetic from God that a major very serious huge earthquake would hit California by the end of a past year date, but some Christians did intercession & repentance and this awful earthquake has been delayed; ignorant Christians who do not understand how God functions in these matters could falsely accuse these true prophets of God because the earthquake did not occur when it was prophesied it would, but ones who have this attitude in the Body of Jesus Christ do not understand that God has the ‘legal right’ to delay a righteous redemptive judgment, for He did that with Nineveh—when they repented! 

 

Below in late 2006 and early 2007 Prophet Bohler received in 2007 that some destructions would occur, again, this may or may not occur depending on if the Body of Jesus Christ confesses and repents for America and those area sins in the USA, if that is done, God legally can and could delay the righteous redemptive judgment again.  For the middle of the USA, there is a team going out to do some confession and repentance, we shall see if that will help in 2007 to delay what Prophet Bohler received from God.   Time will tell if it was enough repentance or not!  End of personal comment!]

 

This nation of Christians will get a chance to return back to Me, to their First Love and agape one another, and if they don’t do it, if they don’t, you’ll see cataclysmic events in the financial arena like you’ve never seen. God says that by 2005 you’ll see it like Dr. Hagin said, that there is great judgment coming. God says the church can be spared of such unusual and unheard of financial, cataclysmic events if they will understand their Source and agape one another and agape Me. Be real and transparent. They can avoid this great and this awesome event that is coming. They can come through it in victory! They can come through it successfully! And the whole nation around about that is crumbling in financial pain will ask “How do you make it? How in the world do you keep smiling? How do you keep going on paying your bills?” And you will say “My God, my Father, my First Love is taking care of me! Let me tell you what He’s about!” And God says that we are on a journey between now and 2005. That every indication that can possibly be given you, will be given you because I love you so much that this shaking is coming. That this awesome trembling of the whole financial arena’s of this Nation is going to shake. You’ll see a Nation rise up after 2005. You’ll see it rise up from ashes of shame and poverty that has come to it in a time of war when every nation will want to bury you and as you fight for your very lives, says the Lord of Hosts, not only in prayer but in the military from every sector you’ll see Me come.  But it will not be without a great price, says the Lord. I have come to a place that I must do what I must do for I see the whole picture, says the Lord. Rise up! Decide who you are going to be! I’ll be right there with you to point you in the direction that I have for you, says the Lord. Be My holy people. Be My humble people. Be that to which I can mold and make with the potter’s wheel to do My will in this earth. For you are coming to a time of the end, says the Lord. The years are now getting shorter and shorter. I would have liked to have already come but now it seems that is has been delayed in your eyes, but I’ve been on time, says the Lord. I see it all from the beginning to the end. Rise up and be a people of God! By faith, through humility and love, live for Me. Take this message to all of your friends and loved ones in the body of Christ for you don’t have much time to find out where you’re going to place yourself with Me. God says, get your house in order! Manage it! Supervise it! Look to Me for everything for I am the One Who supplies all your needs! Not you! Company after company will crumble during this time. You will see unemployment as it approaches 2006, in a most unheard of condition. You’ll see degradation! Men who you thought were holy will turn all out mad at God and you! But you, rise up and praise Me and stay humble before Me for I have spoken, says the Lord. Live for Me. I am the Holy One of Israel. I have chosen to speak to My people to warn you of the years ahead. Be still and know that I am God!

 

Lord, we thank you that the banks in this nation that are hiding the money for terrorism and falsifying accounts, that it will be revealed. And these banks will come down, says the Lord. These banks will be exposed and they will know that they have been brought down by their own foolishness, says the Lord. And the Lord says, that in the midst of all this, you will remember the prophecy. God says, that I am going to turn loose My destruction and My way of doing things, in the prison system, until every shackle is broken and every illegal mechanism that functions in the prison system have been exposed and broken. God says, I’m going to expose the Senate and the House of Representatives. I’m going to expose the Pentagon and I’m going to expose every area of illegality in this Government and it’s going to be treaded down before the people. You will wonder if there is anybody, anyplace, anytime who could ever be elected to anything that you can trust; but when you come to this place you will know that I am coming! The One that’s going to rule everything! I am coming, says the Lord! I am coming! As I told you in My Word, I am coming and I am going to set this thing straight, says the Lord of Hosts! I am coming to My Church with cleansing and purifying power!

 

I am going to expose every University in this nation that’s being held together with illegal funds from illegal sources of rich drug lords and law breakers. I’m going to expose it all and I’m going to bring it down, says the Lord. I’m going to shut down whole institutions that have done nothing but corrupt and hinder My work in this nation. And I’m going to do it because My remnant won’t quit praying and won’t quit believing. That’s what I’m going to do, says the Lord. If I can’t do it right I cannot answer your prayer right, says the Lord. I’m going to do it.

 

Every thing that can be shaken is going to be shaken in the Nation until this Nation rises up to be the people that I have called you to be! You are giving Me permission through your prayer and intercession to break the back of this hellacious devil, this hellacious principality and power of darkness that holds your Nation in bondage with hundred and hundreds of millions of dollars of illegality in the drug world. Holding whole cities in bondage and paying off mayors and congressmen and senators so that they will do what they tell them, says the Lord. That time is now coming to an end! I am now going to intervene, says the Lord of Hosts!

 

I’m about to invade the sports arena. I’m about to invade it from every corner of this Nation. It has become a god to even My Christians and I say to you now, you will see the sports arena’s fight for their very lives to have a crowd to come, because I’m about to expose all their gambling and corruption and all of their illegalities. And I’m about to break down those false gods of this Nation so that the True and Living God can reign!

 

There’s coming a revival, but it is coming in the midst of a shaking and if you don’t know your God you’ll be afraid, but you’ll have to say “I have no fear! I have no fear!”

 

I predict today and prophesy that Rush Limbaugh will preach the gospel! I say that he will carry the gospel to the ends of the earth! I speak forth today that he will yell it forth from the highest corners and he will pack stadiums and he’ll pack buildings and he’ll tell it like it is says, the Lord of hosts. I say today with the anointing of the Holy Ghost that God is going to raise up some men and women of God who are going to stand for Truth and righteousness and they will not be converted because of some paycheck to a Godless way! I predict it in the name of Jesus! I predict it!  —Daniel E. Bohler, Prophet

 

In 01/2001 Dr. Daniel E. Bohler, host of the national television show “The Prophetic End Time Watchman” and pastor of Agape Harvest Church in Blue Springs MO., prophesied the following warnings to his city and to the nation.  Within these prophecies were detailed warnings of the terrorist attacks which have already come to pass.  These prophecies can be divided into two main classifications: Warnings of coming disasters, such as terrorism and catastrophic storms, and detailed instructions to guide believers in their prayers and actions.  For easy reference these prophecies have been divided into 10 categories:

 

1.                 Warning of terrorist attacks

2.                 Warning of middle east war and conflict

3.         Warning of great natural disasters & famine

4.         Warning to America’s school  system

5.         Warnings of disruption at the inauguration

6.         Warning to America’s church

7.         Warning of American economic trouble

8.         Warning To Military

9.         Warning to Kansas City

10.              Prophetic instruction and exhortation to the Church of America

 

The Pentagon was attacked by terrorists on 09-11-01 fulfilling a prophetic warning spoken by Dr. Bohler on 01-19-01. “Don't go into Federal Buildings unless you have to.”

 

New York’s Twin Towers were attacked by Terrorists on 09-11-01 fulfilling a prophetic warning spoken by Dr. Bohler on 01-19-01.

 

From:  Items pertaining to Prophet Dan Bohler you can contact him at: 816.697.2393 or 816.697.2513 or write Agape Harvest Ministry, PO Box 1415, Blue Springs, MO. 64013; or www.propheticwatchman.com.

 

.05                   04/06, 2007, Prophetic Word & Vision (?), Famine From Erupting Volcanoes In The USA—

All of these Warnings are posted as a call to Prayer! Use them to help you pray for the events, places, and people mentioned.  Keep in mind that as the Church prays these events can be altered—that is purpose for these postings.

The Lord has shown Dr. Bohler that when the volcanoes he has warned America about begin to erupt, this will be the cause of widespread famine across our nation that will progressively get worse.  We must learn to grow some things for ourselves in hot houses in order to supplement our food supply on an individual basis.  The highway that links Mexico; the U.S.; Canada; and Central America will help bring in extra fruits and vegetables.  This highway however will not be completed for several more years, probably not before the volcanoes begin to be active.  As many of you know the highway is 5 football lengths wide—it will be the biggest highway in the world.  We should see volcanic activity after the great quake that will hit this year in the Midwest.

03/02, 2007, Prophetic Word & Vision (?), Winter Time Tornadoes & Great Tragedy & Shakings—In 1996 the Lord showed me we would have winter time tornadoes and they continually come almost everywhere. When I was in Alabama a few weeks ago, I told Gateway Church in Headland, Alabama that they were coming again and that they must pray. If you have been watching the news you know about the horrible destruction that the tornadoes caused. The damage is great! Many people are dead. Please pray for the people and pray against these storms. We have organized many prayer groups all over the nation but we need many more. This will be a year of great tragedy and shaking all over our nation from the government halls. Please pray for our Vice President Cheney and our President. It is very dangerous for them right now. The stateside National guard need your prayers. We need more men now! FEMA, Homeland Security need your prayers. They cannot handle everything that's about to happen in this Nation! The churches must jump in with both feet! Please raise money now to help people in disaster areas and places of refuge.

 

02/23, 2007, Update to Emergency Bulletin “Pray For Oregon, It Is Going To Shake” & “Pray For Power Grids Across USA”—Dr Bohler would like everyone to pray for Oregon.  He says that the Lord has shown him that it will shake.  He also said that we should pray for the power grids all across our nation.

 

12/29, 2006, Prophetic Word, St. Louis area will suffer greatly from earthquakes in 2007. Illinois and part of Tennessee and many places in Missouri will feel the earthquake somewhat but within the St. Louis 50-mile circumference area will be felt the most” &Washington State & West Coast Will Shake & Tsunamis — by Dr. Daniel E. Bohler, Many of you have our DVDs and Videos on the subject of great storms, hurricanes, earthquakes, volcanoes and unstable weather everywhere.

 

Emergency Bulletin, This is a more refined warning!

 

I have traveled to many major cities and smaller ones as well, warning them of these things, but many did not heed, just like I warned New Orleans, Florida, Des Moines, Iowa, etc., before the hurricanes, etc. came. As you know these words of warning came to pass and are continuingly coming to pass.

 

But now please take heed: St. Louis area will suffer greatly from earthquakes in 2007. Illinois and part of Tennessee and many places in Missouri will feel the earthquake somewhat but within the St. Louis 50-mile circumference area will be felt the most.

 

Pray now what you are to do, 2007 is the year!

 

Washington State will shake inland. The West Coast will shake on the land and the in the sea! Tsunamis are coming in 2007. Without a mighty wall of prayer many people will run for their lives and many will die.

 

The East Coast is going to shake. Oklahoma is going to shake. Charleston, S.C. will shake on the East Coast and other cities there. Ohio will have the most unstable weather in the history of the state! Prepare! (All I have said for this area is coming to pass and more besides).

 

Please be prepared to help people. Pray for cities of refuge to be built.

 

This will be a dangerous year all over the country. Pray!

 

Final Statement: The Earth is heating up for troubled times! Great eruptions!

 

Watch Mount Taylor, Mt. Saint Helens, Yellowstone and Hawaii.

 

The Body of Christ needs to get extra supplies as Joseph did in Egypt or we won’t be able to help those in need, when that time comes, and it is now here, 2007!

 

Please pray and get out of fear! Live in God’s Word. Seek God with your whole heart!

 

12/08, 2006, Prophetic Word, “California Great Tidal Wave Coming Soon” & Northwestern California From San Francisco up to Washington State Coastline —In 2002 Dr. Bohler warned California that a great tidal wave was coming.  Recently he has had conformation from two other prophets that the fulfillment is near.  

 

One prophet said that he has seen the waves over a thousand feet high.  Dr Bohler has seen volcanic eruptions coming soon and disrupting the ocean floor. 

 

These conformations lead Dr. Bohler to believe that this original prophecy is drawing close.  Dr. Bohler refers to other tsunami waves that have started to come in and then dissipated as mercy before judgment.  It is time for those who live in the Northwestern California costal areas to seek the Lord with all your heart.  From San Francisco all the way up to the Washington Sate Coastline.

 

From:  Prophet Dan Bohler, http://www.propheticwatchman.com/Prophetic_anouncement.htm.

 

 

Stephen L. Bening, Prophet

 

The name “Madrid,” comes from the arabic "Al-Majrit", which means: “water channel.”

 

Bill Koenig reports that the first efforts by the USA to divide Israel came in 1991 at the Madrid conference.

 

10/30, 1991: The Perfect Storm—As President George H. W. Bush is opening the Madrid (Spain) Conference to consider “land for peace” in Israel’s Middle East role, the “perfect storm” develops in the North Atlantic, creating the largest waves ever recorded in that region. The storm travels 1000 miles from “east to west” instead of the normal “west to east” pattern and crashes into the New England Coast. Thirty-five foot waves crash into the Kennebunkport home of President Bush.

 

And so, you can see the connection. A water channel is prophesied to replace dry land in the center of the United States along the New Madrid fault. The event that is said to be the cause of that division is the participation by the USA in the division of Israel. That process began in 1991 in Madrid, Spain. The meaning of the name of that fault (New Madrid Fault), that is to be the place of the great division of the USA, given hundreds of years ago, is “The Water Channel.”   —Stephen L. Bening, Prophet

 

 

.1                     06/22, 2002, Prophecy, What’s In A Name “New Madrid”  —

 

Dear WPA and Other Readers:

 

Many, many times in the past, the Lord has communicated to me through the underlying meaning of a placename. Today, the Lord put two and two together for me with respect to a particular prophecy that has been received by another of His prophets: Timothy Snodgrass.

 

It is something that I have not seen anyone else notice.

 

The name "Madrid", comes from the arabic "Al-Majrit", which means:  “water channel.”

 

The importance of that meaning will soon be plainly apparent.

 

You can verify that at the following link:

 

Madrid-Islam City

 

Tim Snodgrass has prophesied that God will divide the USA, along the New Madrid Fault, if the USA divides Israel.

 

Mr. Snodgrass issued the following word of prophecy today:

 

06/21, 2002, — Santa Cruz Islands Quake A Warning, by Timothy Snodgrass, Philippines, 06/21, 2002:

 

06/20, 2002:  On Monday, 06/17, as the world was awaiting President Bush’s proposal for a Palestinian state, a 6.7 earthquake shook the Santa Cruz Islands, 210-miles NNW of Vanuatu Island. Within less than 24-hours, a rare 5.0 quake shook Indiana, just south of the U.S. Great Lakes.

 

11/20, 2001, Vision, America Ripped In Half:  What is the significance of these two earthquakes? Exactly six months ago, on 11/20, 2001, I received a vision of America being ripped in half like a veil from east to west, and the Holy Spirit spoke to me that "If America wishes to divide Jerusalem in half, America shall be divided in half."

 

In the vision I witnessed a major earthquake along the New Madrid Fault-line which literally divided America in half from east to west, creating a new gulf which stretched from the Great Lakes in the north to the Gulf of Mexico in the south.

 

Six-weeks after this vision, on the first day of 2002 I received another vision of a great quake, this time centered in a separate portion of the United States: The quake – somewhere in the 9.0 range – was centered on the U.S. West Coast. Many freeways ended abruptly, cut off by new lakes which were created by the quake. In the vision the Holy Spirit spoke to me that this great quake would occur "after the 2^nd Polynesian quake." Within only a matter of hours after the vision, a 7.3 quake shook Vanuatu Island (1^st quake), on 01/02, (2002). The second quake which the Holy Spirit referred to (of 7.3 or greater in the Polynesia-Melanesia region) has not yet occurred, but I believe that Monday’s quake (the largest in the region since 01/02) was a strong warning.

 

Bill Koenig reports that the first efforts by the USA to divide Israel came in 1991 at the Madrid conference. See below:

 

10/30, 1991: The Perfect Storm—As President George H. W. Bush is opening the Madrid (Spain) Conference to consider “land for peace” in Israel’s Middle East role, the “perfect storm” develops in the North Atlantic, creating the largest waves ever recorded in that region. The storm travels 1000 miles from “east to west” instead of the normal “west to east” pattern and crashes into the New England Coast. Thirty-five foot waves crash into the Kennebunkport home of President Bush.

 

And so, you can see the connection. A water channel is prophesied to replace dry land in the center of the United States along the New Madrid fault. The event that is said to be the cause of that division is the participation by the USA in the division of Israel. That process began in 1991 in Madrid, Spain. The meaning of the name of that fault, that is to be the place of the great division of the USA, given hundreds of years ago, is “The Water Channel.”   

 

Stephen L. Bening

 

From:  Prophet Stephen L. Bening— WPA (Watchmen-Prophets-Assembly) New Madrid Earthquake Prophecies; www.angelfire.com/fl3/gammadim/wpanewmadridearthquakeprophecies.html - 14k -.

 

 

Ricki Goral

 

1987, Series Of Day Outer Visions, “St. Louis, Missouri Earthquake”:  “I just remembered that in 1987 while my son and I lived in Hillsboro, Missouri, about 25 miles south of St. Louis, every day for about a week as he was driving to work down Highway 21 he would see in the spirit the whole landscape along Highway 21 just completely destroyed. The highway was no longer in existence!

 

He said there were no standing buildings. The highways were completely destroyed, complete upheaval.

 

He said gas lines had ruptured and were exploding and people were trapped and buried in rubble and under buildings everywhere, but there was no way anyone could get to them to help them. 

 

He said there was no clean water, no available food, and just mass destruction everywhere.

 

There had been a massive earthquake.”  —Ricki Goral & son, Christopher Goral

 

1998, Outer Vision, “Invasion Of The USA & Saw Two Soldiers Coming At Me With Machine Guns”: I was in Festus, Missouri…  I saw two soldiers coming at me with machine guns.  The Lord said, “You will indeed see foreign troops on this soil (USA).”

 

02/28, 2005, Prophetic Word & Outer Vision, Heard “Earthquake, Earthquake, & Earthquake”:  There was a map of the Great Lakes.  I saw a “dot” on the map of the Great Lakes and heard: “Earthquake, Earthquake, Earthquake!”  It was the Great Lakes, Lake Michigan I saw.  The “dot” was on the land on the map, right at the edge of the land adjoining the lake; on the land right next to the lake (Lake Michigan).

 

04/2006, Outer Vision, “Skyline Of Chicago—Powerful Consuming Fire”:  I saw an outrageous fire, billowing fire, and saw the skyline of Chicago.  It was a powerful consuming fire.  I felt like it was devastation, this outrageous fire.  —Ricki Goral

 

 

 .1                    1987, Series Of Day Outer Visions, “St. Louis, Missouri Earthquake”  —

 

----- Original Message -----

From: "ricki" <ricki@team-national.com>

To:

Sent: 09/19, 2006 1:31 AM

Subject:  St. Louis Earthquake

 

Outer Series Of Visions: “…I just remembered that in 1987 while my son and I lived in Hillsboro, Missouri, about 25 miles south of St. Louis, every day for about a week as he was driving to work down Highway 21 he would see in the spirit the whole landscape along Highway 21 just completely destroyed. The highway was no longer in existence!

 

He said there were no standing buildings. The highways were completely destroyed, complete upheaval.

 

He said gas lines had ruptured and were exploding and people were trapped and buried in rubble and under buildings everywhere, but there was no way anyone could get to them to help them. 

 

He said there was no clean water, no available food, and just mass destruction everywhere.

 

There had been a massive earthquake.

 

He saw this every day for about a week and then asked me about it. He was a brand new Christian, just saved and didn't know what was happening to him—why he was seeing these things.”  —Ricki Goral & son, Christopher Goral

 

Ricki

 

.2                     1998, Outer Vision, “Invasion Of The USA & Saw Two Soldiers Coming At Me With Machine Guns”  —

 

Outer Vision: This vision was about 2 seconds long.  I was in Festus, Missouri and I was walking down the street to the bank, it was noon. 

I saw two soldiers coming at me with machine guns. 

 

The Lord said, “You will indeed see foreign troops on this soil (USA).”

 

.2                     02/28, 2005, Prophetic Word & Outer Vision, Heard “Earthquake, Earthquake, & Earthquake”   —

 

Prophetic Word & Outer Vision: The vision seemed to take a few seconds when it occurred.  There was a map of the Great Lakes.  I saw a “dot” on the map of the Great Lakes and heard: “Earthquake, Earthquake, Earthquake!”  It was the Great Lakes, Lake Michigan I saw, my focus was.  The “dot” was on the land on the map, right at the edge of the land adjoining the lake; on the land right next to the lake (Lake Michigan).

This was all I saw.

I felt it came from beneath the Lake Michigan, or at the bottom of Lake Michigan, the earthquake.

.3                     04/2006, Outer Vision, “Skyline Of Chicago—Powerful Consuming Fire”   —

 

Outer Vision: In the quick vision I saw an outrageous fire, billowing fire, and saw the skyline of Chicago.  It was a powerful consuming fire. 

 

I felt like it was devastation, this outrageous fire.

[Comment not by Ricki Goral:  There was a calendar once showing a huge pipeline that runs close to or near downtown Chicago across that area, west to east, and if I remember correctly it runs into either Michigan or Indiana.  Did this outrageous fire come from an earthquake, and the major gas pipeline burst and was on fire which could set buildings on fire in Chicago, or from a bomb setting buildings on fire?  Not sure yet what the vision means.  In guessing it appears it could mean the major gas pipeline burst while a quake or bomb occurred?  Until further revelation, we just don’t know yet!]

From: Ricki Goral, ricki@team-national.com.

 

Billy Blankenship

 

My Dreams: “Twice, I have seen Chicago hit by Missiles.” —Billy Blankenship

 

[Comment not by Blankenship:  Will Chicago being hit by a missile or missiles be what triggers the giant Chicago Earthquake soon after?  It appears there is no prophetic yet for Chicago being hit by missile after the Chicago Earthquake, so it appears it will be before the major Earthquake!]

 

 

.1                     Dreams, America Attacked & Twice Seen Chicago Hit By Missiles  —

 

My Dreams: Twice, I have seen Chicago hit by Missiles.

Once, I seen an attack taking place on America. Once, I saw the "long shiny missiles" as they came through the air headed for America.

I again dreamed, that I was being put in a "concentration camp" along with some sisters from the Church.

From: www.anglefire.com/fl3/gammadim/news.html or Billy Blankenship http://www.worldwidehope.net/redalert.htm .  

 

John Mark Pool, Seer Prophet

 

Prophetic Word:  "I will not only turn the seas against a proud heart, but [I] will revert the waterways you have so long enjoyed; the mighty Mississippi River will be taken from you and moved to another port—another neighbor who has a hungry heart and obedient feet, swift to obey Me!"  —John Mark Pool, Seer Prophet

 

“He (Prophet John Mark Pool) then went into specific prophesies that God has given him for the United States.  These prophesies include a major earthquake in the central United States that would change the course of the Mississippi River… He prophesied that there would be some earthquake in the Pacific Ocean about 200—300 miles west of the Washington and Oregon state border.  This earthquake will create a tsunami that will hit much of the West Coast.  He also stated that since he has made this prophecy public, he been approached by a researcher who said that an underwater volcano is starting to come alive exactly where he prophesied the earthquake.”

 

 

.1                     Prophetic Word, “The Mighty Mississippi River Will Be Taken From You And Moved To Another Port — "I will not only turn the seas against a proud heart, but [I] will revert the waterways you have so long enjoyed; the mighty Mississippi River will be taken from you and moved to another port—another neighbor who has a hungry heart and obedient feet, swift to obey Me!"  —John Mark Pool, Seer Prophet

 

From:  Prophet John Mark Pool.

 

.2                     Prophetic Word, “A Major Earthquake In The Central United States That Would Change The Course Of The Mississippi River” —It was an evening (in Milwaukee, Wisconsin, 2006) where prophet John Mark Pool appeared and spoke for most of three hours.  During his talk, he had much to say about what God has told him is coming to the United States and the world. He told us it was his practice to pray about an area before he spoke. During his talk, Prophet Pool indicated that the Spirit of God was flowing through him more strongly than usual that evening.

 

Then he revealed that he had spent time in prayer and asked for a word from God for the specific geographic area he was about to visit.  He shared with us about specific spiritual events that would be taking place in our area.  He prophesied some dramatic flooding near us and also prophesied a dramatic weakening of the Indian spirit [who have recently opened casinos in the area].

 

He then went into specific prophesies that God has given him for the United States.  These prophesies include a major earthquake in the central United States that would change the course of the Mississippi River within the next year or so. 

 

He prophesied that there would be some earthquake in the Pacific Ocean about 200—300 miles west of the Washington and Oregon state border.  This earthquake will create a tsunami that will hit much of the west coast.  He also stated that since he has made this prophecy public, he been approached by a researcher who said that an underwater volcano is starting to come alive exactly where he prophesied the earthquake.

 

From:  http://apostolicscribe.org/.

 

 

Bobby Conner, Prophet

 

.1                     2003, Vision, “The Shifting Plates” — “I saw a high stack of plates on a kitchen counter top.  Suddenly they began to shake, not much at first but the shaking increased and the stack began to shift over to the side and soon fell to the floor with a loud sound as many were broken.  I was asked this question “Did you see that?”  I said, “Yes.”  Then I asked, “What have I seen?”  I was told that a coming shaking will be seen and heard.

I felt that this was speaking of the plates of the earth that are about to shift and shake.  We will behold shaking in the earth.  Many faulty foundations will be exposed by this shaking.  Earthquakes will be seen in unusual places.  This is a sign that the Spirit of God will continue to shake everything that can be shaken.

KJV:Hebrews

{12:27} And this word, Yet once more, signifieth the removing of those things that are shaken, as of things that are made, that those things which cannot be shaken may remain.

{12:28} Wherefore we receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear:

 

Be sure that your foundation is firm and solid.  Our lives must be founded firmly upon the solid rock of Christ Jesus.  He alone is a safe hiding place in the time of shaking.

KJV:Psalms

{27:5} For in the time of trouble he shall hide me in his pavilion: in the secret of his tabernacle shall he hide me; he shall set me up upon a rock.

{27:6} And now shall mine head be lifted up above mine enemies round about me: therefore will I offer in his tabernacle sacrifices of joy; I will sing, yea, I will sing praises unto the LORD.

 

In time of great deception we must have a sure foundation.  It is an absolute must that we know the written Word of God.

From:  The book, “The Shepherd’s Rod,” Volume IX, 2003, Bobby Conner.

 

 

Michael Boldea Jr., Prophet

 

.1                     02/03, 2006, Godly Dream, A Great Earthquake Coming To America & San Francisco Bay & Golden Gate Bride —

A Great Earthquake Coming, 02/03, 2006:

 

Dear Brethren,

 

KJV:Isaiah

{24:19} The earth is utterly broken down, the earth is clean dissolved, the earth is moved exceedingly.

{24:20} The earth shall reel to and fro like a drunkard, and shall be removed like a cottage; and the transgression thereof shall be heavy upon it; and it shall fall, and not rise again.

 

While I was in Romania, one night after my devotions I went to bed, exhausted and in need of much sleep having ridden in a truck all day delivering food to families.  It had been a hard day, and we had to push the truck out of snow banks and ditches more than once.  My body ached, and all I really wanted was to get some good rest.  

 

As I fell into a deep sleep I had a dream.   I dreamt I was in a hotel room, asleep, when the bed began to shake violently.   I knew what was happening right away.   Having lived in California in the 1980’s I was keenly aware of what an earthquake felt like.   Suddenly I was no longer in bed, but high above San Francisco bay, looking down on the golden gate bridge.   As I watched it, it began to shudder, break apart, and fall into the waters below.   I continued to watch the devastation, seeing buildings collapse, and masses of people trying to find shelter.   Then a voice spoke out of the heavens, a voice I had never heard before, a voice of great authority.   “I will shake this land from its foundations, such as the eyes of this generation has not seen.   The world will stand in awe, and tremble in fear, as even the very geography of this nation will be transformed.   My wrath is ready to be poured out, for sin has overrun My temple.”

 

In my dream I began to weep, not due to the devastation I was seeing, but due to the great power of the voice I was hearing.   I woke up trembling, unable to breathe, and tired as I was I could not go to sleep again.  

 

Shortly before sunrise, my phone began to ring, and when I answered it, it was my brother Daniel.  “Are you awake?” he asked, “Yes”, I answered.  

 

“I had a dream last night,” he continued, “it was a terrible dream.  I dreamt of a big earthquake coming to America.”

 

When I told him I’d had the same dream, he was silent for some time then said, “I’m coming over so we could pray.”

 

He had just arrived at my apartment, when my phone rang again.  It was a brother from 200 kilometers away, who is prophetically gifted, and has spoken many words over me that have come to pass.   “Is this Mike?” when I answered in the affirmative, he said, “I had a dream last night, and I felt I needed to call and tell you about it.  I dreamt of a terrible earthquake in your country, I saw a big bridge that just collapsed I saw destruction as I have never seen before.  Does this mean anything to you?”

 

It took me some time to find something to say.  I was speechless, and could find no words.  On the same night, three different people had the same dream, with the same vivid details.   Knowing that the brother had a prayer group that met nightly, I asked him to remember America in their prayers whenever they prayed, and he said he would.  Before he hung up he said, “Mike I’ve had many dreams in my life, the Lord willed it so, but none has scared me as the dream I had last night.  Only God can protect someone through something like that, there is no other hope but to run to Him.”

 

No matter what may come upon this land, we know that God abides with His faithful, keeping them, guiding them, and protecting them.  Events will begin to unfold upon this earth, that will make even the mightiest of men tremble in fear, but knowing that we have a shelter from the storm, a sovereign God who watches over us, fearlessly we press on faithful in all that He asks of us.  

 

KJV:Psalms

{91:7} A thousand shall fall at thy side, and ten thousand at thy right hand; but it shall not come nigh thee.

{91:8} Only with thine eyes shalt thou behold and see the reward of the wicked.

{91:9} Because thou hast made the LORD, which is my refuge, even the most High, thy habitation;

{91:10} There shall no evil befall thee, neither shall any plague come nigh thy dwelling.

{91:11} For he shall give his angels charge over thee, to keep thee in all thy ways.

 

With love in Christ,

Michael Boldea Jr.

 

From:  Michael Boldea, Jr., http://www.handofhelp.com/vision_.

 

 

Samuel Whiteside

 

.1                     03/2006, Vision, Chicago Will Be Bombed At Some Point In The Future & Probably When The Invasion Of The USA Occurs—

----- Original Message -----

From: Sarah Whiteside

To:

Sent: Sunday, 03/19, 2006 5:48 PM

Subject: "Chicago will be bombed, it appears in the Invasion of the USA when it occurs in the very near future."

 

"... FYI—In a recent mailing (e-mail) it was mentioned that Chicago was going to be bombed.  My husband (Samuel—Christian) had told me several days earlier that when he was driving he looked up into the sky and saw the bombing. 

 

The Lord told him not to worry because we would not be in it. 

 

When I gave him a copy of the prophecy (there are other prophecies from God about Chicago going to be bombed at some point in the hear future) he knew it was right because it bore witness with his vision.

 

God bless you richly, Sarah

 

From:  Samuel’s wife, Sarah Whiteside, in an e-mail dated: 03/19, 2006.

 

James Nesbit

 

.1                     05/18, 2006, Dream & Visions, Middle of USA Earthquake Warning — Earthquake Warning, 05/18, 2006, from James Nesbit:

Dear Friends:

 

I want to submit something to you with all humility, fear and trembling.  I pray that as you read through the thoughts presented here, the Lord will give you great discernment and direction.

 

For many years I have been in different intercessory gatherings and have spoken with people who have seen in the spirit much devastation due to a major earthquake in the Midwest.

 

More than one have seen bridges down in the St. Louis area, and many large buildings, destroyed. 

 

One has seen the course of the rivers changed drastically.

 

Almost all see Memphis, Tennessee severely damaged. 

 

My response was always, we must pray for mercy and ask the Lord to lessen the damage or even relent if possible.

 

When I heard the (Prophet) Chuck Pierce word concerning New Orleans, which was given a year to the day before (Hurricane) Katrina, (which means "pure" in Russian) struck New Orleans, I had great concern because this very accurate word didn't end with New Orleans.  (I have copied the word below.)

 

1975, Vision, Map of Midwest USA Major Earthquake:  Three weeks ago, I attended a meeting and listened to a precious sister share a vision that she had in 1975.  In this vision the Lord had allowed her to see a map of the Midwest impacted by a major earthquake.  He told her many things and told her to prepare.  He said that it wouldn't happen in summer or winter. 

 

[Comment not by Nesbit:  Regarding the Middle of the USA Earthquakes, there will be a number of them happen at different times it appears, so the Chicago Earthquake will occur it appears from Seer Prophet Chuck Youngbrandt’s vision and revelation from God in the summer month of it appears July. 

 

However, what this other Christian woman is seeing in vision from Jesus it appears is another Earthquake that will be occurring probably in the New Madrid area.  In the godly prophetic we Christians are now collecting and “piecing together” what God has revealed, “all the pieces will all fit perfectly” if they are from God whether we understand or not.  So keep in mind that this woman of God is receiving probably for the New Madrid area in the Middle of the USA.  The Middle of the USA huge earthquakes will probably occur after the Chicago Earthquake, we shall see as more revelation is made known.

 

Furthermore, notice we have a second witness below, the Lutheran minister who also received this same map in vision.  So we now know that some of the major quakes in the Middle of the USA will not all happen at once, which makes sense because in the 1811—1812 quakes, there were several strong quakes over a period of timing.  So as of today, 09/18, 2006 it appears the Chicago and or Cleveland quakes may occur before the New Madrid quakes by either a couple months, or several months, or year/s, and during different seasons.

 

It is possible that the July summer Chicago quake will occur first, and the either fall or spring New Madrid quakes will happen either in the same year, or soon following year/s.  More godly prophetic revelations will need to come in from God for the details to fill in these questions, pray and ask God for more of His godly prophetic to be revealed so we can understand the perfect timing of these events.

 

Now it appears the several earthquakes in the middle of the USA from Chicago to the Gulf of Mexico—including the New Madrid area will be at different but probably very, very close timings from this revelation from God.

 

The Middle of the USA huge earthquakes will probably occur after the Chicago Earthquake, we shall see as more revelation is made known from God.  Remember that it was on 08/20, 1804 that last major Fort Dearborn (Chicago) earthquake occurred, and that was before the 1811—1812 many huge earthquakes occurred.  I do not expect at all the length of timing to be anything close to 5 or 6 years, because of what is known today about how much time is left before certain major things occur.  It is my personal opinion at this time (09/18, 2006) from the godly prophetic that until further revelations from God is given and made known, that at this time it appears that the major earthquakes will not be 5 to 6 years apart, but will occur much quicker this time—again this is based on other revelation of the “whole overall picture” and “timing of events” to occur in the very near future.  —Anonymous Christian Scribe]

 

1971 or 1981, Vision, Lutheran Minister Vision Of Middle of USA Earthquake:  She shared with us that as she had shared her vision in the past, someone told her of a retired Lutheran minister who had a similar vision in 1971 or 1981—I can't remember.

 

Anyway, she went to visit this man.  His map was identical to hers.  As she started to leave he said,   “One more thing,” — The Lord told him was that —“it wouldn't happen in summer or winter.”

 

Spring of 2006, Dream, James Nesbit Dream of Earthquake:  I had a dream (James Nesbit) several weeks ago.  In the dream, our house had been severely damaged by an earthquake and I was looking for my coat because the nights were going to be cold.

 

I could share many other conversations but here is the bottom line:  I believe that within the next two years, and perhaps as early as the end of this spring season, we could experience an earthquake in the heart of America that will shake this nation, perhaps even break the heart of this nation.

 

Now is the time to prepare!  Prepare for the disruption of supplies.  Prepare by having food and water stored and a supply of cash on hand.   Prepare with sleeping bags and some means of shelter from the elements.   In short, prepare to camp.  Prepare as best you can for your neighbors also.  

 

(The leadership of one church I have spoken with have been putting aside finances, so the church can function for three months if tithes and offerings are interrupted.)

 

We all saw the pictures from New Orleans (Hurricane Katrina destruction 8/2005), and the prophetic word given them a year in advance was to “prepare, prepare, prepare!”  Here is that word:

 

08/29, 2004, Prophetic Word, (Prophet) Chuck Pierce—New Orleans: 

 

After Chuck discussed traveling from Wisconsin directly to Louisiana, he prophesied:

 

"From the North to the South I am ready to awaken two winds that will awake the nation. There are resisting forces in both states that will cause our nation to not move forward. Go up and down and decree the wind of God will awaken in both places. The states will shift in a new way or the nation will not shift and will go backwards."

 

Later when addressing the Saul structure in Baton Rouge, Chuck prophesied:

 

"How the Saul structure collapses will bring Baton Rouge again to national attention. That alignment within it will collapse. A new demonstration with a new blueprint will be seen. This will be known as a meeting house. This will be known as a place where the Ark of the Covenant has dwelt. This will be known as a refuge place. The wind and water will rise in the midst of New Orleans.

 

Many from the south will come north for refuge. Prepare. Prepare now for winds and water that will surprise you.   I will renew the pattern not fully seen before.  Worship will be here, and birthed in a new way from here. Prepare! Prepare!

 

Prepare!  Shift!  Saul will be no more.  David will arise from this day forward.

 

The wind from the south will begin to blow.  Watch for the effects.  This will purify the land and bring great change."

 

Then in Alexandria that night, Chuck shared from Song of Solomon 4:16—(Awake the north wind; come, o south wind. Blow upon the garden of this nation).  He led the people to pray for the south wind to come.  This south wind would be a purifying wind, cause corruption to be blown on and cause corruption to shake and initiate a righteous move starting with the children and then moving to the youth.  We were to watch the government and the Catholic Church shake, and watch New Orleans change.

 

Then Chuck prophesied, "I will put a mantle on African Americans in this land.  That which was brought in through parts of this state and held people captive will let go.  I will send the wind up the Mississippi River and this wind will shake Missouri.  You will see the land shake in Missouri because of the wind from Louisiana.  Get ready.  Don't brace yourself.  Throw yourself up.  Get ready for the new is coming.  Every place I blow on will shake.  The wind is coming on Louisiana and it will shake the entire state.  I will fill churches.  The south purifying wind of My holiness will sweep across Louisiana.  People will be on their faces in malls and shopping centers.  Boldness will come upon My people in Louisiana.  There is a worship call.  Get ready—the wind is about to blow.

 

The river is changing courses.  You will be one of the first that changes."

 

~

 

Father, I ask you to cause us all to be alert, sober and prepared for the season ahead.   I believe we are entering a great season of harvest.  We trust you Lord.  Your judgments are perfect and Your justice is true.   We bless You, for our times are in Your hands.

 

In Jesus Mighty Name we pray and give You thanks.

 

The best way we can prepare now is above all pray!!!!!   In order to be a responsible watchman on the wall, I felt I had to send this email to those whom I love and care for so much.

 

Because this concerns Missouri a great deal, I consulted Regina Shank, of Missouri Prayer Mission  (USGAPN – United States Global Apostolic Prayer Network), before releasing this, and we are in agreement.

 

It is time to prepare.

 

Bless you,

 

James Nesbit 

Prepare the Way Ministries International

From Illinois

[09/18, 2006, Comment not by Nesbit:  In corresponding with someone who knows James Nesbit, I received this reply to some questions asked:

“I would say that James is an Apostle/Psalmnist…

He lives about 1 hour (?), southeast of the St. Louis, Missouri Metropolitan area—in southern Illinois… 

In his dream, the earth was shaking his house, I would assume it is for around here (St. Louis Area), and not the Chicago area (his dream).]

From:  James Nesbit, Prepare the Way Ministries International.

Sadhu Sundar Selvaraj, Apostle Seer Prophet

 

.1                     08/06—10, 2006, Thursday 10:00 AM Sermon #10?, Apostle Seer Prophet Sadhu Sundar Selvaraj:

...Turn in your Bibles to the Book of Revelation; Revelation, Chapter 14 verse 6 & 7:

 

KJV:Revelation

{14:6} And I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people,

{14:7} Saying with a loud voice, Fear God, and give glory to him; for the hour of his judgment is come: and worship him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters.

 

Please kindly take notice of this phrase in verse 7: "for the hour of his judgment has come:" and the other phrase is, "worship him that made Heaven, and earth, and the seas, and the fountains of waters."

 

The hour of His judgment has come... "In the form of seas and waters!"

 

Early this year (2006) I was waiting on God one day, and I was caught up in the spirit, and I was standing myself at the fringes or the edge of heaven.

 

The Lord Jesus Christ came and stood at my side, and He said, "Look and behold."

 

 

When I looked, the earth appeared.

 

Have you seen pictures of the earth from space? It looks like a beautiful marble, and it was just rotating very beautifully, how it normally would.

 

And as I was beholding that beauty, suddenly I saw rings going around the earth, just like the rings around Saturn. So as I observed the rings, I noticed, and they're not small tiny particles of rocks, ...circled Saturn; but they were words, sentences of words just going around in layers, maybe there were three layers (if I am not wrong), of words written, and they were all green in color. And I read those words, and when I read those words...

 

Let's backtrack a little bit.

 

When I saw the earth it was just rotating, and rotating, and it came and stood before me and the Lord, and I saw the continent of North America and South America.

 

And as I looked, that image zoomed in to America. I saw the nation of North America. I saw millions of people's faces, that just filled up their head, that filled up over North America. And as I looked, all their faces turned to blood, their faces turned to blood, and that same image occurred in South America, it turned blood...

 

And after that, I saw this Word circling around the earth. And when I saw those words, I read them, word for word, and then at the end when they finished the sentence... I saw this Scripture: Isaiah, Chapter 8, verses 1 through 6:

 

And as I behold it, the Lord spoke to me, "This is the judgment that will now come upon this nation."

 

Now turn with me to Isaiah, Chapter 8:

 

KJV:Isaiah

{8:1} Moreover the LORD said unto me, Take thee a great roll, and write in it with a man's pen concerning Mahershalalhashbaz.

{8:2} And I took unto me faithful witnesses to record, Uriah the priest, and Zechariah the son of Jeberechiah.

{8:3} And I went unto the prophetess; and she conceived, and bare a son. Then said the LORD to me, Call his name Mahershalalhashbaz.

{8:4} For before the child shall have knowledge to cry, My father, and my mother, the riches of Damascus and the spoil of Samaria shall be taken away before the king of Assyria.

{8:5} The LORD spake also unto me again, saying,

{8:6} Forasmuch as this people refuseth the waters of Shiloah that go softly, and rejoice in Rezin and Remaliah's son;

 

KJV:Isaiah

{8:7} Now therefore, behold, the Lord bringeth up upon them the waters of the river, strong and many, even the king of Assyria, and all his glory: and he shall come up over all his channels, and go over all his banks:

 

KJV:Isaiah

{8:8} And he shall pass through Judah; he shall overflow and go over, he shall reach even to the neck; and the stretching out of his wings shall fill the breadth of thy land, O Immanuel.

 

Verse 7, “the waters of the river,” and “come up over all it’s channels, go over banks.” 

 

This is the judgment, judgment will come in the form of waters.

 

Now in the past six, seven months of this year you have experienced unusual rains, tornadoes, & hurricanes. The king of Assyria, you know, sometimes in prophetic language, the king of Assyria doesn't mean the king of Assyria; they take on this form.

 

Not only the United States, but many nations of the world are experiencing this form of judgment in this period of time.  Judgment that comes in the form of waters. The hour of His judgment has come.

 

Hear him who made the heavens, and the earth, and the seas, and the fountains of the waters.

 

Last December (2005) in the part of India that I live, the capital city of our state is called Chennai, we experienced unusual rain, the whole city was flooded up to waist level, and neck level. The weathermen are at a loss for what is causing this. Of course they try to come up with some logical reason, low pressure building up a in the bay... causing this unusual rain.

 

It came at a time when we were about to launch Angel TV, it disrupted our work, and I prayed fervently, for God to at least stop the rains for a season, so we could get the work done.

 

And on one occasion our studio was flooded with water, five inches of water. Our staff stayed up all night pouring out buckets and buckets of water.

 

It was a miracle, the previous day we had just finished recording programs, they were lying on the floor. Somehow they had a premonition to bring them up and store them on higher level. That night our studio was flooded. If all the programs were on the floor we would have suffered a million dollar loss. Not only a million dollar loss, but it could have caused a short circuit and the whole studio could have gone up in flames.

 

We only suffered a minimum damage of the studio walls, other than that not much damage.

 

It rained continuously for 40 hours, nonstop, heavy rain. You know the term that we use "it rained cats and dogs," it rained like that, for 40 continuous hours, the whole city was flooded. It stopped for a day, and then it continued again... the whole city was flooded.

 

And now presently, the city of Bombay... the financial capital of India is flooded.

 

...So this was going on, and when we were taping our messages... we were taping messages, most of the time when I am preaching on the Second Coming of the Lord Jesus, I will be taken out in the spirit, and God shows me things that are going to come to pass in the nations.

 

So this particular vision I saw, standing above the South China Sea, and I saw there was a turmoil in the ocean, in the waters, and something like a hurricane wind that began to sweep over the area and the waters rose up like waves and they went over northwards to the nation's, around that region. The nations of: Philippines, Thailand, Taiwan, China, and Hong Kong; and in the last six months these nations have experienced torrential rains in an unprecedented manner, that flooded villages, towns, cities, counties and providences; that has never happened in their entire history.

 

The judgments of God have begun, in the form of waters.

 

And you know, it is not a pleasant thing, because many times Christians forget one simple point, you know; when the judgments, even the righteous suffer...

 

When this city of Chennai was flooded, we suffered, it hindered our work, ...I was really scared; how I was going to fulfilled the dateline of launching Angel TV on Christmas Day; that was the mandate of the Lord, gave me. "You must launch it on that day without fail."

 

So if all our work is going to be hindered by the rain, how are we going to have sufficient programs to launch the channel on that day? We worked day and night, day and night, to compensate for what we lost during the rains. Most of my staff never went home for three to seven days at a stretch; they just worked round-the-clock so that we could have a glorious successful launch on Christmas Day.

 

While this is going on one side, now at the same time all over the world in Asia and Australia, and the tsunami that recently came this year in Indonesia, that was another thing that I saw, huge tidal wave that came up from somewhere in New Zealand marching with great force towards in to land... coming towards Australia, and Pastor Neville (Johnson) said, it striked the northeastern part of Australia, that none of the Australians have any bananas to eat, all the banana plantations got wiped out; like the city got wiped out.

 

And the tsunami that striked Indonesia again, although it is small compared to the one that came two years ago (12/2004), but the entire region was wiped out. Like you have seen in the news, the pictures, it devastated like it did two years ago.

 

And Europe has experienced unexplainable rains and flooding; and South America.

 

God's judgments have begun.

 

You know, like a statement that Brother Neville (Johnson) made yesterday, and I think that one particular statement that he mentioned it continuously... several times, "God cannot wait for us to get ready any longer."

 

His timetable has begun.

 

He has waited, and He has waited, and He has waited very patiently for 2000 years, we couldn't care less about getting ready and we, we are taking our own sweet time.

 

So He has decided to speedup His calendar.

 

God does not wait for us anymore; if this wake-up call does not wake us up, then what is it that is going to wake us up?

 

If hurricane Katrina (08/2005) did not wake up the United States of America what else is going to wake Her up (?); a nuclear war? I tell you, it is coming!

 

The United States is going to suffer a big heavy loss in a war, that will strike the U.S. and all your military capability will be at a total loss not knowing how to defend yourself.

 

Like how the military was at a total loss when 09/11, 2001 occurred; you did not know how to handle it, your defenses, the might of the world was defenseless on that day.

 

What is the bigger tragedy, the bigger tragedy is not the terrorist striking the Twin Towers, you know; the bigger tragedy was the FBI and CIA had previous information to all of this, what did they do?

 

The Church knows that Jesus' is coming, what is She doing? Nothing!

 

See the parallel?

 

They had all this information, they could have been alerted and protected themselves... they did nothing; they took their defenses for granted.

 

Just like we (Christians) take our security in Jesus Christ for granted.

 

You know the delusion, please, whenever I make any commands or remarks about America, please do not feel that I hate America or look down on America, I have so many good friends like you all in America... right, but the truth must be said...

 

Can I go on?

 

[Comment not by Selvaraj: Audience said, "Yes."]

 

America has a strong delusion that She is above anybody's touch, that nobody can touch Her; it’s the pride, and the arrogance that is upon corporate America that is also in the hearts of Americans.

 

Of course many Americans that I had met… now I am meeting good Americans, but in the past, American preachers who come to Asia, they walk in such an arrogance; that only they know everything, that others know nothing, and that they are here only to teach others "how to do," and "what to do."

 

They are not coming to learn anything from others, that kind of arrogance you will not find anywhere else; you know there are so many things the American church can learn from the African Church or the Eastern Church. So many things you can learn from China, you know.

 

But you are deluded into thinking, only you (Americans) have everything. And the rest of the Body of Jesus Christ outside of America are still third world.

 

Do you know the largest Pentecostal Church is outside of America? The largest Presbyterian Church and the largest Methodist Church; you take any denomination, all the largest churches are outside of America.

 

And there are many, many fine apostles, prophets, evangelists, pastors and teachers, better than many of them in America, outside of America; there are.

 

You know what is the difference (?)…, the Americans know how to market themselves, the others do not know how to market themselves. That is the only problem, that is the only problem.

 

The Americans know how to merchandise the anointing, the others do not know how to merchandise the anointing. That is the only problem, that is why they remain as unknowns.

 

[Comment not by Selvaraj: One of the main points to be taken here, that he is trying to get across, is that the anointing is not to be merchandised, along with the fact that all in the Body of Jesus Christ are important & to be respected, and that we can all learn from each other!  American’s can get humbled fast, or they will be humbled, take your pick; for there are over 220 ministers and lay Christians who have received the soon future invasion of the USA in godly prophetic.  There is a war coming to the American’s on their homeland soil; and furthermore, America’s first President George Washington, had a holy angel visitation from God explaining about this third war yet to occur.  Washington’s vision is logged in Congress, and can be obtained by doing a search on the Internet.]

 

There was a prophet of God in Sarawak, India, have you ever heard of Sarawak? See, you do not know where Sarawak is!

 

(Comment not by Selvaraj: The audience laughed, for Prophet Selvaraj is very humorous, except when God requires him to be very serious about a matter, and he is required to give a very strong warning. Since time is running out, God has required him to be more serious in his sermon(s). Part of the reason is that he saw a vision from God regarding the invasion of the USA that he later discusses in these sermon notes below.

 

I was told in American schools, so I stand to be corrected, in American schools they teach in geography, they teach only America, not anything else; so the rest of the world doesn't exist in your geography? Look at that, how narrow-minded worldview that you have.

 

See, Sarawak is a land that is on the east of Malaysia. Have you heard of Brunei? I know why you heard about Brunei, because it is the richest country in the world. See anything to do with money, you know.

 

(Comment not by Selvaraj: Audience laughs.)

 

Anyway, Brunei, Sarawak, and Sabah... they are all in like one small mini continent.

 

(Comment not by Selvaraj: Singapore, Sarawak and Sabah are major parts of Malaysia.)      

 

And there lived a prophet of God in the 1950's, 1960's up to 1980's you know... who walked with God exactly like Elijah; nothing less, nothing more, exactly like Elijah. Fires come down from heaven, witnessed by thousands of people, with their eyes, they all photographed. 

 

Now how many people in the western world have heard about him? Simply because he never published a magazine, he never had a radio ministry, he never had a TV ministry, he never had a “PR” (public relations) to advertise him. Today, in America, a man who is born again today, becomes an overnight celebrate, how is it possible?

 

They hire a “PR” company that markets them like Pepsi-Cola is marketed.

 

Please don't laugh! I am telling you the honest, bare, naked truth.

 

I have seen many people, who come to India, many preachers, as well meaning as there are...

 

At the height of the Toronto Revival a group of people came from Canada to spread the Toronto Revival in India. There was this young man, I think maybe five and a half foot tall... He laid hands on people, you see there are some cultural differences between the East in the West, some things that are OK for you, are not OK in the Eastern culture, so when you laid hands to pray, you lay hands right? You don't lay your feet.

 

So this young man laid one hand on one person, and the other hand on another person, he laid one foot on another person, and was praying: "fire."

 

Every pastor in India who came to the meeting was deeply offended. You don't use your leg, we don't even put our feet up on the chair, because that is a mark of disrespect. You don't do that, you know. But this is ok in the American culture.

 

And he was chewing gum to make matters worse. OK, now listen please, chewing gum is not a sin, go ahead and chew gum; chew all the gum you like, just don't do it in a church.

 

Now, this guy was chewing gum, speaking in tongues, putting out his hands, and putting out his leg, doing all at the same time.

 

Now, here comes the best part of the story, would you like to hear?

 

After this was over he went out and lighted up a cigarette and smoked.

 

And then a little investigation was done about this person, they found out he just got saved a week before this trip, and got filled with the Holy Spirit in the Toronto blessing, and they sent him out as a missionary.

 

That is why, please forgive me for saying this, that is why the American Church is a laughing stock to the rest of the world.

 

I am deeply very grateful to God for many, many fine, wonderful men of God that have been raised up in the U.S., one such man that I highly respect is Kenneth Hagen, Sr.

 

Billy Graham, a man of integrity, that not even the secular world could find a fault with him.

 

These fine Saints that have come up in this nation...

 

And the great kindness that you have done in sending of your finances to the rest of the world for mission work. You have done all this wonderful good for which on behalf of Asia or India I thank you, however, if I stand here before your presence as a prophet of the living God, that does not negate (cancel out) all these other messes that are in the American Church. All the good that you do will not override the mess.

 

You know they say that good, the bad, and the ugly, all comes out from the same source; good teachings, bad teachings, and ugly teachings; all have been exported from the U.S. to the rest of the world.

 

1988, Angel of the Lord Visit, "This Year False Doctrine Will Come Out Of The USA And Spread Around The Whole World, ‘Prosperity Gospel’”:  In 1988, I was praying together with two other prophets, and the Angel of the Lord appeared before us, and he said, among many things he said:

 

"This year (1988) a false doctrine and will come out of from the U.S. and spread around the whole world."

 

That was the year the (false) "Prosperity Gospel" was preached, and it swept the whole world.

 

Now there is a bigger danger than the "Prosperity Gospel," another new (false) doctrine has been given birth to just a few years ago, it is called "The Gospel or The Theology of Inclusion," have you heard at that?

 

(Comment not by Selvaraj: From his accent and from what he stated it sounded like the word, “Inclusion.”)

 

The Theology of Inclusion simply means, whoever you are, whether Hindu, Buddhist, Moslem..., or no religion, you can all go to Heaven and live with Christ for ever and ever, the Gospel of Inclusion.

 

You do not have to accept Jesus Christ as your Savior, you don't have to live a Holy life, you don't have to live anything.  Come as you are with all your sins, with all your drugs, with all your mess, with all your adultery, with all your fornication, and just worship the Lord, God loves you.

 

See how we stretch that one attribute of God, and this has a big following; in Tulsa, Oklahoma..., it started there, and the church is growing... gifts and bounds... who wouldn't love such a pastor, right?

 

Compared to me and to him; I am here slaughtering you, ... and that Pastor, no…, love you, who would go? Which meeting would you go to, a slaughter house or blessing house?

 

And there is a church in Singapore, the pastor preaches the same gospel as this pastor in Tulsa, and his church boasted 13,000 members; and a few ministers confronted this pastor, and talked to him about his errors, and he said, "If I don't preach this way, I won't have 13,000 members."

 

You see, this is not something they do ignorantly, you know.

 

The delusion has set in, and knowing it to be wrong, is no more a wrong.

 

Like you are desensitized, your spirit becomes so desensitized that a delusion is believed to be the truth. It is a mystery that God is still longsuffering, isn't it?

 

About 1996, Vision, Missiles Dropping All Over In America!:  Many, many years ago, I think perhaps about ten years ago, I was fasting and praying one day, and at 2:00 in the morning I was caught up in a vision, and I didn't know where I was walking, I was walking in a land, when suddenly missiles were dropping everywhere, and I was running from being hit by a missile, and then I looked up at the sky, and I proclaimed:

 

"Who would dare to attack America?"

 

When I heard myself say that, only then did I know I was in America.

 

"Who would dare to attack America?"

 

Then I heard myself saying, "Except the Lord God."

 

If His hand of protection is removed, what will happen?

 

You know your enemies are just at your doorstep; before 09/11, 2001 your enemies were outside of your country, now your enemies are right now inside your country; who can you trust?

 

The Moslem terrorist are no more the problem you know, they have successfully infiltrated into the nation. Brainwashed, brainwashed dissatisfied Caucasian Americans to join forces with them, so who is the greater threat?

 

You know, if you go to board a plane... T.S.A. will look for people with Arabic features; I'm a target, you know. They look for people like me. If a Caucasian walks through who is a terrorist, they will say, "Please go."  Why, because of the color of the skin. But I am an innocent Indian, and I get arrested. Here comes a Caucasian terrorist, and he walks scott free into your nation.

 

You know, all these bombings that took place in the past, in Oklahoma, that was done by a white men, right?

 

See, you don't need Islamic terrorists to come into the country, a white man did that.

 

All the shootings that are done in the schools are not done by Muslim, you know, there done by whites; by your own people. See how much you need to pray for your nation. You need to pray very, very much for your nation.

 

I don't disbelieve that a revival cannot be part of in America, ... I certainly believe. Where sin abounds, grace abounds more.

 

And God has a remnant people, and your job is to pray for your nation; more than you pray for others.

 

Pastor Barber, which year was it that I saw the Angel of the U.S.A. in your church? Three years ago (2003)..., when I first came to speak for Pastor Barber, in St. Louis, Missouri, on the last day, I was going to speak on the crucified life, I had announced previously, I was going to speak on the crucified life, and I got my message ready and I came to the church, an awesome worship was present in the church that day, you know when you're really worship the Lord in the beauties of holiness, ...it builds an atmosphere for God's revelations to be manifest in greater dimension than ordinarily.

 

So as I was closing my eyes deeply worshiping, an awesome Angel came and stood by my side; his very hand was like made of fire, and he stood about 2 ft. away from me, I was just burning with fire and trembling, like a leaf. 

 

And I was seeing two things at the same time, you know.  I saw him standing 2 ft. away from me, and I also saw him standing—what is the river where the Statue of Liberty is? Hudson River?... So just where the Statue of Liberty is I saw this Angel, mighty and tall, with a drawn sword in his hand, and he said, "I am the Chief Prince of the USA."

 

He was God's Chief Prince, overlooking, protecting the United States of America.

 

And he said, "I have brought a word for you for this nation, and this is what the Almighty God wants you to share tonight."

 

And I was just trembling, you know, the fiery presence of this angels, not ordinary ones, you know; the high ranking ones, such an awesome power that they carry within them.

 

That is why you will read in the Bible that Daniel fell down, because there was no strength in his body, because of such awesome beings. The power that they emanate, and the glory in which they stand...

 

And he gave an awesome word, among the many things; my feeble mind doesn't remember it all right now. This has been posted on the Internet, for all, and it has been spread around the whole world, and many, many American ministers, they attacked that message.

 

They said, this Indian, false prophet, came and gave this false prophecy for our nation, and they wrote tons of scriptures, to prove that it was wrong.

 

Now what do I stand to gain by giving you a false prophecy? You're not giving me a billion or a million dollars, you know. If I made a million dollars from you, it at least justifies I gave a false prophecy. I come naked, I'm not leaving naked, of course, I get something, it's totally wrong to say...

 

Anyway, the most important part, that made a deep impression on me; he said this Word:

 

"Unless the River of Intercession flows in this land, it cannot stop a greater than 09/11, 2001 that is coming up on this land."

 

And when he spoke those words, I saw the Mississippi River flowing mightily and strong.

 

(Comment not by Selvaraj:  Since we know from Seer Prophet Bob Jones and a number of other Christians who have received godly prophetic regarding the earthquakes that will occur in the Mississippi River area, that the Mississippi River which now is about 1 to 4 miles wide, that it will be 35 miles wide at some point—well, could this prophetic word that Seer Prophet Selvaraj received also apply possibly to this situation coming as well with the Mississippi River? We shall see!)

 

Rivers of intercession must flow like that, they must flow like that; to save your great nation.

 

My dear brothers and sisters, in all the years I have watched the news and read intelligence reports about America of how a great imminent attack is coming in the form of missiles, the U.S. is now fully alert, that this can happen. It is no longer an impossibility, it is a question of when and how it will happen. So please pray much, and don't take your physical security for granted. You know the U.S. is no more the superpower, but you are still thinking that you are the superpower.

 

The difference between the U.S. being a superpower, and ...Islamic terrorists, the difference is this, the soldier, our soldiers fight for money, these guys fight for nothing, ...they give their life you know for a false cause in whom they put their faith in.

 

You know every Islamic terrorists, or suicide bomber who blows themself up, they go through a prayer meeting. In the prayer meeting, the Moslem priest will preach to them a message that this martyrdom is the highest honor and glory that any Muslims can receive,... and as soon as they blow themselves up they will be in paradise surrounded by nine bikinied women, that is what they believe, so this is what is taught to the young people, before they are anointed or blessed when the (Moslem) priest lays his hands on them and blesses them; and then they go out to blow themselves up.

 

And every Islamic mother, when she breast feeds her baby, from that time, until let's say they are 18 or 20, they are taught that it is glorious to die for the Islamic cause. The mother feeds milk, the milk from her body, is an indoctrination that goes into the child from infancy of their mind to adulthood, they are indoctrinated, indoctrinated, and indoctrinated, that the Israelis, the Jews are dogs...

 

I did not say that, I am just quoting them. Please do not think I am anti Jewish or anti-Semitic. They are taught that, and they hate the Jews, like that. That is why they don't fear to blow themselves up.

 

And how many Christians would be willing to lay down their lives for the righteous cause of Christ Jesus? How many?

 

Here are these people who believe a delusion, and are willing to die for the delusion, not knowing there really is a paradise filled with bikinied women, they do not know for sure, that is what they read in their Koran; but they believe it.

 

You and I have a far greater truth of revelation of reality, how many are willing to die for Christ? This is something to ponder, to immulate others, you know.

 

Please, "The judgments of God have begun."

 

I pondered very much this morning, what was the word I was to bring to you today, to speak more on the crucified life or these end time things.

 

But I feel that I should not leave the U.S., without giving you this Word; what is happening, and what is going to come to pass.

 

And that is one of the purposes that God has called me, to start this Angel TV, to proclaim prophetic words that the Lord will give, and broadcast to the whole world, and to warn the world of the Second coming of Jesus Christ.

 

Once I was taping a program, and I was taken up in the spirit, and I stood over Great Britain, and the recent bombing that took place in Great Britain; I saw it, and I warned over the nation, and then at the same time I saw the spirit of the Prime Minister Tony Blair, came and stood before me, and I prophesied to him; this is what is going to come to your nation, this is what God request you to do, please do like this. I cannot remember the exact detail but it is all recorded on tape.

 

That is my call now, part of the mandate that God gave us to do for Angel TV...

 

Awesome call, not just to preach to one people's group, but prophesying; that it is part of the three Angel's message, prophesy to the whole world, of things that are coming to pass.

 

My dear brothers and sisters, two things need to be done: one, the Bride must get ready, no more time, if you are not ready you are left behind; no more time, no more playing church, no more sitting on the fence, no more. Those times of grace are all over.

 

I am feeling stirred up inside me to remind you of one statement that Brother Neville (Johnson) made..., "God is no longer going to wait for us."

 

Please, write in your heart, "God is no longer going to wait for us."

 

His timetable has begun, in fact has been speeded up for all the wasted time, it has been speeded up now, so time has been shortened, so that the schedules can run on schedule.

 

The angels of God are stationed everywhere around the world, and they are without mercy, you know angels are like robots, they just carry out what they are told to do. They never stand to think, that is not their job, to think; their job is to do what the Master tells them to do. So if the Master says, "Stamp your feet down so there will be an earthquake," they do that.

 

That is what happened to India, you know, earlier this year we had a massive earthquake, the northern part of India, bordering Pakistan, have you heard of that?

 

Two days before that even happened..., a prophet friend of mine in South India was taken in the spirit, to a certain place that looked like hills, and as he stood there, hundreds of angels on horses, came running at fast speed, and took their positions all around that region, and the captain of the angelistic host, he came near and stood beside this prophet, and he looked at the angel, who was very fierce looking angel, fully dressed in armor, ready for battle; and he said, "You have been brought here to witness what is going to happen very shortly." Saying that, he blow the trumpet. When he blowed the trumpet, all these hundreds of angels that had taken positions all around the region, all the horses lifted up their hoofs, and stomped on the ground, and when they stomped on the ground, the earth shook.

 

(Comment not by Selvaraj: I think Prophet Selvaraj stated mountain or mountains split but I am not sure, this was on a DVD, not an audio tape, so you could not stop it and go back to find out; either way, there was an earthquake that occurred.)

 

And there was a mighty devastating earthquake, and he was taken back to his body...

 

Again to quote what Brother Neville said yesterday, he tried to spiritualize it, because you know such devastation, we have not seen in the natural yet, or such phenomena, so he thought this has some spiritual meaning, two days later, the news flashed, massive earthquake in that part of India.  When he saw the news with his eyes, he recognized the place he stood two days before, the very spot where he stood, was where the earthquake striked.

 

Even before the tsunami came in 2004, he was taken to that very spot, the epicenter of the earthquake, where the tsunami began, again the same thing was repeated, two or three days before the event, he saw hundreds of angels standing waist deep in the ocean, and the captain of the angelistic host was so gigantic, about 50 or 100 ft. tall.   He stood in the waters with a drawn sword in his hand, and this prophet friend came and stood there, and again he was told, "You have been brought here to be a witness."

 

And when the command was given they all stomped their foot down. At the stomping of the foot is when the earth shook, and shaked, and a huge tidal wave arose.

 

You see when the scientists tell us that the tectonic plates on the earth move, what causes the movement? What causes the movement?  That is a question they cannot answer you. What causes the movement? What causes the low pressure to build up in the oceans? What causes it, they can't answer that question... Only God can answer that question.

 

Now if you will look at Isaiah, Chapter 8, verse 2, there is says:

 

KJV:Isaiah

{8:2} And I took unto me faithful witnesses to record, Uriah the priest, and Zechariah the son of Jeberechiah.

 

Look at the word "faithful witnesses to record," and God has His prophets stationed, to see, to be a witness, of what He is going to do.

 

So that, if this prophet friend of mine did not witness these two incidents, he would not have shared with me, and I could not have told you, the things that happened behind the scenes, that you will know that it is not a natural phenomenon.

 

"The judgments of God have begun."

 

Time will delay no longer, my dear brothers and sisters. So the Church purified, beautified, and ready to be caught up; and at the same time the judgments of God have been poured out.

 

In conclusion, let me tell you this, where do we stand in the history of God? ...Matthew, Chapter 24, verse 8:

 

KJV:Matthew

{24:8} All these are the beginning of sorrows.

 

This was the word of the Lord that came to me in June, when I was in South India, to preach for a series of crusades, Matthew 24:8.

 

"All this are the beginning of sorrows"... This is where we are standing right now, in the history of God's timetable, the Seven Seals of God are shortly going to be broken, now if you look at the Seven Seals of God they are not pleasant seals; when the seals are broken, one by one by one, great, great tragedy is unfolded on this earth, one by one by one.

 

The beginnings of sorrows, the seals of God are going to be broken very soon.  If you want to know what are the seals, read Revelation Chapter 5 and Chapter 6, please read them, the world will never become a better place.

 

(Comment not by Selvaraj:  It appears he is referring to it will not be a better place before Jesus comes and set’s up His Kingdom for the 1,000 year period.)

 

KJV:Revelation

{5:1} And I saw in the right hand of him that sat on the throne a book written within and on the backside, sealed with seven seals.

{5:2} And I saw a strong angel proclaiming with a loud voice, Who is worthy to open the book, and to loose the seals thereof?

{5:3} And no man in heaven, nor in earth, neither under the earth, was able to open the book, neither to look thereon.

{5:4} And I wept much, because no man was found worthy to open and to read the book, neither to look thereon.

{5:5} And one of the elders saith unto me, Weep not: behold, the Lion of the tribe of Juda, the Root of David, hath prevailed to open the book, and to loose the seven seals thereof.

{5:6} And I beheld, and, lo, in the midst of the throne and of the four beasts, and in the midst of the elders, stood a Lamb as it had been slain, having seven horns and seven eyes, which are the seven Spirits of God sent forth into all the earth.

{5:7} And he came and took the book out of the right hand of him that sat upon the throne.

{5:8} And when he had taken the book, the four beasts and four and twenty elders fell down before the Lamb, having every one of them harps, and golden vials full of odours, which are the prayers of saints.

{5:9} And they sung a new song, saying, Thou art worthy to take the book, and to open the seals thereof: for thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God by thy blood out of every kindred, and tongue, and people, and nation;

{5:10} And hast made us unto our God kings and priests: and we shall reign on the earth.

{5:11} And I beheld, and I heard the voice of many angels round about the throne and the beasts and the elders: and the number of them was ten thousand times ten thousand, and thousands of thousands;

{5:12} Saying with a loud voice, Worthy is the Lamb that was slain to receive power, and riches, and wisdom, and strength, and honour, and glory, and blessing.

{5:13} And every creature which is in heaven, and on the earth, and under the earth, and such as are in the sea, and all that are in them, heard I saying, Blessing, and honour, and glory, and power, be unto him that sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb for ever and ever.

{5:14} And the four beasts said, Amen. And the four and twenty elders fell down and worshipped him that liveth for ever and ever.

{6:1} And I saw when the Lamb opened one of the seals, and I heard, as it were the noise of thunder, one of the four beasts saying, Come and see.

{6:2} And I saw, and behold a white horse: and he that sat on him had a bow; and a crown was given unto him: and he went forth conquering, and to conquer.

{6:3} And when he had opened the second seal, I heard the second beast say, Come and see.

{6:4} And there went out another horse that was red: and power was given to him that sat thereon to take peace from the earth, and that they should kill one another: and there was given unto him a great sword.

{6:5} And when he had opened the third seal, I heard the third beast say, Come and see. And I beheld, and lo a black horse; and he that sat on him had a pair of balances in his hand.

{6:6} And I heard a voice in the midst of the four beasts say, A measure of wheat for a penny, and three measures of barley for a penny; and see thou hurt not the oil and the wine.

{6:7} And when he had opened the fourth seal, I heard the voice of the fourth beast say, Come and see.

{6:8} And I looked, and behold a pale horse: and his name that sat on him was Death, and Hell followed with him. And power was given unto them over the fourth part of the earth, to kill with sword, and with hunger, and with death, and with the beasts of the earth.

{6:9} And when he had opened the fifth seal, I saw under the altar the souls of them that were slain for the word of God, and for the testimony which they held:

{6:10} And they cried with a loud voice, saying, How long, O Lord, holy and true, dost thou not judge and avenge our blood on them that dwell on the earth?

{6:11} And white robes were given unto every one of them; and it was said unto them, that they should rest yet for a little season, until their fellowservants also and their brethren, that should be killed as they were, should be fulfilled.

{6:12} And I beheld when he had opened the sixth seal, and, lo, there was a great earthquake; and the sun became black as sackcloth of hair, and the moon became as blood;

{6:13} And the stars of heaven fell unto the earth, even as a fig tree casteth her untimely figs, when she is shaken of a mighty wind.

{6:14} And the heaven departed as a scroll when it is rolled together; and every mountain and island were moved out of their places.

{6:15} And the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men, and every bondman, and every free man, hid themselves in the dens and in the rocks of the mountains;

{6:16} And said to the mountains and rocks, Fall on us, and hide us from the face of him that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb:

{6:17} For the great day of his wrath is come; and who shall be able to stand?

 

So like what Pastor Neville mentioned, yesterday or a few days ago, in the midst of darkness, light will shine, you see in the midst of gross darkness everywhere.

 

Now if you heard very clearly his message last night where he mentioned about building portals, and angels standing on guard, to create a passageway.

 

Do you bear witness with that?

 

Any problem with that?

 

(Audience said, "No.")

 

So he is not a New Ager, right?

 

(Audience said, "No.")

 

Ok, good... 

 

Star Trek..., you know, science fiction, I always wondered how in the world they get it right, I wondered, it mystifies me, how do they get it right?  What I shared with you about some movies that Hollywood produced, they get it right.

 

Like there was another movie called "Spawn," the animated scenes in hell is real, that is how it is. I wondered how did they get it right. "Spawn," ...go to Amazon.com or go to Hollywood movies.

 

Anyway, ...in the midst of darkness that is going to surround everywhere, God needs this passage of light, this passage of light must be created so that from there light can shine forth, in the midst of darkness.

 

And you all are called to be light, right? Shining lights.

 

So my dear brothers and sisters, let's not play church any more; no more time for that, no more time.

 

There is only two works to be done now, there is only two works:

 

1.)    to save the lost, and

 

2.)    to get ready as the Bride.

 

No more time to save up your wealth in this world, it is all going to go up in smoke you know, so why are you sweating your brow and your sweat, for something that is going to go up in the smoke? Why? Why are you working so hard for something that is just going to go up in smoke?

 

Lay up your treasures in heaven, lay them up so that you will be rich.

 

KJV:Matthew

{6:19} Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt, and where thieves break through and steal:

 

You know in 1998 or 1997, there was a great economic collapse in Asia, do you remember that? In 1997, the whole of all the richest nations in Asia: South Korea, Hong Kong, Taiwan, Singapore, Indonesia; this four nations besides Indonesia are known as the Asian tigers, economic tigers; because of their financial wealth, all collapsed in one stroke.  And Indonesia suffered the worst, because she did not have enough reserves I guess.

 

And in 1998, I went to speak at a conference there, a lady came to me for prayer, she looked very elegantly dressed, and she said, "Please pray, I'm so hurt, I'm so broken, I've lost a lot of money in the crisis."

 

She kept on emphasizing "a lot of money, a lot of money," so it stirred up my curiosity. What does a lot of money mean?

 

To me, at that time, a lot of money meant $10,000, not even a hundred thousand, you know.  To me in 1997, $10,000 was a lot of money, because no one had ever given me a single offering for $10,000, so $10,000 is very big to me.

 

So I asked her, please pardon me my curiosity, "What do you mean a lot of money?"

 

With a tissue in her eyes, she said, "Oh, $5 billion dollars."

 

Did you hear it clearly, I didn't, you know.

 

So I said, "You mean 5 billion rubia?"

 

(Comment not by Selvaraj:  I am not sure if this is the right word or spelled correctly “rubia”.)

 

She said, "No brother, 5 billion U. S. dollars."

 

I said, please run by me again.

 

She repeated, "5 billion U.S. dollars." Five billion U.S. dollars all went... with one stroke, just went in smoke, in one stroke. I could not believe what my ears were hearing, $5 billion.

 

Billion, not an "M," million, but "B," billion...

 

I was shocked, because to me $10,000 was big at that time, "5 billion U.S. dollars."

 

And they controlled—their family controlled much of the wealth in Indonesia. $5 billion, just went like that...

 

...Then she said something that added insult to tragedy, or injury.  She said, "Oh brother, if we had the money we would have given it to God."

 

What ever little mercy I had for her, all flew away.

 

Why lie, why lie? Because when you had the $5 billion she never gave away; I knew, I asked her pastor, he was standing right beside me, you know. When they had the money they wouldn't give, now they pretend to be spiritual.

 

You can't buy God, you know. You can't buy, foolish Christians don't seem to understand that; they think they can buy God.

 

By saying, "Oh, if I had all the money, I would have given to God, given to your ministry."

 

Even all the angels who were sharing the grief with me all walked away; they all walked away at the hypocrisies; a blatant lie, a blatant lie.

 

OK, let's forget about that, the issue is this, money went up in smoke.

 

In 1993, I was preaching in a church in Singapore, and the Word of the Lord came to me while I was sitting, before I went up to the pulpit:

 

"There's going to come, the bull market (or the stock market) is going to crash. Warn the Christians to pull their money out of the stock market."

 

So I went up, and I spoke this over; so all the Christians there were big businessmen who came to the meeting, they came to get all little educated.

 

They said, "How to you know?" The bull market is very good, the stock market is very good in this country.

 

I said, yes, "I know because I have the mind of Christ." I don't have an MBA, I don't have a Ph.D., I am not a follower of the share market, what goes up or what comes down... I just simply tell you what God said. Take it or leave it, because the next day I am leaving the country anyway. I am going back home; take it or leave it; I'm not going to suffer any losses, you know; because I don't invest in any stocks and shares, to start off with.

 

Anyway, there was a lawyer in that meeting, an Indian lawyer whose mother is a part of our ministry; he came up to me, and said, "Oh brother, please pray, that I will have wisdom," I said, "OK."

 

Now he goes to a church where all the "who’s who" in the country go. All the top military generals, ambassadors, all the "who’s who," you know.

 

So, after the church service, all the "who’s who," in the nation always discuss about stock market, where to invest, they never talk about God, or what the pastor shared in the service.

 

So I asked him, you know, when you all close your eyes to pray, do you all see dollar signs in your eyes? I asked him that question, he just laughed.

 

Anyway he said he discussed this issue with all his top economists who were in the church; they said all that is garbage, the market is very strong, don't believe all that rubbish especially from the Indian preachers.

 

Anyway, so he didn't take his money out, in fact on that fateful day, that the market crashed, he just picked up his phone, and told his trader, or his agent, he took out all his savings without his wife's knowledge; 150,000 U.S. dollars, and bought this share; two seconds after, the market crashed. Just two seconds, you know; just two seconds, and his entire savings account was gone..., the market crashed.

 

His whole world collapsed under him.  What was he going to tell his wife, that his savings had been depleted. He was at his wit's end, somehow his brain worked at that moment, and he called me.

 

I wanted to say, I told you; you know you don't pour boiling... on a frying pan, right?

 

I said, I am so sorry to hear this; he cried, he cried, and he cried... so I felt a very, very sad and sorry for him. 

 

The following week, now this is something all Christians do, I don't know why they do this; the following week, I was speaking at a conference, and this man came, he met me after the meeting, he held my hand, and he started crying, and he said, "Oh, I was so foolish, I should have listened to you, and took out my money, but now please pray, if I get back the $150,000 dollars, I will give it to your TV ministry.

 

I said, “Please, find someone else to pray for you.”

 

Why do you like to lie? When he had all the money, he never wrote me a check, he would always come to me for prayer, he would never gave me a dime.

 

So why lie now? ...Why lie?

 

When you had the money, you didn't give.

 

And when you don't have, you pretend you want to give.

 

Who are we mocking? God cannot be fooled, you know. Man can be fooled. You can fool me, you can fool any minister; but you cannot fool God; who sees deep into all the hypocrisies of your heart.

 

So lay up your treasures in heaven where you will have your eternal reward, not on this earth, everything will be gone.

 

I will just tell you one story, and then we will close...

 

In 1991, I came to the U.S. for the first time, you know, and I stayed with a lovely American family in Cincinnati, Ohio, nice elderly couple...

 

The man of the house is an accountant that works for Procter and Gamble, and his wife is a lovely, lovely, lovely missionary, a prayer woman; and they pastor a house fellowship there.

 

I have never ever seen a sacrificial couple than like them, they lived a very frugal life... they had three boys, two boys married that lived far away, ...they lived all by themselves, they hosted me while I was there for three months.

 

You know all the furnishings in their house; now I'm not saying this so that you should live like that, I am just giving you an example, so all of furnishing in their house was very, very simple, comparable to Indian standards.

 

I was very surprised that Americans would live like that, and the carpet in their living room did not even fill up the entire living-room, it was just an oval shaped carpet that just barely covered the coffee table, and it was all torn and tattered.

 

So one day, and this couple are a very giving couple, they never keep anything for themselves.

 

So one day, their second to daughter-in-law called her, and said, "Oh, Mom we want to bless you with a carpet, ...see the carpets are torn, and many ministers and guests come to your house, it is not nice if the house is in the shabby condition."

 

So the daughter-in-law gets the mother-in-law to get new carpets, so they gave her $3,000 to carpet their whole house, reluctantly this mother-in-law took the money, and that evening she and her husband were to go to Sears to look for carpet.

 

While we were having lunch, the phone rang, and one of their good missionary friends from Romania, called them, and they were talking.

 

...so this lady asked the Romanian missionary, "So how is the orphanage there?" And he said, we just had a thunderstorm and it blew away all the roof, and now the children don't have a roof, we need to make a new roof, so please pray for that.  So this lady just asked him, "How much would it cost to make a new roof?" And the man said, it would cost $3,000.

 

She turned to her husband, and she said, “...honey do you think we really need new carpet? He said, "I don't thinks so." And they went and wired the money to Romania.

 

...So when their daughter-in-law asked them, where is the carpet?

 

So they said, "Oh, we don't need carpet here, we are hardly in the house..."

 

...So I deeply admired their giving spirit.

 

One day while I was praying in their house I was caught up in the spirit and I was in Heaven, and I was walking down the streets in Heaven and the Lord came by my side and He said, "Come let me show you some houses. " So we walked down a street and we came to this certain house and on the door was this couple's name written there, and then the door opened and I looked into the house; it was beautifully furnished. 

 

And the thing that struck my attention was how the house was made, you see in the U.S. you use lumber to build a house, in the east we use bricks to make house; and I looked at the house instead of one brick upon another brick, it was all one precious stone upon another precious stone, upon another precious stone, and there was different kinds of precious stones: sapphires, rubies, many stones, the whole house was like a big jewel.

 

And the Lord Jesus said, “Come here.” 

 

But before that, I was so fascinated, so I told the Lord Jesus, “You know in India when we make houses we put bricks one on top of the other, how come in Heaven it is so different, one precious stone upon another precious stone?”

 

The Lord said, “Come here, this stone represents the offering that they sent to a place,” and then He showed a big ruby stone, and He said it represented the money they sent to Romania instead of buying the carpet.

 

I saw that day, you know the scriptures says lay up treasures in Heaven, it became very, very real to me; I understood that it is not just a figurative language, it is real; whatever the Lord said, lay up for yourself treasures in Heaven, I saw it with my own eyes.

 

...You know even some of the very little sacrifices that are so insignificant, in human eyes; they are very precious, and the Lord said every sacrificial act that you do, they all are translated as precious stones, for eternal remembrance in Heaven.

 

Whether small or big, when you do it with all your heart, like the Lord Jesus told the widow, when she put the two cents, the two mites, she gave it with all her heart, that’s all the money she had, she gave it away.

 

Don't lay up treasures all on this earth, everything is going to go up in smoke, this whole earth is going to go up in a smoke; never, never make your heart become a big huge storage barn.

 

You know, God blesses us with riches, it is not for us to enjoy them; for us to be channels, to channel them.

 

You know the toothpaste called Colgate, I do not know whether the founder is a Christian or not; but this one thing I know from reading his story, he gives 70 percent of his income away to charitable works. Seventy percent, gives away. That is why they are flourishing.

 

You see the principle, the universal law, "Give and it shall be given to you."

 

It is not a law for Christians, you know.

 

It is a universal, spiritual law. Any person, Christian or non Christian who practices it, they are inheritors of that blessing.

 

Now look at Bill Gates, he wants to retire, and him and his wife go around the whole world and give away billions of dollars for charity work. That is why they are prospering.

 

Why is the Church not prospering, because they are hoarding up all our riches; Christians and Churches, give it away; it is not your money, the money does not belong to us, right?

 

[Comment not by Selvaraj:  This reminds me of just before Jerusalem was destroyed around 70 A.D.  God knew things would be destroyed, so He had those who would yield to give it all away first—God new it was just going to be taken away anyway.  Some yielded to Him and others did not, and some pretended to be spiritual in being dishonest to the Holy Spirit.  We are going into that again in the next two decades here in America.  It will be all gone anyway; in America there is a collection on godly prophetic for the stock mark crash again, and without rereading the prophecies, I think the crash will occur two more times, the last is the worst of course, it appears. 

 

If I recall correctly in the godly prophetic, there will be “a money bowl” in some godly Churches, and the bowl will be filled with money that the Christians have brought, for the needs of others, and Christians now became honest before God and took out only what they needed, or put in for the needs of others.  What an amazing thing for this to occur, and Christians living in true honesty again, and giving for the needs of others who do not have, such an amazing thing to even think about.  And some will not have to be embarrassed to ask for help, or deal with the Christian abuse when they do ask for help, what a wonderful thing.  Or deal with the Christian ungodly “control” that others like to put on them when they are in need; all gone, free to be humans and not abused in this area of need, amazing.

 

And you know you had the pretenders—the hypocrites in the New Testament as well, look at what happened to them in these verses, you will probably live to see this again occur; times are changing in God’s Plan:

 

KJV:Acts

{5:1} But a certain man named Ananias, with Sapphira his wife, sold a possession,

{5:2} And kept back part of the price, his wife also being privy to it, and brought a certain part, and laid it at the apostles' feet.

{5:3} But Peter said, Ananias, why hath Satan filled thine heart to lie to the Holy Ghost, and to keep back part of the price of the land?

{5:4} Whiles it remained, was it not thine own? and after it was sold, was it not in thine own power? why hast thou conceived this thing in thine heart? thou hast not lied unto men, but unto God.

{5:5} And Ananias hearing these words fell down, and gave up the ghost: and great fear came on all them that heard these things.

{5:6} And the young men arose, wound him up, and carried him out, and buried him.

{5:7} And it was about the space of three hours after, when his wife, not knowing what was done, came in.

{5:8} And Peter answered unto her, Tell me whether ye sold the land for so much? And she said, Yea, for so much.

{5:9} Then Peter said unto her, How is it that ye have agreed together to tempt the Spirit of the Lord? behold, the feet of them which have buried thy husband are at the door, and shall carry thee out.

{5:10} Then fell she down straightway at his feet, and yielded up the ghost: and the young men came in, and found her dead, and, carrying her forth, buried her by her husband.

{5:11} And great fear came upon all the church, and upon as many as heard these things.

{5:12} And by the hands of the apostles were many signs and wonders wrought among the people; (and they were all with one accord in Solomon's porch.)

 

KJV:1 Timothy

{6:10} For the love of money is the root of all evil: which while some coveted after, they have erred from the faith, and pierced themselves through with many sorrows.

 

You know I do not say this with pride or for self glory, I say this with all humility.

 

Personally when I receive personal offerings that people give in my hand, the Lord told me fifteen years ago, "I want you to bless widows and the orphans." And I always give 10% or 20% for myself, and give away 80% to which ever widows come to see me. ... Because the widows that I bless, this is very divine comedy, you know, the widows that God has called me to look after, He also appoints those widows to feed me.

 

(Comment not by Selvaraj:  Audience laughs...)

 

In India, where I live, the house and office we have is donated by a widow. And she lives next door to where I live, everyday she cooks food and brings to me, so I don't need to spend money for food, right? So whatever little offerings that comes in my hand, what do I do with them? Sometimes I don't know what to do with them, you know. At the end of the month when my secretary tells you have so much of money in your personal account, I always ask her, "Where did they come from?" Because I am always giving them away, to widows, to orphans, to fatherless children, they have no money to pay... so I do that, or some poor ministers who come to see me. I give away... So when I do that, I have never ever felt any lack in my life, never.

 

That does not mean I am living a very luxurious life, “No.” Look at me how I am dressed, I have all that is necessary for a simple living; nothing more, nothing less.

 

You see God has promised to give us bread to eat, water to drink, to keep us well, food, right? ... when sufficient is all sufficient. Amen!

 

Keep that which you need, and the rest give it away.

 

And the Lord told one rich young man, ... give all that you have and follow Me, and you will have great riches in the Kingdom of Heaven, but his heart was in the riches, he would not do that.

 

KJV:Matthew

{19:17} And he said unto him, Why callest thou me good? there is none good but one, that is, God: but if thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments.

{19:18} He saith unto him, Which? Jesus said, Thou shalt do no murder, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness,

{19:19} Honour thy father and thy mother: and, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.

{19:20} The young man saith unto him, All these things have I kept from my youth up: what lack I yet?

{19:21} Jesus said unto him, If thou wilt be perfect, go and sell that thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come and follow me.

{19:22} But when the young man heard that saying, he went away sorrowful: for he had great possessions.

{19:23} Then said Jesus unto his disciples, Verily I say unto you, That a rich man shall hardly enter into the kingdom of heaven.

{19:24} And again I say unto you, It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.

{19:25} When his disciples heard it, they were exceedingly amazed, saying, Who then can be saved?

{19:26} But Jesus beheld them, and said unto them, With men this is impossible; but with God all things are possible.

 

My dearly beloved brothers and sisters, you have been blessed very richly, you have a wonderful pastor if you belong to this church, who lives by what he preaches...

 

(Prophet Selvaraj tells of a gift that was given to the Pastor of the Lancaster Church, an expensive Rolex watch, and the Pastor just gave it away... and he had a much less of a watch; he did not keep the expensive Rolex and give the lesser watch away.)

 

In India, there was once a Caucasian missionary going from city to city to preach the gospel.  This one particular morning she was walking along the river bank, to cross the bridge to go to the next village, as she came near the bridge she saw a Hindu woman with a two children, sitting by the bank, crying and crying. 

 

She just looked, crossed the bridge, and went on her way, she preached, did her ministry, and came back, this was about several hours had passed by, when she came back she saw the same woman seated there crying and crying, and she noticed something, instead of two boys there was only one child now, and she also noticed when she left in the morning, that one of the children was lame.

 

Is polio a very common problem in the U.S.? No! In India, it is a very common problem. I do not know why parents are so ignorant, ...polio shots; and the children are so lame, when they are small.

 

Anyway, I think it was the boy, his entire leg was twisted and bended, and he was sitting with the mother.  So out of curiosity, the missionary asked the woman, why are you crying?

 

So she said, "Oh, I've been struck with a curse, I'm so poor." She went on pouring out her woes; therefore, I have given an offering it to the river god, so that my fortunes will turn round, and she threw away one of her children to the ‘river god.’ Because one of the priest in the village told her, if you want your misfortunes to turn around you must ‘appease the god,’ so give away your child as a sacrifice to the god, so that you will be blessed.

 

So as soon as this missionary heard that, she felt agust, and then what else could she do, she said, “All right, if you have to give an offering why didn't you give this lame boy, so that the other boy could've taken care of you in your old age?”

 

As soon as this Hindu woman heard that, she flew into a rage, and almost straggled to the missionary.  And she said, "How can I give up to my god a lame offering?"

 

Do you understand the story?

 

(Comment not by Selvaraj:  The audience said, "Yes!")

 

"How can I give a lame offering to my god?"

 

If they who worship: stones, and woods and trees, can have that much of a sense of giving..., how much more we (Christians), who claim to worship the true living God, ...to offer unto God an offering in righteousness.

 

What the woman did was Biblical, for God commanded Moses to give an offering with “no blemishes,” it must be a pure offering when brought before God.

 

(Comment not by Selvaraj:  Prophet Selvaraj, is expressing that even though the action was ungodly, the attitude and motive was right in the area of she wanted to give her god the best she could.  She knew to give the best, but she did not yet know that what she did was evil and ungodly. 

 

The point of the story is for us Christians to let go and give God the best—but it must be from the depths of our inner being to want to do this, desire to love God that much and to show respect to Him as our Creator; to give Him the very best that we can give, and that would include giving to the needy widows, orphans, fatherless, missions, orphanages, and the spreading of the Gospel of Jesus for salvations, etc.  Christians are not to hoard in selfishness.  We are to give to God from the motive of your heart the very best we can, and God will use it in all the many people’s lives that need help & to spread the Gospel of Jesus Christ & the Kingdom of God.  When you give, more comes back to you; what you sow, you reap.)

 

It was Biblical.

 

Looking at what we do today, we bring the old, we bring the second hand, we bring whatever that we don't need, as an offering unto God. And we keep the best of the fat, for ourselves. Don't we do that? We do. We keep the best of the fat, for ourselves, and we give the lean and the lame to God.

 

I have once rebuked many parents in my messages on TV, you know; the children who are stupid, sorry, the children who are intellectually not smart; the children who are not intelligence, ... all the negatives, they tell them, go and serve God.

 

The children who are bright, go and get a secular job. I told my audience this story, and I said, why are you sending your dumb, your lane, your blind, your deaf, to God, when the best, the cream of the crop, you send to the world. Why are you doing that?

Isn't God a good boss, who can pay you well? Isn't He?

 

Look at Daniel, look at Joseph, prophets of God; he got the highest position in the nation, brilliant prophets, they were naturally brilliant as well as the spirit of wisdom rested upon them.

 

You see how low we have sunk! And what is the root cause to all this?

 

Lay up treasures for ourselves on this earth. Hoping, hoping, that all these bright kids of ours will take care of us, the parents, in old age.

 

They may run away with a woman, you know; and listen to their wives, and totally forget about you. Right? Do you have this problem in the U.S.?

 

In the U.S., you have a different problem, you know; you put your parents in retirement villages, or in old folks homes.

 

I have seen many, many elderly people who have children, and they died without anyone's knowledge in retirement homes. They simply died there... Such a thing never takes place in the East, you know. We take care of our parents. There is an unwritten law in our culture, the eldest son looks after the parents.

 

It pains me very much; that's OK, we are in different cultures. OK, you know... that's your culture.

 

Let's come back to the scriptures, please be ready for the coming of the Lord Jesus, let us bow our head for a word of prayer.

 

[Comment not by Selvaraj: After hearing these sermon from Apostle Seer Prophet Selvaraj, it was realized that each was full of very important information for the American Church, those who have ears to hear what the Spirit is saying to the Laodicean & Bride Church in the USA.  However, to type up a sermon is very hard and it takes a very long time—many hours, and to get it “word for word” is even harder.  These sermon notes are not perfect nor are they perfectly “word for word,” however, most of what Prophet Selvaraj spoke is in these notes and as much as possible the quotes are very much accurate to a large degree.  If you would like 100% perfection, you can contact the below address for the purchase of the CD's or DVD's.  Now towards the end of the sermon I was getting a bit tired after so many hours, so one can get a bit sloppy when tired... but I am very sure most was obtained from the sermon.

 

One thing to remember about true godly prophets of God, they often spend massive hours before God in prayer, before a sermon is given, and God actually reveals to them what He wants discussed in the sermon many times. Furthermore, if you did not know this, God often reveals actual things that are occurring in the life of the attendee's of the meeting, or overall in that culture or nation; of course there is the good things and also the things that God is not pleased with (sin or disrespect, etc.). God has and always will warn out of love allowing time for repentance for the wise ones to take heed. The wise Christians will take heed to learn from the above and change immediately where things need to be changed in their life; however, the fool ignores corrective instruction to their destruction.

 

It is not an option, God is warning all of us in the USA on several subjects above, not just this church group he was speaking too.  As stated, there are over 225 ministers and other lay Christians who have received that the USA will receive a full invasion in the near future at some point, this huge group who have received these godly prophetic warnings also include Apostles and Seer Prophets.  The Internet has many of these godly prophetic warnings posted at different websites if you are interested in reading them before the full invasion of the USA actually occurs.

 

Apostle Seer Prophet Selvaraj received the godly prophetic 100% correct from God regarding this issue of the “invasion of the USA” coming, for we have biblically speaking, the over 2 or 3 godly witnesses needed, in fact there are over 225 Christian witnesses from God that it is coming; just as we had over 140 who received the Twin Towers before it occurred, and we Christians had numerous prophets who received the New Orleans destruction before it occurred during 08/2005 (Prophet Kim Clement, Prophet John Mark Pool, both prophetic revelations were posted on “The Elijah List,” of almost 140,000 mailing list that was sent out ‘several weeks or months’ before 08/2005; furthermore, Apostle Seer Prophet Nita Johnson received on 07/02, 2005, just prior, from God that in “one day” New Orleans would be destroyed, and it was within less than a couple of months before it occurred in reality.) 

 

Prophet Selvaraj has a very gentle and loving way to deliver a powerful message from Jesus to His Church in many serious areas; I have heard many sermons by him and find him a very humorous but serious man of God, usually he has us laughing, however, when it comes to the Lord Jesus revealing a warning, that is what it is and it is “a no joking matter.”  This prophet of God and many of us lay Christians are well aware that all to soon this full invasion of the USA will be here, at that time all will see that they were seriously warned, to get right with God now and prepare for the winds of change in America at some point in the very near future.

 

Regarding the above comment about a previous powerful godly sermon that Prophet Selvaraj gave in St. Louis, Missouri within the last couple of years that was typed up and put on the Internet circulating—and regarding the ministers who made wrong comments and ignorant remarks, and the Scriptures that were twisted wrong to insinuate that the sermon and experiences that Prophet Selvaraj had were not from God—and this was apparently done by some ignorant ministers, or rebellious Christians, or those who “cannot discern who and what is from God or not,” well regarding these ignorant ministers & lay Christians in the USA—many of us Christians who can discern “who a real high level prophet of God is and a true message from God,” we unite with all the other Christians who can discern, and we stop and pray as we read this each of us do, to confess and repent before God of all the sins of the ignorant ministers and lay Christians who cannot godly discern who a true holy Apostle and Prophet of God is, nor able to discern a godly message from God in loving correction and serious warning; and furthermore, we do intercession before God for the ignorant ones who have treated disrespectfully and badly such a wonderful gift from God in this man's life & calling to the American Church, to Jesus’ True Church, the Body of Jesus Christ in the USA.

 

We would like to "thank God" for the gift He has given to His Church and for allowing the Lord Jesus' Apostle Seer Prophet Evangelist Intercessor, Sadhu Sundar Selvaraj to come to the USA and reveal the godly revelations and corrections received from God for the USA, and to some of Jesus' "thankful and grateful" Christians—the real Bide of Jesus Christ.

 

In one of Prophet Selvaraj’s either books or sermons, he mentioned that he has fasted forty days for the USA, I ponder how many American Pastors have fasted for the USA or for forty days?  How many American Pastors or five fold ministers cared enough about America and the 300 million people here to fast for forty days?  My guess is that probably Apostle Seer Prophet Nita Johnson has as well fasted for the USA many times.

 

Selvaraj likes to be called “Bro.” Selvaraj, but as a prophet of God delivering a message from God it is vital that the Church know he is an Apostle and Seer Prophet in the government of God.  To my knowledge he would never put that title to his name, and has asked to only be called bro. Sadhu or bro. Selvaraj.

 

Not all true Christians in the Church are the real Bride of Jesus; only the group referred to as the “five wise virgins” will be going up in the soon coming “Catching Up” or called rapture, that will be occurring before the “Wrath of God” is poured out during it appears just before the Great Tribulation.  Read God’s revelation about this subject in the “10 virgins” who are the Church in the Scriptures, but only ½ are the Bride; the Bride has enough “oil” in their lamps when the Bridegroom comes, that is when Jesus returns for them before His full “Second Coming” for the Millennium Period.

 

Furthermore, it appears that if you would like to change where you are sending your tithes and love offerings for better godly soil, you may want to consider “Angel TV” that the Lord Jesus revealed “is His station.”  And it appears that about 1/3 or more of the whole earth might be affected by this TV Station for Jesus, and a huge amount will receive salvation, especially in the Asian nations (Asian nations have over 2.3 billion people just in China and India; and there are about 6.5 billion on the earth today in 2006).

 

You are responsible and will give an account to God for where your funds go, and if you feel that your local church has more than enough funds and/or are living too luxurious, and not enough frugal with God’s tithes, why not send your tithes and love offerings to where Jesus would like them to go for the massive harvest that He is about to bring in very soon for salvation.

 

Bro. Selvaraj is not interested in a big home, or expensive car, or fine cloths, or jewels; he is a simple man of God working for Jesus, and lives very frugal, the money will go to the work of God, which is not totally something that can be said about all the collections in America or how the ministers in the USA spend the money!

 

How would you like hundreds, thousands, or millions to come to you when you reach Heaven one day soon, to say, "thank you," to you, for donating so they could be saved?  The Bible says, he who saves souls is wise!

 

Donating to Angel TV, will give you many powerful godly Heavenly treasures in your account in Heaven!

 

Prophet Selvaraj usually it seems only visits the USA once a year, the first week of August; if the Lord would permit you to have him at your Church, you could contact him and connect up during that time frame. However, I might warn you ahead of time, be prepared for God being involved in your meeting, and the truth being spoken; something that American Churches need a whole lot more of! —Anonymous Christian]

 

As of 10/14, 2006 in the godly prophetic—as we try to piece the godly prophetic together from what has been collected from the Christian prophets, ministers of God and lay Christians, here below is just a sample—there is much more, but it appears as of today the following:

 

4.      1^st Prophet witness:  Prophet Dan Bohler was the first to mention that Roe vs. Wade would be reversed (that I can remember), so he is the 1^st prophet witness to this prophetic word.

 

5.      2^nd Prophet witness:  Apostle Seer Prophet Nita Johnson received on 10/09, 2006 from God that Roe vs. Wade would be reversed.

 

6.      3^rd Prophet witness:  Prophet Ricci Wilson received on 10/09, 2006 that Roe vs. Wade would be reversed.  Prophet Nita Johnson has stated in her writings or audio tapes that Ricci Wilson is a prophet.

 

Apostle Seer Prophet Nita Johnson just released at on 10/10, 2006 at her Atlanta, GA Gathering Of The Eagles Intercessor meeting, that God has released that Roe vs. Wade will be reversed, by her comments to the Christian audience there that “We won, we won!” and her other comments that have been quoted by an attendee, very carefully. 

 

What we knew prior to this new revelation from God was that the full invasion of the USA would occur before 2010, for Prophet Thomas S. Gibson (1^st Prophet Witness) and Seer Prophet David E. Taylor (2^nd Prophet Witness) both received this.  Furthermore, when Jesus visited during 01/2006, Prophet Dan Bohler (3^rd Prophet Witness), it was mentioned that the invasion would be after 2010 if the Church would confess and repent for American’s sins of abortion and get it reversed.  Because the date of 2010 was involved, that implies clearly that the invasion was to occur before 2010—now that is what the overall prophetic seemed to indicate strongly when it was collected and logged.

 

Now with the new revelation of 10/10, 2006 by Apostle Seer Prophet Nita Johnson & Prophet Ricci Wilson—Christians now know it appears that there will be a 16—year revival and it appears it started in 2006 to 2022.

 

We know in the godly prophetic there will be either a very long revival or two revivals, one that has started now and one that will be starting worldwide at a later date, from Apostle Seer Prophet Sadhu Sundar Selvaraj’s comment in another sermon that he made about a later worldwide revival, so there are either two or a very long revival that has started in the USA and will travel worldwide, we shall see how that plays out.

 

From Joe Brandt’s series of visions in 1937 in California, where God showed him the huge serious California quakes that the ocean will claim massive land in California (not small earthquakes); he revealed in the series of visions that God showed him among many things for several days—but one item that was shown to him was a newspaper and God blurred the date on this future newspaper so that he could only see the “9” at the end of the year and he was able to see the a “male heavy President” at that time in the future, and he noted that he had big ears and he was bigger--heavier than the 1937 President Roosevelt.  These detailed visions were put in the newspapers in California in the 1960’s as I recall, it could have been around 1968 or just prior.  So now it appears strongly that the West Coast California huge quakes that the ocean will claim land will occur probably in year 201”9,” and before the Florida and Chicago quakes, for Joe was taken in the spirit over the USA and he never mentions destruction to either Chicago or the Mississippi New Madrid or Florida areas, but he did mention seeing things in New York and of course the mega quake in CA.  And from other prophetic it is known that California it appears gets it huge dangerous quakes before Florida does, because in one prophetic word it was revealed that it was not wise to go to Florida from CA at the time of these dangers happening because Florida was going to get it seriously, probably even worse than CA; Florida looses a huge part of the state that will go under water also at some point in the future.  

 

It appears that the dangerous big huge quakes, not the smaller ones, that they are connected in a timing with the full invasion of the USA when it occurs possibly.  Here is what appears to be happening, from what is in the godly prophetic, we shall see if this is accurate as things get closer and God reveals more details:  1^st CA 9.0 or 10.0 very serious mega quakes (Joe Brandt saw this in a series of visions in 1937)—, 2^nd either Florida or Chicago very dangerous mega quakes, 3^rd probably city of Chicago destroyed mega quakes, 4^th and about a year (or so) later possibly the full invasion of the USA (Seer Prophet Chuck Youngbrandt saw this in series of visions in 1970’s, and related it was about one year later when the invasion occurred)—Russia, China, Cuba, Mexico and four other countries united come against the USA and God permits it, and somewhere in this timing the 5^th New Madrid—Mississippi River quakes occur so that the Mississippi will enlarge to 35 miles wide from 1 to 4 miles wide now in 2006 at places (Seer Prophet Bob Jones prophetic word the Mississippi will enlarge to 35 miles wide).  Also Seer Prophet David Kocurek saw after the full invasion of the USA that the Chinese took Interstate I-40 from California all the way across to the Mississippi River and was stopped there for some reason—it appears the reason why will be the mega earthquakes that will occur, it appears after the invasion, otherwise the Chinese probably would have known about the change in the Mississippi river, which after the mega quakes will not have a bridge; but it appears the Chinese did not know, so it appears this occurs after the invasion at some point before the Chinese get to the Mississippi River and realize they cannot get across it.  Take into consideration that this is a ruff draft of how it may play out in the days to come, as more godly prophetic is revealed from God, the pieces of this overall USA puzzle for earthquakes and the full invasion can be finalized in more accuracy.  However, the thing to consider strongly is that God has delayed the full invasion, and it now appears to possibly after 2019, so the dates to consider strongly are any time from 2020 to 2022 could be possible time periods for the full invasion, because Apostle Seer Prophet Nita Johnson stated in the past that the Church was still here when the full invasion occurs, pray that God will give the Church in the USA a second witness from Him on this, that for sure that the Bride of the Church will be here to after the full invasion of the USA occurs. 

 

And it appears the Bride will be here for a very short time into the full invasion; but that is not yet fully know for sure. 

 

Now one final comment, Apostle Seer Prophet Neville Johnson had a visit from Jesus and it was revealed that 1967 was the last Jubilee (There maybe two different Jubilees), the Lord Jesus stated to him that the “Catching Up, or called Rapture” would occur very, very soon after the next Jubilee which from the 1967 date would be 2017 date, so soon after, the Rapture would occur.  So if you take all these things into consideration, you realize that the Rapture might be around 2020 or 2022, or just after, it appears, all appears to be close to the earthquakes, full invasion of the USA and the Rapture of “the Bride” in the Church. 

 

This is not a perfect timeline above, it maybe way off, but it is a beginning of trying to understand things in the USA, it is just a recalling of the many prophetic revelations and how they might or could piece together.  The Bible states we would not know the day or hour of Jesus’ return for His Bride—Catching Up, but it did not say Christians would not know near the appointed time or even the year!  —Anonymous Christian Apostolic Scribe)       

 

From: DVD Video, Apostle Seer Prophet Sadhu Sundar Selvaraj, 08/06--10, 2006, Thursday 10:00 AM Sermon, Session #10, "Advancing The Kingdom," Living In The Spirit; Shekinah Worship Center, Lancaster, California. Recorded by: Royal Crown Foundation, P.O. Box 7180, Spokane, Washington, 99207, 509.487.5900, media@royalcrownfoundation.org.

 

From:  Sadhu Sundar Selvaraj, Trinity Television P/L, Bukit Timah, P.O. Box 322, Singapore 915811, e-mail: info@angeltv.org, website: www.jesusministries.org .  Just a note, this is “Angel TV” not Sky Angel.

1.      Jesus Ministries, P.O. Box 27403, Oakland, CA 94602, USA, 1.510.534.2291 or

2.      Jesus Ministries, Bukit Timah, P.O. Box, S 915811, Singapore, Tel: {65] 64633436; 64634401, Fax: [65] 64633960, E-mal: jmsss@jesusministries.org or

3.      Jesus Ministries, P.O. Box 15, Kalimpong – 734301, West Bengal, India, Tel: [91-3552] 255052, E-mail: jmss@sancharnet.in or

4.      Jesus Ministries, P.O. Box 2648, Kodambakkam, Chennai – 600024, Tamilnadu, India, Tel: [91-44] 24733430, Fax: [91-44] 24733431, E-mail: jmsss@md4.vsnl.net.in or

5.      Jesus Ministries, 31 Beaconsfield Road, Chatswood, NSW 2067, Australia, Tel: [61-2] 9904-6500.

 

 

God’s TV Station:  “Angel Satellite TV”

 

 

“On 01/01, 2003, while waiting upon God, the authoritative voice of the heavenly Father God thundered from the heavens: 

‘This is My Channel.  This will be My Voice to speak to the nations.’ ”

 

“The books are opened and also the book of life” Revelation 20:12-13 [Artwork by Pat Marvenko Smith,  www.revelationillustrated.com, 800.327.7330]

“Then the Lord Jesus appeared to me in the Spirit and said, “I will now cause the finances to come for Angel TV.  I will move the hearts of the people to give.”

 

Satellite Television:  A Fulfillment Of Prophecy —

KJV:Zechariah

{5:1} Then I turned, and lifted up mine eyes, and looked, and behold a flying roll.

{5:2} And he said unto me, What seest thou? And I answered, I see a flying roll; the length thereof is twenty cubits, and the breadth thereof ten cubits.

{5:3} Then said he unto me, This is the curse that goeth forth over the face of the whole earth: for every one that stealeth shall be cut off as on this side according to it; and every one that sweareth shall be cut off as on that side according to it.

 

The dimensions 20 cubits long by 10 cubits wide work out to 30 feet long by 15 feet wide.  Behold how marvelously this prophecy has been fulfilled:  the flying scroll signifies that satellite.

At the National Association of Broadcasters Convention in the USA, a minister friend of mine called Richard Gazowski was standing by the Hughes Satellite booth.   He noticed the picture of a flying scroll on the wall.  He asked the man managing the booth what the picture meant. 

“That’s the direct broadcast satellite that TV programmes will be broadcast from,’ the man replied.  Rev. Gazowski then asked for the size of the satellite.  The man said, “I was one of the engineers who helped designed it.  Its exact measurements are 30 feet long by 15 feet wide.”

 

“Holy Scriptures”

KJV:Zechariah

{14:4} And his feet shall stand in that day upon the mount of Olives, which is before Jerusalem on the east, and the mount of Olives shall cleave in the midst thereof toward the east and toward the west, and there shall be a very great valley; and half of the mountain shall remove toward the north, and half of it toward the south.

 

KJV:1 Corinthians

{15:51} Behold, I shew you a mystery; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed,

{15:52} In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed.

 

KJV:1 Thessalonians

{4:15} For this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, that we which are alive and remain unto the coming of the Lord shall not prevent them which are asleep.

{4:16} For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first:

{4:17} Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord.

 

(“prevent” = Gr. phthano, to come before or first.  It means that the living Saints will not precede or go before the dead Saints, but that both will go together to meet the Lord in the air (v. 16—17)

 

(“caught up” = Gr. harpazo, to carry off; grasp hastily; snatch up; to seize and overpower… From this we get our word “Rapture,” meaning the act of transporting, as harpazo is used in Mt. 13:19; Acts 8:39; 2 Cor. 12:2, 4; I Th. 4:17; Rev. 12:5)

 

KJV:2 Thessalonians

{2:7} For the mystery of iniquity doth already work: only he who now letteth will let, until he be taken out of the way.

 

KJV:1 John

{3:2} Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we shall be: but we know that, when he shall appear, we shall be like him; for we shall see him as he is.

 

KJV:Revelation

{19:7} Let us be glad and rejoice, and give honour to him: for the marriage of the Lamb is come, and his wife hath made herself ready.

{19:8} And to her was granted that she should be arrayed in fine linen, clean and white: for the fine linen is the righteousness of saints.

{19:9} And he saith unto me, Write, Blessed are they which are called unto the marriage supper of the Lamb. And he saith unto me, These are the true sayings of God.

 

KJV:Revelation

{19:11} And I saw heaven opened, and behold a white horse; and he that sat upon him was called Faithful and True, and in righteousness he doth judge and make war.

{19:12} His eyes were as a flame of fire, and on his head were many crowns; and he had a name written, that no man knew, but he himself.

{19:13} And he was clothed with a vesture dipped in blood: and his name is called The Word of God.

{19:14} And the armies which were in heaven followed him upon white horses, clothed in fine linen, white and clean.

{19:15} And out of his mouth goeth a sharp sword, that with it he should smite the nations: and he shall rule them with a rod of iron: and he treadeth the winepress of the fierceness and wrath of Almighty God.

{19:16} And he hath on his vesture and on his thigh a name written, KING OF KINGS, AND LORD OF LORDS.

 

Apostle Seer Prophet Sadhu Sundar Selvaraj

Sadhu Sundar Selvaraj
www.jesusministries.com.sg

Sadhu Sundar Selvaraj is a forerunner of this walk and end-time mandate of intimacy with Christ. It has been his privilege to experience realms of God and intimacy with the Lord as very few have. At age 16 the Sadhu experienced a dramatic and supernatural encounter with the Living Christ. At 17 he was called by God into the ministry and has been preaching the Gospel and bringing the healing power of God to his generation since 1979 in over 40 nations. His television ministry currently reaches out to many nations. Sadhu Selvaraj has had numerous encounters with the Lord and has been specifically commissioned by the Lord Jesus Christ "to prepare the Bride" for His second coming. His life and ministry will provoke, encourage and teach you how to walk intimately with Christ. The beautiful aroma of the life of Christ manifests wonderfully through Brother Sadhu wherever he goes.

11/1985, Visitation & Word Of Wisdom & Open Vision, End-Time Events Revealed — Sadhu Sundar Selvaraj fasted for forty days, on the fortieth day of my fast, a great company of holy angels [hundreds of them] came into my room, and than I saw the Lord Jesus came down and He said “I am now going to reveal to you…” He showed me one event after another, after another, they all passed by, like a vision, [world events to 2000 and later]; the rapture that was going to take place, the Antichrist that will take place in this world, and the Great Tribulation that will take place in this world, and than the Great Revival that will sweep around this whole world.  All the world events… a time span of so many years… He revealed all the future events concerning His plans, the destiny, the will of God.

“This Is My [YHVH/God’s] Channel, This Will Be My Voice To Speak To The Nations.” The Divine Mandate From God!   — Dearly beloved Friends, 

‘In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.  And the Word became flesh and dwelt among us, and we beheld His glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father, full of grace and truth”  [John 1:1, 14].  Likewise the call, message, and ministry of the Lord God has entrusted into my hands.

This call was birthed in 1979.  The message centers on preparing people for the coming of the Lord Jesus.  The ministry involves touching the world with God’s healing love.  By God’s grace, I’ve tried to be faithful to this call, message, and ministry for the last 24 years.  It has pleased the Lord God to add one outreach after another to this ministry for His pleasure.

Of a truth, I am the least of the servants of God and not worthy of being called a servant of God.  I am but an unprofitable servant, simply dong what the Heavenly Master has asked me to do [Luke 17:10].  The Lord God of the whole universe has now given me another mandate.

On 08/26, 2000 our small TV studio in Singapore was dedicated to God by the saintly Prophet Vincent Selvakumar.  Two days later, this servant who walks and talks with God like Enoch and Moses, turned to me while sipping his cup of tea: “Last night, the Lord Jesus appeared to me and said, ‘Now is the time to tell Sadhu what I told you concerning him in 1986.”’ 

“What!  1986?”  I gulped, almost choking on my tea.  Brother Selvakumar continued, “The Holy Spirit asked me to intercede for you on the night of 08/20, 1986.  The following day, you were going into Nepal and Tibet.  As I was interceding, the Word of the Lord came to me, saying, ‘I will give him words to speak to people throughout the ends of the earth.  These words will be proclaimed to peoples of different nationalities and languages.  I will command the moving stars to carry these words.  I will also command the winds that move from one end to another to carry those words.  I will quicken those words with my breath so that they would be healing to those who hear and pleasing to those who read.”’

“I will command the Angels of Wind to carry those words.  I will also command the Angels of Light to propagate those words.  I will also use him to prepare the way for many of my beloved servants to preach through this means.  I will also command the Angels of Counsel to move and stir up the spirits and minds of those who can give and those who are wealthy.  These God-fearing people will honour and glorify Me through their giving and the works of their hands.”

“Wow! – you sealed up this prophecy for 14 years?”  I said, and queried what the moving stars were:  “Don’t you know that stars don’t move?  They are fixed in their positions in the sky.”  We than began to prayerfully seek the Lord for the interpretation.  This is what was revealed.

1.      Moving Stars:  Satellites, as they move around the earth’s orbit.

2.      Angels of Wind:  Airwaves in the form of radio, satellite, and TV transmissions.

3.      Angels of Light:  Television, which unlike the sounds emitted by radio, primarily emits light. 

4.      People who hear and read:  This describes the masses who turn to the TV, being able not only to see moving pictures but also hear all manner of sounds and read all kinds of texts.

This startling revelation caused to me to wonder aloud:  “O my God – this work is the establishing of a Satellite TV Channel.”  The prophet of God said, ‘You are 100% correct.” “But who am I,” I protested, “I have no natural ability nor the training in this field.  I am but a simple evangelist.”  Calmly and with great patience, my friend replied, “The Lord had said, ‘I will use him to do a work beyond his natural ability and strength.”’

Beloved Friends, this is the divine mandate:  Set up a satellite TV channel to carry out the great Commission. 

Overwhelmed by this gigantic task, like the prophet Moses I began to give God very good reasons why I wasn’t the right person for the job.  How many of you know you can’t out-talk God?

Although I was still a little reluctant to take on this huge task, I began to experience an ever-increasing level of anointing on our weekly TV programmes that presently air in India, Trinidad, Guyana, Taiwan, and the USA.  Angels and ministering spirits of God began to visit regularly with counsel on how to improve the quality of programs, including the proper directing of skits and the setting up of a TV station. 

[Comment not by Selvaraj: There is a Church in Dallas, Texas that is now ministering with Holy Angels as the early New Testament Church did… and here is a book I referred you to read, “Ministering With Angles,” by Paul David Harrison—now God is showing us again with another witness that the Holy Angels are here to minister with us Christians to get God’s work done of the harvesting of souls, because this is the end of the age!]

As a result, I took this work seriously and began to seek God’s mind through much prayer and fasting.  Since the time when the divine decree was revealed to me, God began showing me His manifold wisdom concerning how He was going to use the TV channel to speak prophetically to the nations, heal many individuals, and make Himself known through supernatural signs, wonders, miracles, and visitations.  Over time, I came to embrace this mandate totally.

On 01/01, 2003, while waiting upon God, the authoritative voice of the heavenly Father God thundered from the heavens:  “This is My Channel.  This will be My Voice to speak to the nations.”

Prostrating at the footstool of God, I accepted His divine mandate without questioning.  I vowed to be faithful to this heavenly vision.

Sadhu’s Covenant with God:  “I promise and covenant before the Lord God in the Name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit that no fund raising will be done in the name of “Praise-a-thon” or “Telethon.”  Every bit of the airtime will be wisely used for the salvation of souls, and for the edification, exhortation, and comforting of believers.  We will only look to God to move the hearts and spirits of believers to give generously and sacrificially to the TV channel.   Sadhu Sundar Selvaraj

Satellite Television:  A Fulfillment Of Prophecy — “Then I turned and raised my eyes, and saw there a flying scroll.  And he said to me, “What do you see?”  So I answered, “I see a flying scroll.  Its length is twenty cubits and its width is ten cubits.”  Then he said to me, ‘This is the CURSE that goes out over the face of the whole earth: ‘Every thief shall be expelled,’ according to this side of the scroll; and, ‘Every perjurer shall be expelled,’ according to that side of it.”  [Zech. 5:1-3]

The dimensions 20 cubits long by 10 cubits wide work out to 30 feet long by 15 feet wide.  Behold how marvelously this prophecy has been fulfilled:  the flying scroll signifies that satellite.

At the National Association of Broadcasters Convention in the USA, a minister friend of mine called Richard Gazowski was standing by the Hughes Satellite booth.   He noticed the picture of a flying scroll on the wall.  He asked the man managing the booth what the picture meant.  “That’s the direct broadcast satellite that TV programmes will be broadcast from,’ the man replied.  Rev. Gazowski then asked for the size of the satellite.  The man said, “I was one of the engineers who helped designed it.  Its exact measurements are 30 feet long by 15 feet wide.”

What a miracle!  Isn’t it amazing?  2,500 years ago the prophet Zechariah had already prophesied that a satellite would be built to those exact dimensions and carry the Word of God into every house.  The Word of God attended by the glory and power of God will become a CURSE to destroy the words of the devil, the thief and father of lies.

India — a land where God’s people need God’s Word.  What pictures come to mind when we think of India?  The Taj Mahal?  Delicious spicy foods? Over-crowed cities and beggars on the streets?  Or maybe we are immediately reminded that India is a Hindu nation?

Whatever else comes to mind, one thing is clear:  India is a land where hundreds of millions of God’s people need to know and to be known by the living Christ Jesus.  Her 1.2 billion people is comprised of 80% Hindus, 11% Muslims, and a mere 2-3% Christians.

Many theologians believe that the gospel came to India in the first century AD when the Apostle Thomas visited Kerala in South India.  Yet the number of Christians today is minuscule – a mere speck in a house of sand.  India has the largest number of unreached peoples in the 10/40 window.  The vast majority of the more than 3000 people groups are unreached and are living in villages.  Conventional methods of evangelism alone cannot reach these remote millions.

As LIGHT overcomes darkness, the Lord God has given us a strategy to reach these dear people:  TELEVISION [Tell A Vision].  There are 70 million homes with TV sets.  The pastime of 400 million people is watching television – anything and everything.  If anything, Indians are addicted to TV entertainment.

How much will it cost?  $15 Million Budget!  — The Divine Provision — Needless to say, my heart was very broken, for the burden weighted heavily on me: How was I going to raise the money and when will we launch the TV channel?  I received a visitation form the Lord Jesus on 12/31^st, 2002.  In a vision, I saw a beautiful white dove fly down from above into my room.  It settled on a chair lying beside a table.  The dove, which was white, glowed with heavenly splendor bathed in a golden hue.  It looked intently and reassuringly at me.  Then it began to lay what looked like eggs.  As I looked at the beautiful sight more closely, I noticed it wasn’t eggs but innumerable gold coins and they were being deposited into a brown basket.  By and by this basket filled out but the gold coins kept coming, overflowing the basket.  Then the Lord Jesus appeared to me in the Spirit and said, “I will now cause the finances to come for Angel TV.  I will move the hearts of the people to give.  This is the season I assign you to raise the needed funds.”

I felt very much comforted by those words. Shortly after, a prophet whom I respect very highly called and said, “Last night, when I was praying for you, the Lord Jesus appeared to me and said, ‘Tell My son Sadhu I have appointed an angel to go and cause the required funds to come in.”  Hearing this news, I was elated and was greatly encouraged.

A month later, the US government granted our ministry the very important tax exempt 501(c) status.  This means every U.S. believer who donates something can get a tax exemption receipt.  Praise the Lord!

Another month later, a wonderful brother in the Lord Steve Mulkey, who is a technical consultant, emailed to inform me that a certain media company wished to donate about US $250,000 worth of TV equipment to our ministry.  Wow!  I marveled at the grace of God.  The angel was really working!

I was waiting on God one day in 05/2003.  An angel of the Lord appeared and said to me, “Don’t just look at the total sum of $15 million and feel it is a daunting, unbelievable challenge.  How much do you really need to operate the TV channel each month?  I answered, “$60,000.00.”  “How much does that work out per day,” the angel responded.  “$2,000.00,” I replied.  With a smile the angel than said, “All you have to do is ask each person to give according to his ability at least $2,000.00.  The challenge will be met.”

I felt great joy surging through my entire being.  A floodlight flooded my spirit. It suddenly dawned on me:  it can be done!

With all my heart I ask you my friend – would you give a freewill offering of at least $2,000.00 for the work which the Lord, by my hands commanded to be done?

 

Lillis Boyer

 

.1                     09/01, 2006, Prophetic Word & Vision, America: Space Needle Tower—Seattle, Washington & Sports Stadiums & New York Yankee Stadium & Hoover Dam & Entire Area of the Great Lakes—Attack on waterways & Millstone Nuclear Power Plant—Waterford, Connecticut—Near in proximity to Long Island Sound, near New York Harbor and New York City—

Lillis Boyer says: “I was praying, and suddenly I saw angels positioned on the highest mountains in America.  Many of them were standing in a line along the top of the Rocky Mountain Range in the West.

 

“I thought to myself, ‘Why are these angels standing on the highest mountains in our country?’ Then I noticed something common to all of these angels; they were holding bows and arrows, and they were holding them up, aiming them up, toward the sky! It was as if there was some sort of imminent attack from above, up high in the sky!  These angels were watchful, on high alert status, as if any second something, like some sort of major assault was about to invade the heavenlies above the United States.  Naturally speaking, this could possibly be some sort of nuclear missile attack or terrorist attack via airlines.

 

“My spirit was suddenly filled with terror at this sight.  While it was comforting to see the angels already in place, I noticed there were plenty of unprotected spaces over many cities and regions of the United States, and in fact, there were even evil principalities who hovered over these areas, rather than  Heavenly hosts.

 

“Sin in America has caused these empty places.  Rampant homosexuality, fornication, pornography, abortion, greed, indulgence in the occult have all allowed demonic principalities to conquest the ‘airspace’ above these cities—regions.  There are many unprotected places where our country is vulnerable to attack, including terrorist attack.

 

“However, this is not by any means a hopeless situation!  God told me that the prayers of the saints in America have caused these mountain top-angels with the bows/arrows to remain in their positions on high alert, guarding both the east and the west of the country, right at the continental divide.

 

“The Holy Spirit impressed me that these locations need to be covered in prayer by the saints, especially in regards to terrorist attack.

 

1.      The Space Needle tower in Seattle, Washington.

2.      The sports stadiums, including New York Yankee Stadium

3.      The Hoover Dam

4.      The entire area of the Great Lakes needs to be covered in prayer, as terrorists are planning some sort of attack on waterways here, that will wreak havoc with the shipping industry.

5.      I saw a huge smokestack.  It was emitting some sort of toxic substance.  At first I didn’t know what I was viewing, then I realized it was some sort of nuclear power plant.  I heard ‘Connecticut’.  Later I looked up                 nuclear power plants in this state.  There is one called Millstone, located in Waterford, at the end of Long Island Sound.  This is very near in proximity to Long Island Sound, near New York Harbor and New York City!

 

“I heard the Spirit say, ‘America, Remember, What is on your currency: ‘In God we Trust!’ Now is the time to pray!!!!”

 

KJV:James

{5:16} Confess your faults one to another, and pray one for another, that ye may be healed. The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth much.

 

From:  09/01, 2006, Prayer Letter, Apostle Prophetess G. Shaw, End-Time Handmaidens and Servants • P.O. Box 447 • Jasper, AR 72641.

 

 

Word Of The Lord For 2007

 

.1                     10/2006, Word of the Lord for 2006-2007 — Word of the Lord for 2006:

Words for the United States:  It is crucial to press in to see the abortion laws overturned. We must pray harder than we ever have. Prayer for the mid-term elections in 2006 is crucial if we are not to lose ground for righteousness and justice in the nation. We must prepare also for the 2008 elections.

 

There is a sensing that the prayer movement should not become weary with guarding the nation from terrorism. America, you are once again in the balance and intercessors must stand in the gap and pray.

 

The President, as David did in 1 Samuel 30 will "pursue and recover" favor. He will gain even more if he takes the offensive with compassion for those who have been abandoned.

 

Chicago, Illinois:  Seven different prophets had received a prophetic warning for Chicago, including a warning sent from the leader of the Canadian Prophetic Round Table. As we interceded, we felt to ask people to pray specifically for the transportation systems and centers.

 

From: From the Apostolic Council of Prophetic Elders (ACPE), a select group of prophets who feel the need to build personal relationships with peer-level prophets meets together once a year (sometimes more) in Colorado Springs. Hosted by C. Peter Wagner, Chuck Pierce, & Cindy Jacobs.  Posted by www.IdentityNetwork.net.

 

Neville Johnson, Apostle Seer Prophet

 

.1                     10/26, 2006, Prophetic Word & Vision,  Great Evil Coming & A Great Shaking Coming —

Part 21, Going to the next level, Part 1:  Earlier this week while praying I had an experience that I have pondered on and sought the Lord for understanding.

I was sitting in my office praying there was very quiet music playing in the background when slowly the room dissolved and I found myself standing on a high mountain, this happened without any effort on my part; it just happened!

As I looked out there was a row of mountains (nation?) about 6 maybe 7 in a row with a plain in between each one, as I stared out at this scene I began to see that each mountain was connected by a very narrow bridge something like one of those narrow rope bridges about 3 feet wide with planks of wood forming the bridge. You could look down and see through the planks of wood right to the bottom of the plain below, the bridge was swaying slightly. Each bridge between the mountains ran from the top of each mountain to about halfway down the mountain in front. The first mountain was smaller than the second and so on right to the last mountain which was the largest. The first mountain had a certain amount of light emanating from it, the second mountain was a little brighter than the first, this continued with each successive mountain being brighter than the one before it until the last mountain was a blaze of glory (revival?) so much that it was hard to actually see it.

The thought crossed my mind, I must be dreaming! However I could still faintly hear the music playing in my study. I then saw that there were people crossing the bridges between the mountains, some were walking in trepidation holding on tightly others were walking easily over the bridges, however some were climbing the mountains other were walking across the plains between the mountains. The scene looked surreal and was deathly quiet I wondered why it was so quiet.

I then found myself on the third mountain from the end, there were two mountains in front of me, I looked back and as I did the mountains behind me were being battered by a fierce wind and the sky was dark with very foreboding clouds, I thought I must keep moving forward.

At this point I said “Lord was is this?”  I heard the Lord speak and say” there are many levels in your walk with me, there are peaks in each level and often my people stay at various levels and don’t go on, some take the long way climbing down one mountain and up another, this is not my purpose that this should happen! My people should go from one level to another without going down the one they are on”.

The Lord looked back and said “the tide of evil is coming in but my glory is increasing in the earth you must go on because the former levels are not adequate enough to withstand the tide of evil that is rising across the earth”. 

When the Lord said this I understood that those who were still on the first few mountains could not see the light or glory coming from the mountains in front of them because of the darkness that had overtaken them.

I then heard these words; “For ye are not come unto the mount that might be touched, and that burned with fire, nor unto blackness, and darkness, and tempest, But ye are come unto mount Sion, and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable company of angels, To the general assembly and church of the firstborn, which are written in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect,

And to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling, that speaketh better things than that of Abel. See that ye refuse not him that speaketh. For if they escaped not who refused him that spake on earth, much more shall not we escape, if we turn away from him that speaketh from heaven: Whose voice then shook the earth: but now he hath promised, saying, Yet once more I shake not the earth only, but also heaven. And this word, Yet once more, signifieth the removing of those things that are shaken, as of things that are made, that those things which cannot be shaken may remain. 

Wherefore we receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear: For our God is a consuming fire”

It was a quote from Hebrews, Chapter 12:  Suddenly I became aware of my surroundings again. I immediately remembered a storm that had hit our house four days before. We live in the middle of a rain forest high up on the Blackall Mountain Range in South East Queensland. There is always a lot of activity from the birds and mammals around us, earlier in the afternoon there were 6 kangaroos on the back lawn and about dozen parrots squawking over seed in the bird feeder, two eagles were soaring overhead it was just a lovely warm afternoon scene here. Suddenly it went very quiet, the birds stopped singing the kangaroos disappeared and it was deathly quiet. I went outside to see what was up and coming over the mountain were the most evil looking clouds I had ever seen, I looked at these black clouds which were coming in very fast and thought I must quickly secure anything loose lying around outside and shut all the windows.

Within less than a minute the storm hit, the wind was so high the rain was coming in horizontally, you could not see for more than a few feet ahead the rain was so heavy. The speed in which the storm came in, and the ferocity of it was astounding. It lasted about 15 minutes; we did not have any damage except for one of the lemon trees snapped in half. I said “Lord what was that all about?” The thing that caught my attention was the fact that one minute it was a beautiful day the next minute we were in a raging storm.

Everything is now being accelerated:  We are in as season of great change and new beginnings, it is very important to recognize this. Times and seasons come and go, God moves in clear and defined seasons which end, resulting in a new beginning. We must discern this and move on into the new day.

KJV:1 Chronicles

{12:32a} And of the children of Issachar, which were men that had understanding of the times, to know what Israel ought to do;

 

KJV:Deuteronomy

{2:3a} Ye have compassed this mountain long enough: 

 

KJV:Ecclesiastes

{3:1} To every thing there is a season, and a time to every purpose under the heaven:

 

KJV:Romans

{13:11} And that, knowing the time, that now it is high time to awake out of sleep: for now is our salvation nearer than when we believed.

 

God Bless you, N Johnson © 10/2006

 

[Comment not by Neville Johnson:  Could the mountains be nations?  Could the Glory be a Revival? 

 

Apostle Seer Prophet Sadhu Sundar Selvaraj has stated in one of his sermons in 2006, that we are in water judgments, so below you can read some of the many ways water judgments can affect humans.  He did not say how long the water judgments will last before we overlap or enter into another level of judgment, till eventually war in the USA.  But he did state the water judgments are for worldwide, not just the USA.

 

Prophet Chuck Pierce recently (10/2006) revealed revelation from God about some water judgments here in the USA. 

 

Furthermore, Apostle Seer Prophet Nita Johnson (www.worldforjesus.org) has also revealed at her website in releases that, as it was before Noah’s time so it is now, and the fountains of the deep have or will break open, this will not be a worldwide giant flood again like in Noah’s time but it will be water judgments.  As you know God placed a rainbow in the sky to keep His covenant that the earth will not be totally flooded again.  That does not mean that there will not be water judgments in locations, there will be different kinds of water judgments, so beware.  Some water judgments can be involved in any of these:  ice, fog, rain, snow, flooding, tornadoes, hurricanes, rivers overflowing, tsunamis, etc.   

 

KJV:Genesis

{9:11} And I will establish my covenant with you; neither shall all flesh be cut off any more by the waters of a flood; neither shall there any more be a flood to destroy the earth.

{9:12} And God said, This is the token of the covenant which I make between me and you and every living creature that is with you, for perpetual generations:

{9:13} I do set my bow in the cloud, and it shall be for a token of a covenant between me and the earth.

{9:14} And it shall come to pass, when I bring a cloud over the earth, that the bow shall be seen in the cloud:

{9:15} And I will remember my covenant, which is between me and you and every living creature of all flesh; and the waters shall no more become a flood to destroy all flesh.

{9:16} And the bow shall be in the cloud; and I will look upon it, that I may remember the everlasting covenant between God and every living creature of all flesh that is upon the earth.

{9:17} And God said unto Noah, This is the token of the covenant, which I have established between me and all flesh that is upon the earth.]

 

From:  Apostle Seer Prophet Neville Johnson, www.lwf.org.au.

 

Ed Bergman

 

.1                     10, 2006, Prophetic Word & Dream & Vision, Terrible Flood Of Water All Around — “Many years ago, Ed Bergman had a dream from the Lord.  He saw a terrible flood of water all around, but the old house stood alone like an island and was untouched by the devastation. 

While Bill and Valarie Devlin ran Rainbow House, their young grandson Joshuah, then about four years of age, also had a vision.  He saw a tremendous earthquake that changed the route of the Niagara River and Rainbow House was surrounded by water.”

Today, Rainbow House of Prayer is apparently located at 222 6^th Street, and it originally was a big old boarding house back around or before 1950’s.

Minister Gwen Shaw’s father, Ed Bergman, he lived on the New York side of the Niagara River at this address back in the 1950’s. 

From:  10/2006, “The Revival Call,” the official magazine of the End—Time Handmaidens and Servants Minsitry, Minister’s Gwen Shaw’s ministry, Engeltal, P.O. Box 447, Jasper, Arkansas 72641—0447, 870.446.2252, page 6, first paragraph.

 

 

Gail Ciarrachi

 

.1                     05, 2005, Prophetic Word & Trance Vision, Terrible Flood Of Water All Around Coastal And Lakes Around The World From Ice Caps Melting —The coastlines of nations and lakes worldwide will be flooded because the ice caps are going to melt!

 

I was taken in a trance vision while in Mozambique/ w Heidi Baker.

 

I was flying with Jesus and I saw the coastlines of the world.  The Lord Jesus told me to pray for the souls of the people of the coastlines of the world, including Chicago, Illinois, and large lake coastlines, because the ice caps are going to melt, and many souls will die.

 

Same vision, saw volcanoes erupting, it was a great time of natural destructions.

 

From:  Gail Ciarrachi, gail@saintsoftheholyone.org.

 

Pat Robertson, Minister of God (Prophet?)

                                                   

01/04, 2007, Prophetic Word, CBN, Fall Of 2007 Terrorist Attacks In Some Major Cities—

 

Pat Robertson: "I hope i’m wrong… and people will pray and (this) won’t happen!”

 

From the desk of Steve Shultz:

 

CBN (The Christian Broadcasting Network) gave the Elijah List special permission to post this. I purposely used—as the title—one of the most significant lines in this whole 2007 prophecy by Pat Robertson.

 

Portions of Pat Robertson's words (you should read it all in context of course) say—with great humility, the following:

 

Pat: "Sometimes I've missed it...I hope I'm wrong, and I hope people will pray and that it won't happen. But nevertheless, that seems to be what's coming up."

 

Pat Robertson has always been a prophetic voice and a forerunner regarding things to come. What a blessing this man of God has been to the Body. In fact, through the organization Pat founded, "Operation Blessing," he's given millions of dollars in food and aid to the poor.  He's earned the right to speak to God's people.

 

As for myself—As a prophetic publisher, teacher, and even as a prophetic person, I like to point out the tapestry of how God's many prophetic people hear. John 10:27 says that all God's sheep hear Him and follow Him (God and Jesus and the Holy Spirit, that is). This is true no matter what our Christian denomination is. The variety in which we hear is far-reaching...

 

For instance:

 

n      Some hear what will be and herald it!

 

n      Others hear from God what the enemy's plans are, and they call for prayer to avert those plans.

 

The trickiest part of hearing God's Voice seems to be this—Sometimes, even among the highest level prophets, it's difficult to know, the "IF" factor. If what is seen, heard, or perceived is catastrophic, can we, the Church, prevent or lessen it through prayer? Or—Is what we are seeing, hearing, or perceiving, something that will be—Because God Said it will be?

 

When I figure it all out, I'll let you know.

 

For this reason, I have a simple rule that is first found in the Old Testament (so it's really God's rule, not mine, of course). No matter how Godly and accurate the prophet of God is—God said, "If My people, which are called by My name, shall humble themselves, and pray, and seek My face, and turn from their wicked ways; then will I hear from Heaven, and will forgive their sin, and will heal their land." (2 Chronicles 7:14)

 

This means we have nothing to lose and everything to gain by getting in God's face and asking Him not to allow the very thing He has shown us.

 

Abraham did this. So did Moses. So should we.

 

The God of "Great Grace" does, in fact, often relent from sending or allowing calamity if we are a repentant people. So let's be repentant.

 

I would read this word by Pat Robertson with a complete sense of soberness. Pat is, after all, a Godly man who has spent years hearing God speak. Then, get in God's face, seek repentance in your own life, and in the life of your particular nation. Ask God to relent from sending calamity. The worst that could happen is that God could say, "No," and if that were the case, He would still have a purpose of great mercy and outreach, as seen in past catastrophes.

 

So in this case, as in all others, perhaps God will relent and leave behind a blessing instead! Our job is to be humble and repentant.

 

God makes the final call.

 

Blessings,

Steve Shultz

The Elijah List & The Voice of the Prophetic magazine

http://www.elijahlist.com

Prophetic.tv

http://www.prophetic.tv

 

Below is what Pat Robertson spoke on the 01/02^nd, 700 Club program, along with his co-host Terry Meeuwsen (used by permission):

 

Pat Robertson:  Well, we'll be talking about that. And I think people, Terry, are interested in finding out, since we're talking about 2007—I've been away for a prayer retreat. And I've put these things out with humility, but nevertheless, I have a relatively good track record. Sometimes I've missed.

 

Terry Meeuwsen:  And without doubt, every year, as you seek God, I guess this is His promise to all of us. But as you go away and seek Him for the coming year, God shows you some amazing things.

 

Pat Robertson:  The first thing, Terry, that I think is God's Word to His people, to the believers worldwide, not just here in America, and the promise is that this year is going to be a year of extraordinary miracles.

 

And if I'm hearing the Lord right, there are such extraordinary things that are going to take place: victory over demonic powers, victory of healing; some dramatic miracles taking place in people's lives.

 

And the Lord said it's going to seem to the people like Heaven has come down to earth. It's going to be that good. It's going to be really an extraordinary demonstration of God's power.

 

The other thing He said was that this is the final year of the great demonstration of His grace to the world. For the last 12 years, we have had evangelism unprecedented in countries like India and Indonesia and Nigeria, and so forth. And CBN right now, we have recorded somewhere in the neighborhood of 461 million decisions since the fall of communism. Well, that is going to come, I think, to an end, at least that great anointing.

 

Well, the other thing I felt was that evil men; evil people, are going to try to do evil things to us and to others during the last part of this year. I don't know whether it'll be in the fall or September or later on, but it'll be the second half, somehow, of 2007. There will be some very serious terrorist attacks. The evil people will come after this country.

 

And there's a possibility that—not a possibly—a definite certainty that chaos is going to rule, and the Lord said that the politicians will not have any solutions for it. There's just going to be chaos. And, of course, we saw chaos in the Gulf after Katrina. The politicians had no answers.

 

Terry Meeuwsen:  I think that that rang resonant in everyone's heart, as they looked at it and realized that when something big happens....

 

Pat Robertson:  We're not ready.

 

Terry Meeuwsen:  ...there's no solution.

 

Pat Robertson:  It's going to happen. And I'm not saying necessarily nuclear. The Lord didn't say "nuclear," but I do believe it'll be something like that that'll be a mass killing, possibly millions of people, and major cities injured. I hope I'm wrong, and I hope people will pray and that won't happen. But nevertheless, that seems to be what's coming up.

 

And then the Lord said He will restrain the evil people, but He will not restrain them necessarily initially. And He doesn't have to restrain people. They're evil people, and they do evil things, and they desire evil.

 

The other thing on my heart and on His heart is the nation of Israel. And what He says was the United States pretends to be the supporter of Israel, but that we are pushing Israel toward national suicide, our policies are pushing Israel toward national suicide. And He also said that the policies of the current Israeli administration are, quote, "toxic" for the nation of Israel.

 

So the last couple of years, He has said that we're entering into the most dangerous time in the history of Israel. That has been born out by this last war they had. It's clear that another war, sooner or later, is coming.

 

But the word was that the Olmert policies were "toxic," "toxic" for the nation of Israel, and that the United States was feigning friendship but pushing them toward national suicide.

 

So these are some of the things. The other thing is that there's going to be a great anointing of His Spirit upon His people. The believers are going to have just an extraordinary time.

 

And the last word that I got was on New Year's Day. And that took from the tenth chapter of Ezra, when, you remember, the Jewish people had come back from captivity. The Lord had given them a little respite, and, lo and behold, they immediately began to break His Word and to intermarry with the heathen people.

 

And Ezra was overwhelmed, the scribe, and he called for a national repentance. And he said, "You've got to put away from you this evil." Well, I thought, "How does this apply to us?" And the truth is that the Christians particularly have intermarried with the evil.

 

We have television that is just full of evil. We have motion pictures full of evil. Not only violence, but sexuality and permissiveness. Then, on the Internet, we have all kinds of evil that people are allowing themselves to get into. And then, more than that, there's this air of materialism where we're caught up in it.

 

And it was as if God is saying, "You've got to put away from yourself those heathen influences that are taking over. Because I'm going to do something wonderful for you, but it's not going to happen unless you put away the heathen influences."

 

So I believe that it's going to be—these first few months, I'm looking forward to it. It's going to be an extraordinary time, and we should expect miracles beyond our wildest fantasies in the first six months.

 

And after then—chaotic. And we'll be talking in subsequent programs about some of the things that you might do specifically. But the idea is what the Bible says, "Seek humility, seek righteousness, that you may be hid in the day of that wrath." And I think we need to be....

 

Terry Meeuwsen:  And to not be afraid.

 

Pat Robertson:  Oh, why should we be afraid?

 

Terry Meeuwsen:  God is in control.

 

Pat Robertson:  God, He's in charge of the whole thing.

 

Terry Meeuwsen:  Exactly.

 

Pat Robertson:  And so, if you get blown up or something, you go to Heaven, and that's the worst thing that'll happen to you. But we have evil people in the world.

 

And there's a cleric in Saudi Arabia who has issued a fatwa (A legal opinion or ruling issued by an Islamic scholar) that gave Osama bin Laden the permission to kill ten-million people in the West. A cleric. He said, "Under Islamic law, I find that you have permission to kill ten-million people." And one of the leaders of Iran was saying, "Well, if we go to war with Israel, and Israel annihilates us and we annihilate them, if it costs 18-million dead, it'll be worth it if we can destroy Israel."

 

Now, we're dealing with people who think that way. The fact that they might do a job on Chicago or Los Angeles or Washington or New York, we shouldn't be surprised, because they're evil people.

 

Terry Meeuwsen:  Well, they've said that's their intention.

 

Pat Robertson:  They've said that's what they're going to do. But God said He's going to restrain the evil, but He isn't necessarily going to restrain it from the beginning.

 

Terry Meeuwsen:  Right.

 

Pat Robertson:  And so, a lot of these things can be reversed. We just need to do a lot of praying. But I think seek righteousness, seek humility, and we'll be passing out some tips about what to do in case of disaster. I didn't get a whole lot of word about natural disasters.

 

Last year, the Lord said the coasts would be lashed by storms. Not necessarily hurricanes, but lashed. Up in New England, lashed. Denver—well not coast, but the Pacific Northwest. And then, of course, over in the Philippines, two typhoons, one right after the other. Coasts around have been lashed by storms. I don't know that we're going to have a great many natural disasters, at least I don't have any message in terms of that.

 

Terry Meeuwsen:  It'd be nice to have a respite in that area after all this.

 

Pat Robertson:  Well, I can't guarantee it; I just didn't hear anything. Okay.

 

[Comment not by Robertson or Meeuwsen:  Regarding this quote:

 

“The other thing He said was that this is the final year of the great demonstration of His grace to the world. For the last 12 years, we have had evangelism unprecedented in countries like India and Indonesia and Nigeria, and so forth. And CBN right now, we have recorded somewhere in the neighborhood of 461 million decisions since the fall of communism. Well, that is going to come, I think, to an end, at least that great anointing.”  Quote by Pat Roberstson

 

It appears from other prophets that even though the end of a time of grace toward this world is coming—that may not have anything to do with “salvation of souls,” for we know in the godly prophetic that it appears over one billion will be saved in this great harvest of souls about to be saved… so the above comment by Pat Robertson may have been his opinion regarding a slow down of souls being saved in some countries.  In fact, the opposite maybe true, a major rise of salvations it appears is going to occur. 

 

In dealing with godly prophetic we have to take into consideration what God revealed, however He chose to reveal it (dreams, prophetic word, visions, etc.), and what a person is trying to understand or reason out even from their own opinions, that is why it is vital the ministers of God keep separate what God stated or showed, and what they assume maybe going to happen! 

 

Always remember each gets only “parts of an overall puzzle plan” from God, so when we collect the other parts, we can understand more clearly what is to occur; and in the other parts, the harvest is ready to be brought in and it appears very soon, whether that will be during a “world grace time or not,” the harvest of about over one billion is coming in!

 

Subject: Religious Broadcaster Pat Robertson Predicts Horrific Terrorist Attack on U.S. in 2007

 

Religious Broadcaster Pat Robertson Predicts Horrific Terrorist Attack on U.S. in 2007

FOX News

 

Click on the URL below for the rest of this story:

http://www.foxnews.com/story/0,2933,240841,00.html]

 

From:  The Christian Broadcasting Network, http://www.cbn.com.

The Blood Red Comet— Comet McNaught

 

Left Picture:  Spectacular Photos Of The Blood Red Comet Taken By Siding Spring Observatory - The Comet's Tail Looks Like Flames Of Fire.

Right Picture:  Photographer Harry Wood From Des Moines, Iowa Took Picture Of Comet Over U.S. In Which The Clouds Form Into The Shape Of A Cross (but it actually looks more like a sword)

 

Timothy Snodgrass, Apostle Seer Prophet

 

01/21, 2007, Prophetic & Heavenly Signs, Signs In The Heavens In 2007 “2007 Begins With Spectacular Sign In The Heavens, As Comet McNaught Flashes Across The Skies, Resembling A Fiery Sword”:

 

We have received numerous prophetic warnings over the last several years that 2007 and 2008 have the potential of being very turbulent years seismically and volcanically. This report is a brief summary of prophetic warnings received for this particular window of time we are now entering. To more accurately divide prophetic date lines, we will be referring to the Jewish calendar years of 5767 and 5768.

 

Signs in the Heavens in 5767 (09/23/06—09/13/07):  There will be increasing signs in the heavens and other strong prophetic warnings given throughout 5767. Although some earthquakes and volcanic events may appear to be major judgments, the true purpose of these events is to serve as wake up calls, so that major judgments could be avoided in 5768. However, if these warnings are not headed by Rosh Hashanah, September 13, a line could be drawn in the heavens, and it may be too late to change the course of events.

 

The Earth will Shake in 5768 (09/13/07—09/30/08):  If we continue on our current path, mega-quakes and great tsunami in 5768 are inevitable. These events will be unlike anything the world has ever seen, dividing entire nations and creating great upheavals in many lands—from Indonesia and America, to Europe and Africa. The Pacific Ring of Fire is not the only area at risk of great quakes and destructive tsunami in 5768, but many of these cataclysmic events can be altered through prayer and repentance if we act upon the warnings received in 5767.

 

Another Great Quake Approaching Indonesia:   We have been warned of another great quake approaching Indonesia which could reach magnitude 9.5 or greater if not intercepted through prayer, repentance and strategic intercessory action. The entire Pacific Rim will ring like a bell if this quake manifests, and other great quakes will follow within a very short sequence of time. It would be beneficial for the Body of Christ to send apostolic and prophetic teams into Indonesia before this event takes place. The enemy's plans for destroying lives through physical shaking can be replaced by God's plans of releasing salvation and deliverance through spiritual shaking if we act in obedience to the Holy Spirit.

 

Seismic Judgments in America can be lessened:  If we continue on our current path of pressuring Israel to concede covenant land promised to her by God, expect significant seismic and volcanic wake up calls to manifest as we approach the threshold of June, which is the 40th anniversary of the restoration of Jerusalem and the Temple Mount to Israel, restored to her as a fulfillment of biblical prophecy after the conclusion of the Six Day War on June 10, 1967. If these warnings are not heeded in 5767, greater judgments will follow in 5768. If America is to avoid the judgments mentioned in Zechariah, we must avoid touching the Apple of God’s eye, Israel. The sin of touching the borders of Israel will bring judgment on America quicker than any other sin, and have cataclysmic ramifications on American borders.

 

Hurricane Katrina, which destroyed New Orleans immediately after Israel begin the first phase of abandoning covenant land under U.S. pressure, is small compared to what is coming if we continue on our current path. In order for seismic and volcanic judgments to be lessened in America in the near future, we must step back from pressuring Israel to concede her eternal inheritance given to her by God.

 

China, Russia, Taiwan, Kuril Islands Awaken in East:  China, Russia, Taiwan and the Kuril Islands are in a period of great change, both spiritually and geologically, and at great risk of major seismic events in 5767 and 5768 which could create much havoc in Asia. But the magnitude of these events can be lessened through prayer and obedience to the Holy Spirit. It is important that revivalists are launched into these regions and surrounding areas during the immediate months ahead, whereas God wishes to release a change in the atmosphere in this part of Asia, and turn this region upside down with the glory of the Lord. The Kuril Islands, although now widely uninhabited, will soon be an epicenter of revival in the East, which will move like a wildfire across the world into China and Russia.

 

Do not fear Change, God is Omnipotent and Merciful:  The Holy Spirit does not wish us to act out of fear when we see these things coming upon the earth. The magnitude of many of these coming disasters can be changed through prayer and repentance. 99% of the time prophetic warnings are given for the sole purpose of exposing the root of the problem, so that judgment can ultimately be avoided. But unless the prophetic office publishes a clear word of warning when the trumpet is sounded, God's people will perish for lack of knowledge. You cannot stand in the gap for a nation unless you know why you are standing in the gap, and what is coming if there is not repentance.

 

Aside from revelatory knowledge, we should keep a close eye on signs the Lord releases in the heavens and earth. Many of these signs are encoded with graphic messages. One example is the recent 7.1 quake in Taiwan, which occurred on 12/26 at 12:26pm UTC. The message behind this sign is easy to interpret: The figure 12/26 – which was emphasized in both the date and the time of the earthquake—points to the great Indonesia quake and tsunami which occurred on 12/26/04. This Taiwan quake was a warning of a greater quake and tsunami yet to come if there is not sufficient prayer and repentance. Look closely at the details of the quake: It destroyed the undersea cables which connect Asia to America. Interpretation: the quake which is yet to come will be so great that communications will be cut off between many nations.

 

Signs are taking place at such an alarming rate as we enter into 2007 that it is impossible to list them all, such as Comet McNaught, one of the brightest comets in our planets history, whose blood-red tail drew a line across the southern skies as it passed by the sun on 01/13, 2007. Or the 8.1 Kuril Islands quake which occurred on January 13, which triggered tsunami alerts across the Pacific. The messages encoded inside these two prophetic signs are too detailed to fully interpret here, but they point to Rosh Hashanah, September 13, when a line will be drawn across the heavens. It is still not too late to change the course of events for 5768, for the God we serve is a God of mercy and grace, and will give us the nations if we ask him! Do not fear the future, change the future!

 

Blessings, Timothy Snodgrass, Philippines, Elijah1.com  

 

Upcoming Travel Schedule:

U.S.A.: 03/ 2007

Indonesia: 04/2007

Israel: Rescheduled for Rosh Hashanah, 09/13, 2007

 

[Comment:  Although not as bright in the Northern Hemisphere, while visible it was still the brightest comet in 32 years (Since Comet West in 1975).

 

Air Force Colonel Reports Lights 'Not Of This World' Over Central United States, Takes Photos

 

A Powerful 7.6 Quake Has Shaken Shaken Manado, Indonesia - Shopping Mall Begins To Crack

 

01/18, 2007—Going blind isn't usually a worry when watching for comets passing near Earth. But that's what astronomers say could happen if people aren't careful when they scan the skies for a glimpse of comet McNaught.

 

The comet is currently visible in the Southern Hemisphere near the horizon at dawn and dusk. It passes close to the sun, so observers are being cautioned not to accidentally gaze directly at the rising or setting star.

 

The fiery apparition—shown this morning through a gap in the clouds above Christchurch, New Zealand—is being touted as the brightest comet in 40 years, prompting crowds of hopeful amateurs to train their eyes on the sky.

 

Australian astronomer Robert McNaught first discovered the comet last August via a telescope at Siding Spring Observatory in New South Wales, Australia. The celestial body's orbit brought it close to the sun in early January, making the comet visible to the naked eye in the Northern Hemisphere.

 

Since then comet McNaught had it's nearest brush with the sun and became visible only to Southern Hemisphere sky-watchers. Right now the 6.2-mile-wide (10-kilometer-wide) comet is about 74.5 million miles (120 million kilometers) away from Earth and is traveling at nearly 62 miles (100 kilometers) a second. The once-in-a-lifetime view should last for a few more days.  —Victoria Gilman]

 

Steven L. Shelley, Apostle Seer Prophet Pastor

 

02/07, 2007, Prophetic Word & Visions, “Intense Seismic Activity… and then the next one said, ‘9.1.’” —

 

----- Original Message -----

From: Jerusalem Revival Center

To:  

Sent: 02/ 07, 2007 5:11 AM

Subject: Update from Jerusalem - Get Back to Bethel (2007-02-07)

 

Shalom from Jerusalem!

 

As I promised last week, my update this week contains Pastor Shelley's sharing of the trance vision he had after his church service finished on 01/20^th 2007.  He was carried to many places in the Spirit and shown events to come for intercession.

 

But first let me share . . .

 

New Sermon Posted:  This week I have posted another sermon, Portals - Get Back to Bethel, on Pastor Shelley's website.  Here is the link and a short excerpt:

 

12/03/2006 am—Portals—Get Back to Bethel

 

Listen.  When you get discouraged, when you get to feeling lonely, when you get down and out, and down in the mouth, and however you want to describe it, come into the Presence of the Lord and see if the Spirit of God will not stir up your remembrance. 

 

And if He doesn't, you sit long enough until you begin to remember that there's been a visitation in your life.  There was an hour that God came to your rescue. 

 

There was a moment that He poured His anointing and His glory out on your life.  Go back to Bethel.

 

Go back to that place and say, "God, this is where I met You.  I want the kind of blessing that I had when I started on this journey." 

 

I want to be able to acknowledge God in the way I acknowledged Him when I first met Him at Bethel.  I want to get up from a place of prayer and say, "Right here is the house of God, right here is the gate of heaven, because God has come and met with me here."  Hallelujah.  You believe you can have that?

 

New Song Posted:  The Lord just gave me a new song, inspired by Pastor Shelley's sermon and by my current experience.  It's not just a song, but what God is doing in my life.  Perhaps He is doing the same for you.  If not, incline your ear to hear His call to "Get Back to Bethel."

 

You Are Bringing Me Back to Bethel:

 

Chorus:

You are bringing me back to Bethel

The place where I met You

You are bringing me back to Bethel

Where I fell in love with You

 

1.

I remember the portal at Bethel

Where you asked me to be Your wife

That was the gate of heaven for me

Where the heavens opened over my life

 

2.

I remember when I would do anything

And go anywhere for You

Day or night, it didn’t matter

I was so in love with You

 

3.

Under Your chuppah in Your secret place

You are daily drawing me

Back to the place of my first love

Our place of intimacy

 

4.

There’s a higher place in the Spirit

Where You are calling me

Ascending through Your portal in Bethel

It’s You I’m longing to see

 

To listen to the song, go to our homepage, www.jerusalemrevival.com, and click on the picture of Jacob's ladder, entitled Back to Bethel.

 

Trance Vision Experience for Intercession:  As I shared in last week's update, Pastor Shelley had a trance vision experience after his 01/20^th 2007 evening service.  During the service, he saw many visions of future events that need intercession.  After the service, he saw more . . .

 

 Vision, “Tanks Going To Secure the Border:”

 

[Pastor Shelley shared this on Sunday morning, 01/21^st 2007.]

 

There was such an awesome anointing last night to see into heavenly places.

 

And I had an experience with the Lord even after the meeting was over.

 

I went in my office.  I don’t even know how I got there.  I do not remember going in.  I do not remember sitting down.  I don’t remember being in the chair.

 

But when I came to myself, the church was dark.  Everyone had left the building except Bro. Kary.  There was no one here.  All of you had gone.  And I am sitting there for a moment thinking to myself, "Have we had church yet?  What has happened?  Have we had church yet?"

 

And I looked down and my tie was untied.  And I said, "Pshew, we’ve already had church."

 

For a few minutes I had absolutely no recollection that we had even been in the service.  And I saw my tie undone like that.  And I started trying to move around, feeling very strange in my head and sluggish.  Started moving around, and Brother Kary heard me and came in.

 

And I think when I first got up, I walked to the door to see what was going on, and it was pitch black dark in here.  And so, I don’t know how long this thing happened.

 

But I saw several things in the Spirit.  And I’m not going to share them all this morning.  But I will share one thing with you.

 

I was carried several places in the Spirit, even as I was in the service last night and described some of the things that were going on.  Some of you will be able to read those things at a later time if you weren’t in the meeting.

 

But one of the things that happened is somehow I was set down in a very, very dusty, somewhat . . . I could see some flat land.  I was in some land that was looking kind of flat.

 

But on the other side, a stretch across this flat land, I saw some pretty big hills.  I'm not sure they would really be called mountains, but they were certainly hills.  And it was dusty where I was walking.  I was just kind of set down. I was walking through this kind of dusty place.

 

I saw these hills in front of me and kind of around me.  I don’t know what was behind me.  And all of a sudden I heard a loud noise - a rumbling.  And the ground was sort of shaking beneath my feet.  I could feel the vibration of something.

 

And all of a sudden . . . This sound just kind of overwhelmed me where I was.  And I looked and I was standing right in the middle of a whole legion (if that’s a word you can use) of tanks - military tanks.

 

And they were coming all around me.  And I just said out loud over this noise . . .

I just screamed out, "Where are you going? Where are you going?"  I just screamed out to these tanks, "Where are you going?"

 

And I never saw who spoke back to me.  I don’t know if it was somebody in the tanks or what.  But a voice spoke back and said, "We’re going to secure the border.  We’re going to secure the border."

 

And I remember for just a split moment in this experience being full of a lot of fear,

feeling very fearful of what was going on.

 

And then I heard a voice say, "They have built up against the border.  They have built up against the border.  We’re going to secure the border."

 

I do not believe that that was in the United States.  I pray and hope not. 

 

But I saw that, and then I was just snatched away - just quickly.  There were many other things, but I was just snatched away.

 

And I don’t know what’s happening because, you know, there’s things happening in a lot of places - Afghanistan, Pakistan.  There’s a lot of things going on, even in Sudan – of course, Iran and Iraq and Syria.  And there’s so many hot spots - and Israel and Lebanon, and then the Egyptian border and the Jordan border.  And there’s just a lot of things.  And we don’t . . .

 

Really, I don’t know where I was, so I can’t tell you.  But wherever I was, I believe the Lord was saying that there’s a great buildup of troops, there’s a great buildup of something on the other side of the border and that God’s not going to let it be a shock.

 

He’s not going to let it catch anybody by surprise, because, believe me, it appeared to me that these tanks that were headed out in the direction to go up over those hills . . .

I never even wondered until it was later that I was remembering this.  Then I thought, "How are those tanks going to get up those hills?"

 

But when I was standing there in the middle of them, I don’t think I had any doubt that they were going to be able to go where they needed to go.  And they were going to secure the border.

 

I am so glad that above it all, above all the leaders of the world, above all the political aspirations of the world, above all the radical terrorists and hidden cells and plots and plans . . . I am so glad to report to you this afternoon that our Lord God Elohim - He sits above every bit of it. And nothing catches Him by surprise. He’s aware and He knows. Oh, hallelujah.  He knows.

 

And God is utterly able to completely separate their heads.

 

Vision, “Another Casket in the Capitol Rotunda:” 

 

[This and the following visions were shared the next week on Saturday night, 01/27^th 2007.]

 

I just want to release these.  These were . . . I’m not going to do all of it right now because it wouldn’t be appropriate for this kind of service. But I need to release these Words into record because we don’t know how quick they’re going to come to pass and we need to release them.

 

These were things that I saw in the Spirit last Saturday night.  I don’t know how long I was in the Spirit, but I was just carried from place to place.  And I want to release these . . . These are earth things - things that are going to happen, world things that are happening.

 

I was looking down over the Capitol building.  We had been praying about Washington.  I was looking over the Capitol building and I saw another casket in the Rotunda.  I saw the round Rotunda of the Capitol.  I saw another casket.

 

So I believe it’s soon that our nation is going to mourn.  I don’t know if it is a former President.  We’ve just been through that.  Have the flags gone up yet?  They’ve still been down, haven’t they.

 

But something, or a Supreme Court justice or something, I’m not sure . . . But it would have to be somebody with authority.  But I saw the casket.  I saw it draped with the American flag.  I looked around and saw the columns.  I knew I was in the Rotunda.

 

Vision, “Terrorism by Food Poisoning:” Then I saw . . . And I’m not telling you right now how I saw it, okay? There were pictures that went with it.  I’m just telling you basically the meaning.

 

But I saw that there was an attack coming in the world, this year, of terrorism through food.  It was not going to be in America.  It was going to be somewhere else.  I’m not going to go into the detail of how I knew that.

 

It was not going to be on as wide of a scale as it could be because something is going to happen that will take it down to a smaller scale.  But it’s literally going to be the distribution of poisoned food.

 

Now we’re not talking about just E. Coli, we’re not talking about what we’ve had in America with the green onions and the spinach.  That was just . . . It just happened in the fields.  We’re talking about . . .

 

I saw that it was a deliberate . . . I even saw what they looked like - the ones who were responsible.  We’ll go into that another time.

 

But it was a very deliberate attack on food.  And then the food was distributed.  And I saw death.  So it’s not just sickness.  I saw deaths involved.

 

It was just . . . I was just picked up and carried here, and picked up and carried there, and picked up and carried somewhere else.

 

Vision, “People Dragged Out of Vehicle in London:” And then I saw something in London - another . . .I saw people on the sidewalk.  I saw people being dragged out of a vehicle.  And so there’s something else in London.  Because we have friends in London and in the U.K. . . We want to pray and believe God and ask the Lord to have mercy.

 

Vision, “Something in The Netherlands:” And I saw something in The Netherlands.  I don’t feel like going into all that right now.

 

Vision, “Intense Seismic Activity:” But this was an unusual thing.  I was put down on a mountain and the earth beneath my feet was shaking.  I saw the rocks rolling down the mountain like an avalanche.  I saw the whole mountain shaking.

 

And then I was moved from that place into a scientific laboratory, or more like a weather center type atmosphere.  And there were men talking.  They were having a very scientific discussion.

 

 

I wrote down a few of the words that they were saying.  We won’t go into that now either.  But they were having a very scientific discussion that I couldn’t follow. They were monitoring the seismic activity that was going on in the earth. 

 

And I heard them calling out these numbers (this is amazing): "7.0," and then one called out,"7.4," and the one called out, "8.9," and then the next one said, "9.1."

 

Can you imagine?  It would be according to where that would happen, what kind of damage would be done - very, very serious.

 

And there were some other things, both on the world scene . . . There were some other spiritual things.  I don’t feel like going into them right now.  But let’s add our intercession to those.

 

Father, you have shown these things.  We’re not fortunetellers.  We don’t always know why You show them.  But You have down through the years.

 

We could go over and we could rehearse the times.  You showed us that a shuttle was going to explode the second time.  You showed us the timing of political leaders’ deaths.  You showed us assassinations.  You showed us vessels sinking.

 

And Father, we have prayed.  We’ve tried all to be faithful and stand at our post of duty, and intercede right now.

 

And Father, I feel a specific heaviness in my spirit for these earthquakes.  They’re large.  I believe some of them will be in heavily populated areas.

 

Father, we know, Lord, that You are a merciful God and a loving God.  And yet Your Word has said that these are coming. They’re coming now already.

 

I don’t know what the significance is hearing these numbers called out right . . . I don’t know if it was one that just was increasing or in different places of the earth simultaneously.  I’m not sure exactly what it was, but Father, we pray for Your people.  We pray, Lord . . .

 

We know that You told us through a prophet that a warning always precedes judgment.  So we rest in that.  We know, Lord, that You will never release judgment on any people that have not received a warning of some kind.

 

Father, let people be sensitive to receive the warnings.  Let them go forth in the Spirit, oh God.  Raise up little preachers and pastors and workers and give them visions and give them Words from heaven.  And Father, just give them dreams in the night.  And whatever it takes, Lord, don’t let this catch anybody unaware.

 

Because You’ve got Bride, You’ve got people, that are there in all these places…

 

(Gen 28:17) And he was afraid, and said, How dreadful is this place! this is none other but the house of God, and this is the gate of heaven.

 

(Gen 35:1) And God said unto Jacob, Arise, go up to Bethel, and dwell there: and make there an altar unto God, that appeared unto thee when thou fleddest from the face of Esau thy brother.

 

May we meet in the Spirit at Bethel, communing with our wonderful God and interceding for what He has revealed!

 

Blessings from Jerusalem!

Nancy Bergen

 

From: This ministry has two major websites, one in Alabama and one in Jerusalem, Shelley is at www.revival.org and Bergen in at www.jerusalemrevival.com; Nancy Bergen can help you a lot through the email she is Prophet Shelley’s Jerusalem assistant. 

 

Apostle Seer Prophet Steven L. Shelley, Pastor Shelley's website www.revival.org; Jerusalem Assistant Nancy Bergen (Scribe); Jerusalem Revival Center, PO Box 1402, Jerusalem 91013, Israel, Tel. & Fax: 972-2-5825301, JRC@jerusalemrevival.com, www.jerusalemrevival.com.

 

Dolores Karadimos, Christian

 

03/08, 2007, Dreams & Visions, “Other Christians Are Receiving Godly Dreams And Visions Of This Impending Earthquake Coming For the Middle Of The USA”—

 

----- Original Message -----

From: Dolores Karadimos  

To:

Sent: 03/08, 2007 6:29 pm

Subject: Earthquake/s

 

Dear Sister in Christ:

 

… You might be interested to know that I have talked to other prophetic friends of mine, women in authority and ministries, and they have confirmed that they also have received dreams and visions of an impending earthquake for this area.  These people I personally know, trust and vouch for…

 

God bless you… Dolores Karadimos

 

From:  Dolores Karadimos.

 

Center Of The USA, North of Belle Fourche, S.D. 

 

03/22, 2007, By Stu Whitney, USA Today—

The Geographic Center of the Nation is located 20.8 miles north of Belle Fourche, S.D. The red pole on a cement pad is the only marker at this time. It can hardly be seen from the road.

 

When Alaska and Hawaii joined the union in 1959, the National Geodetic Survey designated Belle Fourche, a ranch town of 4,500 residents in western South Dakota, the geographic center of the USA.

 

Truth is, the marker for the center — as determined by the same agency — lies about 20 miles north of the town on an uninhabited parcel of private pastureland.

 

"It's off a gravel road, and you have to go into a ditch, cross a barbed-wire fence, and maneuver amongst the cactus and cow pies to find it," said Teresa Schanzenbach, executive director of the Belle Fourche Chamber of Commerce.

 

"Basically," Schanzenbach said, "it's a red-tipped fence post that stands up in the ground. We feel like we need something more worthy of being the center of the nation."

 

“River Flush” & “Wisconsin River Flush” 

 

04/2007, River Flush—

 

[Comment by Anonymous Christian:  It is hoped that other Christians throughout the USA will take up this godly cause throughout this collection and set up, unit Christians, and do a “Godly Holy Ceremony” of cleansing their areas throughout the USA, by confessing, repenting, fasting, prayer, intercession, removing, curses, hexes, potions, spells, and all other evils that has been done to America and America’s waterways.  No matter what happens in the days to occur, this type of godly Holy Ceremony work will pay off in benefits to those future Christians who live in the USA.  Now is the time to become a known and unknown Christian hero, as our forefathers who gave their lives for the foundation of the Republic--Union, and to step out in faith and take up the cause for Jesus Christ and our nation—America, the Republic and Union, as God’s Holy Angel once told George Washington in 1777 in vision from God.  Onward Christian soldiers marching off to spiritual war, with the Cross of Jesus (His cleansing pure Blood)…

Those Christians in Illinois, and all the states downward to the Gulf of Mexico need to join in with these Christians and “link up” and carry this holy ceremony of cleansing all the way to the Gulf of Mexico.  There is but a short time to organize and recruit the Christians, but this should be followed through, it will save America great righteous redemptive judgment, meaning it could remove it in these areas, or delay it, or lighten it if it does come—no matter how you look at it, God wants it done and He will give forth benefits if it is done.  It is wise to do what we can so we do not have to see another Gulf and New Orleans Coastline destructions because the “cup of sin” was overflowing, but this time inland.  We know that there will be mega quakes to hit the middle of the USA at some point in the soon future for God has released the godly prophetic, as well as there will be mega quakes hit California and other areas throughout the USA, but as Christians we can still change the outcome by incorporating and from the heart doing such events as these godly men and women are doing here in this area of cleansing the areas of sins and curses, etc, by confessions of sins with tears from the heart.  God is pleased and will honor what is being done to whatever level He so chooses, but rest assured it will remove, or delay, or lighten the righteous redemptive judgments coming! 

 

On behalf of the United States of America and the Body of Jesus Christ, thank you for caring for America and Her 300 million souls!]

 

Greetings Prayer Army:  In the event that you haven't received any information I am sending you a copy of the Prayer Initiative that will be taking place over the next few weeks. The regional event is called "River Flush." We will be using the theme of "Wisconsin River Flush" to designate our assignment in this tremendous effort.

 

We are looking for intercessors, psalmists, musicians, shofar blowers, pastors, ministry leaders to stand with us in this tremendous effort.

 

Here in Wisconsin we will have teams in Milwaukee, Prairie du Chien, Stevens Point, Green Bay, the Apostle Islands as well as a prayer journey along the Wisconsin River and concluding at the place where the Wisconsin River and Mississippi River connect. All details should be finalized and on the site Friday, no later than Monday, 04/09 (2007).

 

Please prayerfully consider the site that you will stand with. Since the Apostle Islands site is confirmed and requires a bit more planning, I will send you the info in a separate message. Here's what is in place as of now:

 

Milwaukee Team: Apostles Bill & Venner Alston: info@wisconsinspn.org

Prairie Du Chien Team: Prophetess Donna Pitter dpit2@sbcglobal.net

Apostle Islands: Fred & Sue Kranz: fmkranz@new.rr.com 

Green Bay: Janelle Rymer

Stevens Point: Aubra & Shauntay Nelson along with Jeff & Luann LaRose

 

We need teams of intercessors, psalmists and musicians at each site. Our initial prayer gathering will be on 04/20 @7:00 p.m. at each site and again on Saturday morning, 04/21 in Milwaukee and the Apostle Islands. 

 

The Prayer Journey team will travel along the Wisconsin and Mississippi River (approximately 2 days will be needed for this) at specific sites. This team will be led by Donna Pitter. Dates for this journey will be confirmed by Friday, 04/06.

 

We will conclude with a time of worship on Saturday, 05/05 at 6:00 p.m. in Milwaukee. As I mentioned, final details will be on the site within the next several days.

 

Please share this message with those in your sphere of influence. We need as much prayer support as possible. Please go the website at www.gapnow.org and read the prophecy that was given by Chuck Pierce during the 08/2006 conference here in Milwaukee.    

 

We would like to see each site filled to capacity with passionate praying warriors committed to standing in the gap for our state.

 

Blessings

Apostle Venner Alston

 

River Flush USA:  There is a river whose streams make glad the city of God, the holy place where the Most High dwells. 5 God is within her, she will not fall; God will help her at break of day. 6 Nations are in uproar, kingdoms fall; he lifts his voice, the earth melts.  7 The LORD Almighty is with us; the God of Jacob is our fortress.    Ps 46:4-7

 

“The major river systems in the heart of the nation & and erect altars of worship that are also “Beacons of Light (God is Light—Jesus).”  So the center of our nation will become flooded with light.”

 

A.        What are we doing?

1.                  Praying in concert along the major river systems in the heart of the nation

2.                  There will be teams on the Mississippi, Missouri, Ohio, Arkansas, Red (the boundary of Texas and Oklahoma), as well as at least 7 tributaries – the Allegheny, Cumberland, Wabash, Wisconsin, Illinois, Meramec, and Atchafalaya.  An associated team will also be praying on the Tennessee in concert with us.

3.                  We will be traveling on the journey from 04/23—05/05.  Prayer teams along the individual rivers are synchronized to meet at the confluences of rivers and then proceed together.  All teams will assemble near the mouth of the Mississippi in Venice Louisiana on Saturday, 05/05

4.                  Intercessors from around the country but especially along the river passages will be “Lighting the Passage” with worship the evening of 05/05, 7 pm (Eastern Daylight Time)

 

B.         Why are we doing this?

 

1.                  The most important reason for the journey is simply obedience to the Lord.  During our preparation for a preceding prayer journey around the Great Lakes, he showed the importance of a corresponding journey down the length of the Missouri and Mississippi.

2.                  We understand that each river we are journeying has already been prayed for, perhaps numerous times.  Our journey’s prayers will build on what has been done before, and we expect subsequent prayers over the same rivers to continue to build.  There is no limit to God’s blessings.

3.                  One of the primary purposes of this journey is to break the stronghold of water spirits associated with bodies of water which affect the people that live in the land, bringing pride, addiction, fleshly pursuits, manipulation and control, attraction to the occult, and a fascination with death and darkness.  In essence, we are doing deliverance ministry to our nation.  We will be publishing at a later point the Biblical foundation for understanding and addressing water spirits.

4.                  Third, we have seen prophetically that the Spirit of Baal, a demonic structure that has led our land into pursuit of the flesh, has in fact been drawing life from our nation.  In the same way that individuals develop heart disease through fleshly addiction, our nation is being robbed of life.  Our prayer journey through the circulatory system around the heart of our nation is intended to cleanse the arteries and bring new life.  We are preparing the way for the 7/7/07 conference in Nashville that is intended to address the same Baal spirit.

5.                  Fourth, the Lord has shown us that every prophetic declaration and intercession along our river pathway will be spiritual dynamite that will explode cracks in the power grid of the enemy over our land.

6.                  Fifth, as our teams from around the country merge where the rivers converge, we are making a powerful prophetic declaration of unity in the Body of Christ.

7.                  Sixth, we are erecting altars of worship that are also beacons of light.  As these are connected through our journey, the center of our nation will become flooded with light.

 

C.        Who is doing this?

 

1.                  We are under the authority, guidance, and sponsorship of the United States Global Apostolic Prayer Network.

2.                  Our guiding apostles are Jim and Faith Chosa of Day-Chief Ministries, Yellowtail, Montana, 406-666-9183, jim@daychief.org

3.                  The journey leader is James Nesbit of Prepare the Way Ministries International, New Baden Illinois, 314-440-8959, nesb7@aol.com

4.                  Through Jim Chosa and other Native leaders we will gain authority as their representatives in the territories of the land.

5.                  River team leaders include GAPN state coordinators from Missouri and Ohio and teams are comprised from many different states.

6.                  Each river prayer team consists of an “away team” traveling the river by car and one or more “base camp intercessory teams”.

7.                  State intercessors are supporting the journey from every state touched by the rivers on the journey as well as intercessors from around the nation and the world.

 

D.        What are we doing on the journey?

 

1.                  We will be praying at specific locations revealed to us by research and through revelation by the Holy Spirit.

2.                  In particular, we are looking for places of iniquity due to false authority, false worship, bloodshed, broken covenants, and immorality.

3.                  We will raise up an altar of worship to our God.

4.                  We will repent for these wrongs and receive the forgiveness of the Lord for the sins committed in the land.

5.                  We will prophetically uproot every kind of iniquity.

6.                  We will bring the reconciliation of God through communion.

7.                  We will sever the connection of negative spiritual forces and command their departure down river and out of the body of this nation.

8.                  We will purify the water and the land.

9.                  We will prophetically declare the word of the Lord through scripture and revelatory expression.

10.              We will bless the land and the people of the land.

11.              We will unite our prayers to all the prayers that have been uttered before us.

12.              We will do whatever the Lord shows us to do.

 

E.         How can you support the journey?

 

1.                  Pray for the journey, the leaders, and every member of the team.

2.                  Participate in a river journey yourself.  If you believe that the Lord may be calling you to pray for a river, first talk to your pastor or other spiritual authority, then contact your GAPN state coordinator.  Don’t be a lone ranger – do this kind of work only under authority and protection.

3.                  Join with the team for intercession when the team passes near your location.  The journey schedule by river will be published on the Prepare the Way Ministries website - www.preparethewaymin.com - prior to the journey

4.                  Support the journey financially.  If you want to support the team for one of the rivers mentioned above, talk to the state coordinator for the team involved or contact the River Flush USA administrator

 

F.         River Flush USA Administrator

 

1.                  Contact Richard Tittle, 973-598-5938, pneuma9@optonline.net.

 

 

Earthquake & Weather Warfare

 

It is unlikely that the a large amount of pastors and the vast majority of Christians have ever heard that technology has been developed to control the weather, and that this technology, now possessed by the U.S. military—Russia and China, is so advanced that it is possible to create and steer hurricanes, to trigger earthquakes and volcanoes, and to create other seemingly natural catastrophes to further the agenda of the enemy, but allowed by God at this time period.

[Comment not by Stevens or Newswatch Magazine:  However, nothing happens that God does not allow, for God is supreme ruler of all and that includes even the enemies kingdom, meaning the devil cannot do a thing that God does not allow, and God does allow a lot to occur because of the Word of God, and because of mankind’s freedom of choice, and the good or bad consequences that occur from their choices; furthermore, God will use what is happening for His overall purposes somehow in the end. 

But man has chosen sin which in the end brings great harm and hurt to mankind, but God works around it all for His purposes as well; meaning after all the terrible judgments are completed for this season, the Millennium will occur and there will be peace for a long season.

On another subject, “Technology has been developed to control the weather…,” here below are some quotes from Scott Stevens, a weatherman & detailed understanding of this technology.

Keep in mind that even though there are natural weather and nature patterns that cause destruction, there are also now man-made weather and nature control through the below technology machines. 

Furthermore, you must also realize that there are Christian prayers that have supernatural controls over weather and nature events.  Meaning that some 180 degree turns, or 360 degree turns can be affected powerfully from Christians causing this change from prayers to God for confession and repentance of sins for a certain area, and or prophesying or commanding or decreeing in the spirit/Spirit. 

So there are several ways nature and weather can be controlled, and the first and most important control over nature and weather is from God, and “what is God allowing?”  Who is God allowing to have an affect over nature and weather?  Christians have a great deal of influence with God, but the sinful man also is allowed by freedom of choice to do certain things as well here on this earth.  If God’s Christians will confess and repent and do intercession for areas or people groups, or families, God will either remove, delay or lighten many judgments that are scheduled to come to pass because this is the time or season for the nations and individuals to be judged; and the Christian nations, the Church—Body of Jesus Christ, the individual Christians, these are the groups that get the judgment first before the non-Christian nations, pagan religious systems, and non—christian individuals.] 

[Scott Stevens, weatherman: “So in early 1990, the weather engineering operations over North America were assumed from the FSB/KGB by the Yakuza/Aum Shinrikyo teams, and operations continued with the Yakuza's leased giant scalar interferometers. The weather engineering against the United States continues today under the rogue Japanese teams on site in Russia, with direct FSB/KGB supervision.

… These operations have been intensified and will continue to be intense, wreaking great economic damage. Hurricanes Charlie, Frances, Ivan, Jeanne, (Katrina? & Rita?) etc. have been no exception to the Yakuza weather engineering, which included directly influencing and controlling each hurricane's power and behavior, as well as directing its course and speed so as to choose its targeting path. Indeed, Ivan did a 180 degree turn, and Jeanne did a 360 degree loop before reaching Florida, demonstrating the degree of control available…

The Russian's, but more specifically, a faction within the KGB with the fiscal help of the Yakuza/Aum Shinrikyo, are but one aspect of this ongoing war that largely remains out the public's awareness. The militaries of the United States, Canada, and other NATO nations have/are developing these technologies too. The HAARP array up in Alaska is but the tip of the iceberg (and virtually the only aspect that is publicly visible) when it comes to weaponizing the natural process of this singularly beautiful planet. For these cowards the planet has become the weapon of choice; so they may remain hidden, secure, and out of the reach of blame or accountability for so many of the worlds recent 'natural' disasters. It is far cheaper to trigger a massive quake under your enemies cities than it is to launch an invading army. This is the war of today and the war of our future.

Spotting activity in clouds is but one aspect of this global war.  Evidence can be gleaned from satellite imagery; weather service doppler radars frequently give up these scalar secrets too.  Contrails and chemtrails, without question, are a big part of this game.   There must be aspects as yet unknown; that some curious mind will share with us as this war game develops further and as more eyes are opened and see. It must be understood by all that the entirety of this planet's atmospheric weather processes are now controlled. All of it, completely 24/7/365!

From:  Scott Stevens, weatherman at scott@weatherwars.info.”]

                Newswatch Magazine

.1                     12/01, 1998, Newswatch Magazine, Russian Woodpecker E.L.F. Generating Transmitters System—Scalar Tesla Weapons Against The United States Of America—Waves —

[Comment not by Newswatch Magazine: Because of limited space in this document, only sections of this report will be included below.  If you desire to read the full report, which I suggest that you do, you can locate it at the below address.] 

Around the turn of the century a man named Tesla filed for over 900 patents.  Upon his death, some of the papers went to a museum in Belgrade [Yugoslavia].  When that country fell to communism, the papers disappeared.  Russia has been making good use of the papers…

Destroy Them Which Destroy The Earth  — Jesus Christ will return at the seventh trump, the last trump.  Notice:

KJV:Revelation

{11:15} And the seventh angel sounded [last trumpet]; and there were great voices in heaven, saying, The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of his Christ; and he shall reign for ever and ever.

 

KJV:Revelation

{11:18} And the nations were angry, and thy wrath is come, and the time of the dead, that they should be judged, and that thou shouldest give reward unto thy servants the prophets, and to the saints, and them that fear thy name, small and great; and shouldest destroy them which destroy the earth.

 

In the fall of 1976, the Soviets began sending out the most powerful man-made radio beams ever created.  So vast was the magnitude of the Soviet transmission that they jammed various radio frequencies all over the world.  Dr. Michrowski reported that the Soviet transmission “is something in the region of 40 million kilowatts generating capacity.”  He added, “To understand how powerful that is you only have to realize the most powerful transmitter the Americans ever planned, not even built, was for only two million kilowatts.”

The Role Of Nikola Tesla — Nikola Tesla [1856-1943] was born I Croatia [then in Austria-Hungary].  He emigrated to the United States in 1884, worked for a short period for Thomas Edison, and became a naturalized American citizen.  A pioneer in high-tension electricity, he made discoveries and inventions of great value to the development of radio transmission and in the field of electricity.

He invented the alternating current [AC] system by which electricity can be transported through wires of thousands of miles, then sent into industrial plants to operate machinery, and into homes to provide light, heat and energy.

He laid the groundwork for the development of wireless telegraphy and radio communication, and transmitted electricity without wires for some 25 miles and lighted lamps.  As a result of his accomplishments, Tesla received 14 doctorates from universities all over the world, and patented over 900 new processes in the field of energy conversion.

Tesla also wrote of a method whereby weather could be controlled so that deserts could become farmlands, and where cold could be modified and heat tempered.

In this connection, weather expert Lowell Ponte wrote an article entitled, “The Killer Electric,” which appeared in the 08/1978 Gallery magazine.  According to Ponte:

“Shortly after the turn of the century, Tesla theorized that by using coordinated radio impulses, it should be possible to manipulate the part of the earth’s magnetic field that resides at the edge of space up in the ionosphere by generating giant standing waves.  These waves, said Tesla, could then be manipulated to change the course of giant wind patterns, like the jet stream, that shape our weather.”

C.B. Baker in Youth Actions News [P.O. Box 312, Alexandria, Virginia 22313] of 07/1982 brought out this point:

“Around 1900, Tesla invented and patented a system of utilizing the earth’s natural vibrations to transmit power through the earth without wires.

“Tesla’s system involved the use of Extremely Low Frequency [ELF] electromagnetic cycles per second.  Tesla proved that it is possible to create gigantic standing electromagnetic waves [sometimes thousands of miles long] which can be used to modify the weather and create man-made droughts, floods and storms.  Tesla’s giant standing electromagnetic waves can also create long-lasting high pressure areas.”

Bill Boshears of the Cincinnati Enquirer, writing in the 11/19, 1978 issue of that paper, discussed Tesla’s theories and then added:  “At Tesla’s death in 1943 some of his papers went to a museum in Belgrade [Yugoslavia].  But apparently some found their way to Russia… If indeed the Russians have succeeded in uncovering some of Tesla’s lost secrets, the disarmament committees may be in for some real earth-shaking proposals.”

Such as what?  Surrender or else?

How The Soviets Control Our Weather — The 05/27, 1983 issue of Don Bell Reports [P.O. Box 2223, Palm Beach, Florida 33480] contained detailed information as to how the Soviets are operating in manipulate the weather of the United States.  According to that report:

Tesla’s secrets proved of great interest to the Soviet Union, whose engineers began developing and perfecting the theories that Tesla had blueprinted.  Combining secrets gained from Tesla and technological materials and equipment obtained from the United States, the Soviets have constructed giant transmitting stations capable of producing frequencies of 40 megawatts, or 40 million watts.  The highest radio transmission in the U.S. for commercial broadcasting is 50,000 watts.  The Voice of America uses 100,000 watts in some of its broadcasts.  But this is hardly comparable to the 40 million [40,000,000] watts used by these Soviet transmitters to project their scalar waves.

Another part of Tesla’s secrets is the use of extremely low frequencies, from 7.5 to 15 Hertz in most cases, frequencies very similar to those used by the human brain.  [A Hertz is the unit of measurement used to classify radio signals.  One Hertz means one cycle per second.]

Perhaps the most important secret of the Tesla “broadcast” is the fact that the waves are not projected into the air like ordinary radio waves, but are sent into the ground.  These electromagnetic waves are said to be able to penetrate and pass through anything, including the very center of the planet.  And, in a sense that would be difficult to visualize, the earth itself becomes a kind of receiving set; so these waves can form what Tesla called a “standing wall.”

Headquartered in Ottawa and having some support from the Canadian Government is an organization called the Planetary Association for Clean Energy [PACE], headed by Dr. Andrew Michrowski.  PACE has been observing Soviet attempts to control weather since 1977.  PACE explains that by creating “an extremely low frequency [ELF] magnetic field whose wavelengths are equivalent to that of the terrestrial diameters,” there are developed what are called “standing waves.”  If these waves were visible, they would resemble gigantic  oval bubbles lying on the earth’s surface.  Part of the bubble would penetrate deep into the earth, perhaps to the very center of the planet.  The upper part of the bubble would extend upward into the ionosphere, perhaps even higher.

The result: jet streams are diverted and radio signals in certain Hertzian cycles are interfered with.

In his previously mentioned article in Gallery magazine, weatherwar expert Lowell Ponte reported that in 10/1976, the Soviets “began tampering with the earth’s magnetic field.”  And then Ponte went on to say:

“From a configuration of four incredibly high-powered transmitters three of them laid out in a giant triangle with points in cities northwest of Moscow, the Soviets began to send out coordinated radio pulses.  The signals disrupted short-wave radio broadcasts and amateur wave bands throughout the world…

In 12/1976, the Soviet launched three new satellites to coordinate the signals from their ground-based transmitters.  The impulses that followed were a classic experiment based on the frequency wavelengths Tesla theorized… As the 1977 winter approached, the Soviets began a new series of configured high-energy transmissions.  On 11/21, a huge wave stretched along the earth’s ionosphere from the western tip of Alaska to northern Chile in South America.”

Dr. Andrew Michrowski and a group of scientists monitored Soviet extremely low frequency [ELF] transmissions from various stations all over Canada and published pulse-emission monitoring results from these far-flung stations, including information on dates heard, frequency bands, pulse width, pulse repetition, signal strength, etc.  Dr. Michrowski also made photographs of the actual oscilloscope readings of the Soviet transmissions.

In a letter sent out in early February 1978, Michrowski stated:

“In the case of the winter of 1976-77, the Soviets have managed to establish terrestrial electric resonance; and then to learn how to establish relatively stable and localized ELF magnetic fields, which were able to hamper or divert the jet stream flow in the Northern Hemisphere.”

An article in the Washington Post on 02/02, 1981 described the jet streams as a bundle of powerful steering currents that move at speeds up to 300 miles per hour at 30,000 feet above the earth.

And then the newspaper continued:

“Normally the jet stream would wander straight through the middle of the country from west to east, pushing storms into a position where they could pick up moisture from the Gulf of Mexico and, as they spin clockwise, deposit it on the Midwest and East.  When the jet stream alters course, the meteorological results are dramatic.

“In 1977, it skipped up and crossed Canada instead of the United States, dropping down south only when it reached the Great Lakes.  This left the West in extreme dryness, while the Midwest and East experienced severe Artic cold mixed with snow created when the icy air met moisture moving northward from the Gulf of Mexico.

The devastating heat waves experienced by the United States in recent years are a direct result of the Soviets creating giant standing electromagnetic waves which caused long-lasting high-pressure systems that acted as a blocking mechanism to prevent normal weather patterns.

In late 01/1982, Dr. Michrowski reported that the Soviet ELF Signal had changed its pulse from 10 Hertz to 31.5 Hertz, and that the new pulses of 31.5 Hertz “cause giant standing wave “troughs” in the Rocky Mountains from Edmonton, Canada to New Mexico.”  Also, Michrowski stated that the new 31.5 Hertz Soviet ELF signal had caused another giant standing wave trough running from Ottawa, Canada to Atlanta, Georgia.

The new Soviet ELF goes higher and raises havoc with the jet stream which normally goes from West to East.

According to Dr. Michrowski, the new Soviet ELF transmissions were the main reason for the disastrous 1982 weather because they were responsible for the extreme movement of the jet stream.

Why The C.F.R. Is Involved With Weather Control  — For over 40 years the United States has been in the hands of those dedicated to the creation of a one-world economic and political order.  At the top of the pyramid of this power structure, which has been called “the invisible government” or the Eastern Liberal Establishment, is the Council on Foreign Relations [CFR]…

In this connection, it should be noted that in Brzezinski’s book Between The Ages, he wrote:

“Not only have new weapons been developed, but some of the basic concepts of geography and strategy have been fundamentally altered: space and weather control have replaced Suez or Gibraltar as key elements of strategy.” [Emphasis added.]

CFR/Trilateral Commission member Brzezinski also stated:

“Technology will make available to the leaders of major nations a variety of techniques for conducting secret warfare, of which only a bare minimum of security forces need to appraised.

One nation may attack a competitor covertly… techniques of weather modification could be employed to produce prolonged periods of drought or storm, thereby weakening a nation’s capacity and forcing it to accept the demands of the competitor.”  [Emphasis added.]

Obviously Brzezinski was aware of Tesla’s theories and secrets, which are now in the hands of the Soviets…

Mind-Control VIA E.L.F.  —  In his previously-mentioned book, Between Two Ages, Zbigniew Brzezinski stated: “It may be possible — and tempting — to exploit, for strategic-political purposes the fruits of research on the brain and on human behavior.”

The research of Dr. Michrowski and the Planetary Association for Clean Energy [PACE] has previously been discussed regarding the weather war the Soviet Union is waging against the United States.  [They changed their name.]

In its 07/1979 issue, the PACE newsletter, in a special section entitled “U.S.S.R.ELF [extremely low frequency] Emissions,” stated that, “At least five U.S.S.R. installations are operating simultaneously up to 24 hours daily since July 1976 with an intensity of up to 40 million watts.  These emit pulses ranging from 5 to 6 Hz cycle per second.”  [According to ELF researcher J. Morrison “In the brain, electrical activity ranges from .01-40 Hertz.”

Regarding the effect of ELF transmissions on humans the PACE newsletter then went on to say:

“Psychophysiological effects include influence of reaction time, timing behavior, ambulatory behavior, oxygen uptake, endocrine changes, cardiovascular functions, and precipitation-clotting times of colloids.  Further characteristics observed by the ELF monitoring network include… hearing impairment, cortisone hormone production and irritability [especially in older humans].”

In 1975, an issue of the Soviet publication International Life discussed electronic mind-control developments in terms that infer the use of Tesla-style technology.  The article stated that atmosphere electricity can be used to “suppress the mental activity’ of large groups of people.  The Soviet journal said that a sonic generator, tuned to an infrasound [below the hearing level frequency, could create “feelings of depression, fear, panic, terror, and despair.”

A detailed study of ELF effects appeared in the 1977 book Biological Effects of Electric and Magnetic Fields of Extremely Low Frequency written by Asher R. Sheppard, Ph.D. and Merril Eisenbud, Sc. D.   Shepphard and Eisenbud declared: “The one firm conclusion that emerges from a review of the existing literature is that relatively weak electric or magnetic fields are capable of evoking neurophysiological or behavioral effects.”

Andrija Puharich, M.D., LL.D. of Ossining, N.Y. has made a detailed study of transmissions via a Tesla Magnifying Transmitter.  In a report entitled “The Imminence of Electromagnetic Mind Control on a Global Scale As Practiced By the U.S.S.R.,” Puharich revealed that Soviet electromagnet transmissions appeared to be “higher hormonics of a fundamental frequency of 6.67 Hz.”  In describing the results of experiments on humans utilizing the fundamental Tesla frequency of 6.67 – 7.83 Hz., Puharich stated:

“A weak [lmw] 8 Hz magnetic sine wave will modify human brain waves in 6 to 10 seconds.  The psychological effects of such 8 Hz magnetic wave entrainment are positive and beneficial.

“A weak [lmw] 4 Hz magnetic sine wave will modify human brain waves in 6 to 10 seconds.  The psychological effects of a 4 Hz magnetic wave are negative — causing dizziness, nausea, headache, and can lead to vomiting.”

Dr. Puharich believes that his research findings “can be produced on a global scale by means of the Tesla Magnifying Transmitter — to the extent that large populations could be electronically incited to unstable behavior at the lower end of the Tesla scale, or to stable behavior bordering on hypnosis at the other end of the scale.

Dr. Puharich reported that such signals were being transmitted by the Soviets immediately before and during the big blackout in New York City on 07/13, 1977.  Shortly after the power went out, riots and looting broke out all over the city.

The previous big New York City blackout in 1965 [before Soviet ELF transmissions to the U.S. began] created no such riotous behavior.

On 03/13, 1981, the NBC-TV network presented “NBC Magazine” in which David Brinkley stated: “It is known that the Russians are working hard on controlling the human mind by remote electronic means.”

Brinkley then pointed out: “The Russian government is known to be trying to change human behavior by external electronic influences… And we do know that some kind of Russian transmitter is bombarding this country with extremely low frequency [ELF] radio waves.”

Why The Press Blackout? — Truly, this subject is of vital importance, but it has been ignored or “blacked out” by the nation’s press and TV [except for the noted David Brinkley break-through].  Why?  The answer is tragically simple: The mass communication media in the U.S. is controlled by members of the CFR/Trilateral conspiracy who for decades have been seeking to find ways to control conditions whereby a World Government will be set up — a merger of the U.S. with the U.S.S.R.

Reference: Tax Fax No. 196

From The Independent American

New Evidence Of Soviet Tesla Scalar Weapons  — Beginning in 1978, a short time after the Soviets started their Tesla Scalar transmitter, a series of mysterious booms were heard off the East Coast of the United States.  No normal explanation could be found for the powerful sounds, which continued into 1979.  Lt. Col. Thomas Bearden reported that the explosions were a direct byproduct of the Soviet Tesla ELF transmitters.

On 11/21, 1987, the area of Beaumont, Texas was hit with a very loud boom.  In addition to the noise, many residents felt a strange rumble in the ground.  Local law enforcement officials were unable to explain what happened, according to the 11/22, 1987 Beaumont Enterprise.

During his own lifetime, Nikola Tesla frequently created ball lightning and giant lightning bolts with his transmitter.  Shortly after the Soviets turned on their own Tesla magnifying transmitter in 1976, parts of the U.S.S.R. suddenly began to experience abnormal lightning bolts and mysterious lights in the sky.

Thomas Bearden’s scientific article, Star Wars Now, stated that Tesla scalar weapons can be used in the “produce energy” mode to create a “massive electrical fireball” over cities.  On September 23, 1977, such a form of electrical plasma was seen over the city of Petrozavodsk in Soviet Karelia, located close to the site of one of the early U.S.S.R. Tesla transmitters.

On 08/13, 1986, the Associated Press reported: “People scattered over much of the eastern United States reported a mysterious light in the night sky, and residents of Kentucky said they heard a boom and felt their houses shake.”  The events took place 08/12, 1986, about 10:15 p.m.

One witness, Edward Uiszkowski of Vestal, New York said: “It looked like a bunch of fireworks followed by a white cloud.”  The Associated Press report added, “There were similar reports in other parts of the East.  The mysterious light was witnessed by Americans from Michigan, Maine, South Carolina, Louisiana and Kentucky.  Some people said their homes shook and windows vibrated as if there had been an explosion or earthquake, but it was just for a few seconds.  They said the whole sky lit up,” which is exactly like the repeated observations of Soviet Tesla weapons and similar to the “air glow effect” created by the new U.S. weather-engineering system.

The 08/14, 1986 U.S.A. Today described the events: “A spectacular light show that pranced across the night sky east of the Mississippi had astronomer baffled.

The 08/14, 1986 Washington Post described the mysterious lights and reported that Denise Sabatine, Vice President of the Syracuse, New York Astronomical Society stated: “It definitely was not a meteor.  Meteors burn off after seconds.  This lasted five to seven minutes.”

The 07/03, 1987 Arizona Republic described a mysterious day: “A sharp, startling boom jolted northern San Diego County during the night, but authorities said they don’t know what caused the mysterious blast… It sounds like a blast from a cannon.  It was a big momentary shaking.  It is a mystery,” said meteorologist Wilbur Shigehara of the National Weather Service.  “No earthquake was recorded on seismographs at Pasadena, California.  There was no seismic activity.”  The newspaper reported that the ‘boom’ could not be traced to an airplane or weather.

Shigehara added, “Last year, we had several shakings like this.  It happened three or four times a day for a week.  We never found out what it was.”

On 12/01, 1987, there was yet another mysterious light over the eastern part of the United States.  The 12/02, 1987 Washington Times stated: “Mysterious lights were seen from Virginia to New York about 12:35 a.m.  Eddie Quillen, a boiler room attendant at Wallops Island NASA Flight Center on Virginia’s Eastern Shore reported seeing ‘a big blue light that lit the whole sky almost like lightning.’”

Quillen added, “After that, I saw two balls like fire, only not a red fire… a white fire.  That was one hell of a light, whatever it was.

The newspaper continued, “Reports described the lights as ‘fireball.’  There were no reports of rockets or planes crashing that could explain the big mystery.”…

Exactly As The Bible Prophesied  —

KJV:Isaiah

{24:18b} … and the foundations of the earth do shake.

{24:19} The earth is utterly broken down, the earth is clean dissolved, the earth is moved exceedingly.

{24:20a} The earth shall reel to and fro like a drunkard, and shall be removed like a cottage; and the transgression thereof shall be heavy upon it; and it shall fall, and not rise again.

 

 

Isaiah 24: 18b-20a: “…the foundations of the earth do shake.  The earth is utterly broken down, the earth is split asunder [NIV], the earth is moved exceedingly.  The earth shall reel to and fro like a drunkard…”

KJV:Revelation

{16:8b} … and power was given unto him to scorch men with fire.

{16:9a} And men were scorched with great heat, …

 

Revelation 16:8:  “…and power was given unto him to scorch men for five” [maybe from the earth being out of orbit].

KJV:Matthew

{24:21} For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be.

{24:22} And except those days should be shortened, there should no flesh be saved: but for the elect's sake those days shall be shortened.

 

KJV:Luke

{21:25} And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, with perplexity; the sea and the waves roaring;

{21:26} Men's hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken.

 

Tesla Extremely Low Frequency Transmitters In The Polar Regions — The single most revealing piece of evidence about the real cause of the sudden depletion of atmosphere ozone is that it was not discovered until 1977.  On 07/04, 1976, Soviet Tesla magnifying transmitters started their infamous “Russian Woodpecker” ELF signals.

There is strong evidence that these Tesla ELF transmitters interfere with the earth’s ozone layer.  The 03/1980 P.A.C.E. Newsletter stated: “Powerful standing waves, such as ELF emissions, which have an innate tendency to shoot upwards from the ground, may be able, under certain conditions, to heat the ionosphere and thereby change it’s electrical activities to some degree.

“If magnetic ELF fields are present, a bending power, or an ability to distort the atmospheric energy continuum is introduced.  Such ability has been recognized… in U.S. experiments of the transmission of ELF emissions from Siple, Antarctica to Roberval, Quebec…”

The 05/20, 1982 issue of The Ottawa [Canada} Citizen stated:  “Wayward electrical currents, known to be polluting outer space, are returning to earth, say scientists, who fear the phenomenon is increasing the violence of thunderstorm in Southern Canada.”  The newspaper continued, describing the dangers of this electromagnetism:  “Essentially, what we are seeing is the largest-scale pollution of the environment man has achieved,’ says British scientist Dr. Tom Kaiser, in Ottawa for an international space conference…”

The Ottawa Citizen reported that environmental problems begin when low frequency electro-magnetic currents [such as ELF] “escape into space and travel thousands of kilometers before being attracted back to earth.  In the process, the currents ‘significantly modify the environment at vast distances out in space and appear to increase the electrical conductivity of the earth’s atmosphere,’ says Kaiser, whose research team has followed the currents from Newfoundland, 20,000 kilometers out into space and watched them ‘leak’ back into the earth’s atmosphere in Antarctica.”

The 03/1986 P.A.C.E. Newsletter reported that scientists who place total blame for the sudden deterioration of the earth’s ozone layer on industrial gases, such as CFC’s, have chosen to bypass the problem of electromagnetic pollution.  P.A.C.E. stated: “What has generally been ignored is that since mid-1976 another factor has emerged on the world atmosphere scene.  For lack of coordinated monitoring , it has also gone ‘unnoticed’ by most scientists.”  Almost daily, extremely-low-frequency magnetic and electric emissions have been pulsed from a number of U.S.S.R. installations at the rate of approximately 10 hertz.

As part of the secret 1974 Soviet/ U.S. polar warming agreement, the United States began to transmit its own ELF signals.  The P.A.C.E. Newsletter stated: “Since mid-1979, the U.S. has been pulsing similar ELF emissions at 30 hertz.”  The United States 30 hertz signals are far less directly dangerous to human health than the deadly 10 hertz Soviet Woodpecker ELF transmissions that have weakened immune systems and made many Americans vulnerable to a whole series of new and mutated diseases since 1976.

P.A.C.E. continued: “ELF fields usually propagate vertically to ground, creating ‘standing waves’ that tend to do down towards the earth’s core and up to the various strata of the biosphere.  Like their ultraviolet photon counterparts form the sun, they [ELF waves] can redistribute energy and momentum in the troposphere through cumulus convection.

“It has been suggested that ELF induced charges in the ion electrical effects perturb the electric current and field patterns of the field circuit of the atmosphere, a field whose existence is established by ‘classical’ thunderstorm activity theory.  It is known that the microphysics of the surface level atmosphere and other strata are dependent on atmosphere electric state.”

P.A.C.E. thinks: “The addition of man-made ELF emissions has modified the general atmospheric electric state as of 1976 in a notable fashion.”

The 12/07, 1987 Washington Post carried a very revealing story that supports P.A.C.E.’s observation about the relationship between ELF and the loss of the ozone layer: “Powerful radio waves, generated by navigational beacons on earth are causing ‘electron rain’ to fall into the earth’s upper atmosphere from the Van Allen radiation belts thousands of miles out in space, a team of researchers from four universities has found.”

The newspaper reported that the effects are:  “The first ‘environmental’ effects in space traceable to human activities on earth.  The Van Allen belts are vast magnetic fields that loop earth from pole to pole… The magnetism traps a barrage of subatomic particles, chiefly protons and electrons, flowing through space as part of solar wind… The particles are a source of beauty because, as they flow towards the poles, they cause atoms in the air to glow as an aurora.”

In the summer of 1987, “Cornelll University engineer of the low frequency radio waves from radio transmitters used as navigational beacons.  These… dot the planet…”

The scientists used a research sounding rocket that rose about 257 miles in a 10-minute flight.  “Near its highest point, detectors in the nose cone revealed showers of electrons raining in patterns correlated with beacons from the transmitters and with lightning bolts, which produce bursts of random signals known as static.”

Valentin Falin, Chief of the Soviet Union’s Novasti Press Agency, was quoted in the Washington Times, 03/08, 1988, page 6 article “SDI Versus the Plague,” as saying that the U.S.S.R. now has weapons that the U.S. cannot visualize.  Some of the “new scientific principles” and weapons Falin was referring to are:

1)   Electrogravitation [scalar electromagnetics, or unified EM/G fields,

2)   EM induction of cellular death and disease at a distance, so that “biological warfare” is actually unleashed massively and suddenly on an entire population by electromagnetic means,

3)   Beam, ray and directed energy weapons of startling power,

4)   Real/time holography to produce geometric hemispheres, shields and forms of incredible energy density,

5)   Launch/phase, midcourse, and terminal phase antimissile weapons and anti-bomber weapons of great power,

6)   Scalar EM anti-stealth weapons of very high effectiveness,

7)   Scalar EM underwater weapons, radar, and communications,

8)   Time-reversed wave weapons, using a variety of waves such as sound, electromagnetic and mechanical waves and,

9)   Weapon adaptations of Tesla’s magnifying transmitter, which energize the entire earth itself into electrogravitational resonance, making of the earth a self-pumped phase conjugate mirror, and then an order directing giant, amplified phase conjugate replica pulses of mechanical and electrical energy furnished by the earth itself at specific targets to cause earthquakes, massive mechanical destruction, etc.

Genetic engineering is one use.  Cellular changes — including disease and death can be induced upon distant targeted populations.  The Soviets have already deployed these systems.  They can induce almost any sort of cellular death and disease, including lethal virus infections, bacterial plagues, nuclear radiation damage, etc…

U.S./Soviet Environment Collusion  — More details about U.S./Soviet joint actions in using ELF waves for world weather engineering appeared in the 12/16, 1980 New York Times in an article about the Special Committee on Antarctic Research, and international body with representatives from the U.S.A., U.S.S.R., Communist East Germany, France, Chile and several other Western nations.

The New York Times revealed that the U.S. government’s part of the joint scientific effort was concentrated on generating extremely low frequency [ELF] electromagnetic waves.  The newspaper described how ELF can influence the environment many thousands of miles away: “Scientists in Antarctica believe they have probably created an aurora over Quebec.  The aurora should have resulted from an experiment conducted… to interfere with the earth’s magnetic field and, the scientists hope, lead to a better understanding of the phenomena that can disrupt long range communication” [just as the Russian Woodpecker signal does].

The newspaper continued: “…In the experiment, scientists ‘tickled’ the magnetic field with very low frequency radio waves… The waves follow magnetic field lines that extend from Antarctica to Canada.  Electrons forming the earth-encircling radiation belt normally are trapped in paths that spiral around the magnetic field lines and reverse direction as they near the earth at each end of the magnetic are.  If their paths are perturbed by radio waves, they fail to reverse and plunge into the atmosphere.”

The New York Times stated: “Scientists think the radio waves may induce wave motions back and forth along the magnetic field lines.  Such waves could be thousands of miles long, almost as long as the field lines themselves.”  [These waves are directly related to the giant standing waves which are created by Soviet Tesla transmitters.  Such wave can be used to alter the flow of the jet stream and act as a weather-blocking mechanism.]

The newspaper continued: “When specific radio frequencies are transmitted, their effects [which induce electron showers, perturbations of the earth’s magnetism and disturbances in the radio/reflecting layers of the upper atmosphere] should all oscillate at a tempo matching that of the transmitted signal.”  These experiments were based directly upon Nikola Tesla’s concept of matching resonance in wireless power transmission.

The 04/26, 1983 New York Times reported that there are seven separate Soviet scientific stations in Antarctica, and U.S. crews frequently join their Soviet and Czechoslovak scientific station, which was set up in 1957 “Because of its proximity to the South Geomagnetic Pole, which marks the axis of the earth’s magnetic field.  It is distinct from the magnetic pole, to which compass needles point, and from the geographic pole.”

The newspaper reported on an international deep ice-drilling experiment at Vostok, involving U.S. and Soviet scientists.  Because of this station’s strategic location on the axis of the earth’s magnetic field, the real purpose of the Vostok station appears to be the use of Tesla magnifying transmitters as a key part of the polar warming agreement.

The 12/25, 1984 New York Times reported: “Thirty Russian Scientists, 100 crew members, and 16 American participants” were involved jointly in the “Second Soviet/American expedition I the Bering Sea.”  The same article described long-time joint U.S./Soviet work to Antarctica: “For a number of years there was always an American scientist at one of the American bases.”

The 02/04, 1986 New York Times described ELF generators in Alaska and Norway which appear to be secretly used in close coordination with the Soviet’s own ELF transmitters for the purpose of carrying out the 1974 polar warming agreement.

The newspaper reported that U.S. scientists in Fairbanks, Alaska are working to “manipulate and orchestrate aurora displays by beaming powerful radio waves up from the ground.  Recent tests have also indicated that a related phenomenon, the polar electrojet, ‘a river of electricity flowing through the upper atmosphere,’ may have a practical application.

“In Norway the electrojet has been used to create extremely low frequency radio waves.”

The newspaper added:  “The demonstration that the auroral electric current, or electrojet, can be used to generate extremely low frequency, or ELF radio waves has been reported in the British Journal ‘Nature.’”

The New York Times also described the special transmitter in Norway… which is close to the newly discovered hole in the ozone layer of the atmosphere over Spitsbergen, Norway:  “A station on the ground, in Northern Norway, transmitted extremely powerful high-frequency radio waves into the electrified upper air through which the electrojet flows.  This altered the electrical conductivity of the air, and since heating was intermittent, the electrojet was modulated to generate radio signals at such extremely low frequencies at 1,040 and 1,570 Hertz [cycles per second].”

The 11/03, 1987 Washington Post reported: “The National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration announced that more than 30 U.S./Soviet research programs on climate changes were approved by the two governments” on 10/30, 1987…

U.S. Patent Office Provides Proof Of Electromagnetic Weather Control And Scalar Weapons — Because of the secret polar warming agreement involving joint U.S./Soviet weather-engineering, the U.S. government has repeatedly denied that it was even possible to control the weather with electro-magnetism.

Government secrecy on this electromagnetic weather engineering system was blown on 08/11, 1987, when the U.S. Patent Office granted Patent Number 4,686,605 to Dr. Bernard J. Eastlund.  The August 15, 1987 New York Times reported that Dr. Eastlund is “a physicist and an expert on oilfield development, who is a consultant for the Atlantic Richfield Oil Company [ARCO]… Dr. Eastlund assigned the patent rights to APTI, Inc., a Los Angeles subsidiary of Atlantic Richfield.”

On 09/6, 1987, the National Public Radio show, “All Things Considered,” carried an interview with Dr. Eastlund.  NPR reported: “Dr. Eastlund stated that his new invention could be used to change the weather by redirecting the very high wind patterns [jet stream].

“The invention would use an earth-based power source to create electromagnetic radio waves and focus them way up in the atmosphere.  Dr. Eastlund says the invention could steer jet streams, but could also be used to disrupt communications all over the world, and perhaps most significantly – might be used to destroy or deflect a missile attack.”

All of the characteristics describe exactly what the Soviet Tesla/scalar weapons have been doing to the United States since 1976, including the deliberate zapping of 9 U.S. rockets since 08/28, 1985.

In his National Public Radio interview, Eastlund stated: “I am not happy, personally, that the patent was issued publicly; this particular patent was under an initial secrecy order by the patent office.  But, as I understand it, the Patent Office does not keep secret basic fundamental information, which they interpreted this patent to be.  Specific discussion of military applications is secret – proprietary also.   It’s what they wanted to do.”

On the front page of the official Eastlund – ARCO patent, there are clearly stated, direct references to the 02/1935 Liberty Magazine article about Nikola Tesla, and other Tesla articles in the 12/08, 1915 and September 22, 1940 New York Times.

The Eastlund – ARCO patent states that the apparatus will work by “…initially transmitting electromagnetic radiation from the earth’s surface, essentially parallel to and along naturally occurring, divergent, magnetic field lines, which extend from the earth’s surface through the region to be altered.”

The Eastlund patent described how the atmosphere is to be heated:  “In one embodiment, this is done by transmitting circularly polarized electromagnetic radiation from the earth’s surface at or near the location where a naturally occurring dipole magnetic field [core] lines intersects the earth’s surface.”

The secret Soviet transmitter [with 7,000-foot hole into the ice pack] at their base in Vostok, Antarctica is located directly at the site of the earth’s geomagnetic South Pole – where the earth’s natural magnetic lines coverage – and this appears to be a prime example of what Dr. Eastlund is describing.

Eastlund continued, “Right hand circular polarization is used in the northern hemisphere and left hand circular polarization is used in the southern hemisphere.  The radiation is transmitted at a frequency which is based on the gyrofrequency of the charged particles and which, when applied to at least one region excites electron resonance within the regions…”

Dr. Eastlund’s patent described the heating of the ionosphere that will “enhance airglow.”  Exactly the description that occurred when Soviet/U.S. Tesla scalar transmitters operated over the Eastern U.S. in 1986 and 1987, over Soviet Karelia in 1977, over Alaska and Saryshagen, U.S.S.R.

This patent of Dr. Eastlund/ARCO is important in understanding the production of the Extremely Low Frequency magnetic waves and who is destroying the earth.

The 11/29, 1987 Fairbanks Alaska Daily News Miner magazine supplement “Heartland” stated:  “The most powerful radio signal in the Fairbanks area is not directed to a listening audience in interior Alaska.”  The U.S. Government’s China Hot Springs station is titled “High Power Auroral Stimulation Facility.”  The U.S. Government is also producing Ball lightning and other forms of light electricity.  “Heartland” went on to state: “UCLA [University of California at Los Angeles] operates the site, drawing researchers from across the country.  One of the main projects involves a team led by an Anthony Ferraro of Penn State University with assistance from the University of Alaska Geophysical Institute.”  In 10/1987, Ferraro’s group “successfully tested a theory that heating the ionosphere makes possible the generation and transmission of extremely low frequency or ELF radio waves… The technique tested here involves shining a one million watt high frequency wave into the ionosphere, it increases the temperature of the region by 50 percent,’ Ferraro said.”

“Heartland” continued: “The beam heats a large pancake-shaped spot, 6 miles thick and 12 miles in diameter, in the ionosphere 40 to 60 miles above the ground… When the temperature of the ionosphere increases, the current produced by the electrically charged particles in the ionosphere changes and can be regulated by turning the transmitter on or off.  In effect, this procedure creates a radio antenna in the ionosphere which emits radio waves that come back down to earth.  The waves are extremely low frequency,” similar to giant standing waves used to alter the jet stream.

The Eastlund/ARCO patent specifically described how rockets can be shot down with this invention: “…Since the main electromagnetic beam which generates the enhanced ionized belt of this invention can be modulated itself and/or one or more additional electromagnetic radiation waves can be impinged on the ionized region formed by this invention… a substantial amount of randomly modulated signals of very large power magnitude can be generated in a highly nonlinear mode.  This can cause confusion or interference with or even complete disruption of guidance systems employed by even the most sophisticated airplanes and missiles.”

The Eastlund/ARCO patent stated that “Weather modification is possible by… altering solar absorption patterns by constructing one or more plumes of atmosphere particles which act as a lens or focusing device.”  This is exactly what happened in Greensburg, Kansas on 07/07, 1987.

Electromagnetic End Times Devastation — The deluge that inundated Georgia, Alabama and Florida in 07/1994 is “a flood that might happen once in 500 years,” reported the 07/09, 1994 New York Times.  Unlike a regular storm that keeps moving, this monster came ashore and parked in the same area for many days.

“The storm was kept in place largely by a big Bermuda high-pressure system over the Atlantic [which] was part of a subtropical band of high pressure systems girding the globe.  Other parts of the band caused Northern India, and then the American Southwest, to broil in temperatures of 120 degrees and more last month.  Extremes of weather have become more common around the world in the last decade, but scientists are at a loss to explain why,” [07/10, 1994, New York Times].

These long-standing weather blocking systems are the direct product of giant standing ELF waves that are created by Russian and U.S. global weather-engineering that began in 1976 and greatly expanded in the 1980’s.

“The extreme weather of the last two years in North America is part of a worldwide pattern, scientists say and they are searching hard for an explanation.  The U.S. has suffered through the extra-cold summer that chilled the Northeast in 1992; Hurricane Andrew in 08/1992, the most destructive American hurricane ever; the East Coast ‘storm of the century’ in March, 1993; the devastating flooding in the upper Midwest in the summer of 1993; and the seemingly unending snows of early 1994 in the Northeast, accompanied by record warmth in the West.

“All are part of a global pattern of sharper climactic swings over about the last decade say climatologists.  Around the world, the 1980’s and early 1990’s were remarkable for the frequency and intensity of extremes of weather and climate.” [06/24, 1994 New York Times].

Insurance statistics demonstrate the devastation created by the combined effects of Soviet and U.S. weather-engineering:  There were only 8 catastrophic windstorms worldwide in the 1960’s.  By the 1980’s, that figure had climbed to 29…

Dangerous Threat From Powerful New Russian Chemical & Biological Weapons  — The Russians have developed a deadly new germ warfare agent.  In 03/1994, the London Sunday Times reported that Russia has a new “superplague powder” that is so powerful that 440 pounds sprayed from an airplane or in air burst bombs could kill 500,000 people.  The newspaper reported that the West has no antidote.  The deadly new germ warfare agent was developed in a secret biological weapons program run by the Russian Defense Ministry.

Vil Mirzayanov is a scientist who spent 26 years working on chemical weapons for the Soviet and then Russian military.  He was jailed in 1992 and again in 1994 for revealing Moscow’s continuation of secret chemical weapons production.  Mirzayanov smuggled out a shocking expose of very dangerous new Russian chemical weapons.  That expose was printed in the 05/26, 1994 Wall Street Journal:

“As the public talks toward banning chemical weapons progressed, the more intense became Russia’s secret development and testing of binary weapons.  The greatest results were achieved between 1985 and 1991… During that time, our laboratories created Substance A-230, a weapon about which I can only say that its killing efficiency surpassed any known military toxin by a factor of five to eight.

“Two major achievements took place in 1990 and 1991.  First, a binary weapon based on a compound code named Substance 33 passed site tests and was put into production for the Soviet army… The second development was the synthesis of a binary weapon based on Substance A-232, a toxin similar to A-230.  This new weapon, part of the ultra-lethal ‘Novichok’ class, provides an opportunity for the military establishment to disguise production, of components of binary weapons, as common agricultural chemicals, because the West does not know the formula, its inspectors [under the Chemical Weapons Treaty] cannot identify the compounds.”

The Chemical Weapons Convention was signed by 156 countries, including Russia and the U.S.A. in 1993.  The treaty bans the development, production, storage and export of all chemical weapons.  The treaty mandates that all signatories destroy current stockpiles.

Mirzayanov described how the Russians obtained loopholes in the treaty that will give them unilateral chemical weapons superiority over all other nations: “With the new binary weapons ready for production, the Russian team succeeded in inserting loopholes into the Convention that allowed Russia to proceed with its secret program… The list of prohibited poisons does not include what are known as Substance A-230, Substance A-232, Substance 33, or other toxins.  If a weapon is not listed, then it cannot be legally banned, to say nothing of being controlled.”

In a vivid demonstration of current Russian military deception, on 09/16, 1992, Russian President Boris Yeltsin signed decree Number 508-RP.  The order was actually prepared by the Russian military. “The decree’s list of banned products included the components for American binary weapons, but not for Substance A-230, Substance A-232, and Substance 33… Fifteen thousand tons of Substance 33 have been produced in the city of Novocheborsarsk in the upper Volga region…”

Russian Scientists Selling Woodpecker Technology To Secret U.S. Lab  — Starting in the late 1960’s, U.S. and Soviet scientists began a series of joint efforts to warm up the Arctic [documented in Lowell Ponte’s 1976 book, The Cooling].  At the 1974 Valdivostok Summit, U.S. and Soviet leaders concluded a secret agreement designed to promote global warming.  On 07/04, 1976, the Soviet Woodpecker ELF system began weather-engineering operations.  By the late 1970’s, the U.S. joined in by transmitting its own weather-modifying ELF signals.

To improve joint electromagnetic weather-control actions, the U.S. has just brought a number of Russian scientists to work at the top-secret Lawrence Livermore high-tech weapons laboratory.  The real purpose of this new joint Russian-U.S. project is being kept secret from the American people.  It is officially disguised as “environmental cleanup research.”

The plan to use Russian technology was described in the 04/08, 1993 Journal of Commerce & Commercial Bulletin: “During the Cold War, in a research laboratory in the closed city of Gorky, Russian military scientists developed the “Gyrotron” – a high energy microwave generator designed to sweep the sky of Western warplanes.”  [This description is identical to some functions of Soviet Tesla scalar weapons].

“Today, at the Lawrence Livermore National Laboratory, American military scientists are weighting a Russian proposal to use those generators for a new mission – cleansing the atmosphere of ozone-destroying chemicals.  The Livermore scientists began collaborating with their Russian counterparts last year, traveling to Russian research centers, engaging in joint projects…

“A technique to clean up the atmosphere could offer just such an opportunity.  The proposal comes from Soliton Co. Ltd., a Russian Corporation formed to convert and commercialize Soviet science and defense technology.”

[The name of the Russian corporation offers a key clue as to the real nature of the proposed project.  Soliton’s are a concept in physics for fields that demonstrate prolonged existence – the giant standing waves that are created by the Russian Tesla Magnifying Transmitters.]

“Some of the Russian science the Soliton Company has to offer is very much the state of the art… Andrei Tulupov, a Russian weapons researcher and a Soliton Company official, recently spent a week briefing Livermore scientists on a number of possible research projects, including using microwave radiation to eliminate chlorofluorocarbons [CFC’s], an artificial chemical suspected of damaging the earth’s protective layer.  In developing their high-powered microwave equipment, the Russian scientists discovered the beams destroyed chlorofluorocarbon molecules.”

The new HAARP weather-engineering system, now under construction in Alaska, will have [among its numerous functions] the clear capacity to zap pollution and will also be able to increase or decrease upper atmospheric ozone levels at will.

The 01/11, 1994 Tulsa World provided additional evidence about the presence of the presence of the Russians at Livermore The Lawrence Livermore Laboratory has a secret 21-member “Project Woodpecker” team that just won a special award from the CIA and the National Security Agency [NSA].

Since the late 1970’s, the meaning of the term “Woodpecker” has been well known to radio operators all over the world.  Because the primary mission of the NSA is to intercept radio signals from every foreign nation, that super-secret organization is fully aware that the term “Woodpecker” specifically refers to Russian Woodpecker Tesla Magnifying Transmitters that are used for weather-engineering [and for many other weapons functions].

Thus, the NSA award to the Livermore Lab [when seen together with Livermore’s dealing with the Russian Soliton Co.] provides even more evidence that the U.S. and Russian government are engaged in creating state-of-the-art improvements on their secret joint global weather-modification systems.

Mammoth U.S. Weather-Engineering Project — The U.S. Government is now building a mammoth electromagnetic weather-engineering system, that is based upon the design of physicist Dr. Bernard J. Eastlund.  On 08/11, 1987, the Eastlund invention was issued Patent No. 4,686,605.  The patent was assigned to APTI, Inc., a subsidiary of Eastlund’s [then] employer, the Atlantic Richfield Oil Company [ARCO].

On 09/06, 1987, National Public Radio reported: “Dr. Eastlund stated that his new invention could be used to change the weather by redirecting the very high wind patterns… The invention uses an earth-based power source to create electromagnetic radio waves and focus them way up into the atmosphere.  Dr. Eastlund says the invention could steer the jet stream, but could also be used to disrupt communications all over the world.”

On the front page of the 1987 patent, there are direct references to the 02/1935 Liberty Magazine article about Nikola Tesla; plus references to other Tesla articles in the 12/08, 1915 New York Times and 09/22, 1940 New York Times.

The 1987 patent states: “…Large regions of the atmosphere could be lifted to an unexpected high altitude… weather modification is possible, by, for example altering the upper atmosphere wind patterns” which is exactly what the Russian Woodpecker ELF system does].

The 03/1988 Omni Magazine carried an article about Dr. Eastlund’s invention: “As he did his computations, Eastlund realized that the amount of energy he was dealing with was enormous.  He calculated that once the radio waves reached the ionosphere, they would interact powerfully with the charged particles trapped there.  The result would be a magnetic phenomenon known as the mirror force.  Essentially what would happen is that a huge section of the charged atmosphere would be pushed upward and outward from earth by this electromagnetic force.  ‘You can,’ says Eastlund, ‘virtually lift part of the upper atmosphere.’”

“Eastlund also says you could construct ‘plumes of atmosphere particles to act as a lens or focusing device’ for sunlight.  By being able to intensify and control light, one could heat a specific part of the earth and learn to manipulate local wind patterns.”

“What this means, he says, is that by controlling local weather patterns, one could, say bring rain to Ethiopia or after the summer storm pattern in the Caribbean” [as just demonstrated in the 07/1994 Gulf storm that stood-in-place and flooded Georgia, Florida and Alabama].

“Because of the publicity about these aspects of the Eastlund-ARCO patent, the U.S. Government suppressed all further news about the invention’s weather-engineering features.  Since about 1989, the invention has been disguised as a device for conducting “atmosphere research.”

HAARP System Constitutes A Grave Danger To Earth — Dr. Eastlund’s invention has been incorporated into a mammoth U.S. Government project titled “The High Frequency Active Auroral Research Program” [HAARP].  Fortunately, a hard-working environmental group, The Cook Inlet Vigil – Box 916, Homer, Alaska 99603 – has uncovered shocking details about the severe dangers posed by this new earth-ionospheric zapping system.

The 12/15, 1991 Alaska Daily News carried a big article on HAARP: “Electrical energy floats high over Alaska, where it is visible as the aurora borealis, a shimmering white, green and crimson curtain.  These brilliant northern lights are, in fact, the product of a huge natural generator that produces up to 10 million megawatts of power as particles from the solar wind crash into the earth’s magnetic field… There are concentrated currents, called electrojets, that flow in the ionosphere, and may sometimes reach millions of amperes.  When the electrojet touches earth, as it sometimes does during magnetic storms, it can knock out telephone cables and power grids.”

The newspaper reported that researchers from the University of Alaska, UCLA, and Penn State all engaged in pre-HAARP work: “The scientists had achieved some promising results by beaming energy into the ionosphere to create extremely low frequency [ELF] waves that can travel long distances and to great depths.”

Describing the HAARP system, now being constructed north of Valdez, Alaska, the 11/15, 1993 Anchorage Daily News reported that the government “has settled on the Copper Valley village of Gakona as the spot for its $175 million research project on the ionosphere [the last layer of air between the earth and outer space].”

“HAARP will be built on the site of the partially completed over-the-horizon radar backscatter project.”  [One of the numerous functions of the Russian Woodpecker ELF transmitters is over-the-horizon radar.]  “The HAARP project will be a 30-acre field of antennas that beam powerful radio signals into the upper atmosphere.”

Despite the fact that HAARP involves the construction of the Eastlund weather-engineering invention, it is officially described as a scientific research endeavor designed to bring “greater understanding of the ionosphere’s impact on radio waves.”

Global Network Of Ionosphere Heating E.L.F. Transmitters — Because the patent clearly states that weather-control can be achieved by utilizing an ionosphere heating ELF system, details on the earlier pre-HAARP ionosphere heating ELF systems reveal a New World Order global network of secret weather modification transmitters.

The most powerful ionosphere heating ELF facilities [until HAARP is completed] were constructed by the Soviet Union at sites in Sura, Gorkiy, Monchegorsk, and Dushanbe [Tadzhikistan].  Western ionosphere heating ELF transmitters are located at Tromso, Norway; Arecibo, Puerto Rico; near Fairbanks, Alaska; and at Platteville, Colorado [which is now allegedly “closed”].

These systems, together with the Russian Woodpecker Tesla Magnifying Transmitters, have created a severe alteration of global weather patterns – beginning in 1976, but intensifying throughout the 1980’s and 1990’s, as more ELF transmitter stations were constructed.

The new Gakona HAARP project is only the beginning stage of a much larger system.  Later, the antenna array will be vastly expanded and radiate power of 1.7 gigawatt – billions of watts, making it the most powerful ionosphere heater ELF transmitter in the world.

The official 03/02, 1992 Federal description of the HAARP transmitter [Specification No. SS-HAARP-02] states: “One of the major issues to be addressed under the program is the generation of ELF waves in the ionosphere by high frequency heating.  This requires locating the heater where there are strong ionosphere currents, either at an equatorial location or a high latitude [auroral] location… Ground-based techniques employ the use of high power, radio-frequency [RF], transmitters [so called ‘heaters’] to provide the energy in the ionosphere that causes it to be altered, or enhanced.

“… The potential exists for generating such [ELF] waves by ground-based heating of the ionosphere.  The heater is used to modulate the conductivity of the lower ionosphere, which in turn modulates ionosphere currents.  This modulated current, in effect, produces a virtual antenna in the ionosphere for the radiation of radio waves.  The technique has already been used to generate ELF/VLF signals at a number of vertical high frequency heating facilities in the West, and in the Soviet Union.”

[Note: This official 1992 spec sheet admits that the system has been successfully used at many locations East and West.  The 1987 Eastlund patent, issued by the U.S. Patent Office, clearly says that a similar system can modify weather and alter the jet stream.  Thus, for the first time, open U.S. Government documents confirm the existence of a network of Russian and U.S. ELF weather-engineering systems.]

The official HAARP specification sheet shows how the system generates effects similar to those of Soviet Tesla devices: “…At peak power operation… modest amounts of energy begin to go into electron acceleration, resulting in modest levels of electron-impact excited airglow.  The airglow enhancements strongly suggest that… wave-particle interactions and electron acceleration” is involved at the next stage.

“The Soviet, operating at higher power than the West, now have claimed significant stimulated ionization by elecytron-impact ionization… Given that the Soviet high frequency facilities are several times more powerful than the Western facilities at comparable mid-latitudes, and given that the latter appear to be on the threshold of a new ‘wave-particle’ regime of phenomena, it is believed that the Soviets have crossed that threshold and are exploring a regime of phenomena still unavailable for study or application in the West.”

“… What is clear, is that the gigawatt and above effectively radiated power, energy density deposited in limited regions of the ionosphere can drastically alter its thermal, reflective, electromagnetic [radio frequency] and optical spectrum.”

“…Diagnostic for ELF Generation Experiments: These could include a chain of ELF receivers to record signal strengths at various distances from the heater;… A magnetometer chain, to observe changes in the earth’s magnetic field in order to determine large volume ionospheric currents and electric fields…”

The HAARP specification sheet continued: “The most important diagnostic equipment is a set of ELF receivers in the 30-200 hertz frequency range” [a far wider ELF range than is admitted in most of the HAARP documentation, which claims that the new system will only generate ELF waves in the70-150 hertz frequency range] “located in the near-and far-fields of the heater generated ELF…”

HAARP will involve “the coupling efficiency between the generated ELF in the ionosphere down into the earth-ionosphere waveguide” where, its ELF waves will penetrate and interfere with the earth’s natural dynamo.

[It should be noted that Dr. Eastlund has not been associated with ARCO for some time and apparently is not directly associated with HAARP, even though the system is obviously based upon his government-assigned patents.]

After the 08/11, 1987 patent, two additional Eastland patents, related to his invention and the subsequent HAARP project, were released: Patent number 4,712,155; 12/08, 1987 [co-authored with Simon Ramo] and U.S. Patent number 5,038,664; 08/13, 1991. The 1991 patent describes how HAARP will work:

“This invention provides a method for establishing an upper region of a high density [i.e., electron concentration], high energy plasma as a selected altitude, e.g., at least about 1500 km, above the surface of the earth.  Plasma [i.e., charged particles] which normally exist at a lower region, e.g., altitude of at least about 250 km, is excited by first electron cyclotron resonance heating to thereby increase the charged particle energy.  This is done by transmitting circularly polarized electromagnetic radiation from a point at or near the location where a naturally-occurring dipole magnetic field [force] line intersects the earth’s surface.  The radiation is deliberately transmitted at the outset in a direction substantially parallel to and along the field line which extends upwardly through the region or regions of plasma to be altered…”  [Part of the protective magnetic belt that shields earth, will thus be zapped on a large scale.]

“…The earth’s magnetic field is somewhat analogous to a dipole bar magnet.  As such, the earth’s magnetic field contains numerous divergent field or force lines, each line intersecting the earth’s surface at two points on the opposite sides of the equator.  The field lines which intersect the earth’s surface near the poles have apexes which lie at the furthest points in the earth’s magnetosphere, while those closest to the equator have apexes which reach only the lower portion of the magnetosphere and below… In both the earth’s ionosphere and the magnetosphere, plasma is present along these field lines…”

In addition to the previously mentioned network of ionosphere heating ELF weather-engineering transmitters, the U.S. Government has also been running other secret ionosphere-zapping generators inside America.  A pre-HAARP system called the Ionospheric Research Instrument [IRI] was set up at Mineral Wells, Texas.  At Stanford, California Stanford Research Institute is now running ionospheric modification programs.  The official HAARP specification sheet also reports that the U.S. is running a “Brazilian Ionospheric Modification” transmitter.

Other pre-HAARP work has taken place at Poker Flat, Alaska.  The ionosphere heater ELF transmitter at Arecibo, Puerto Rico, has been concealed as part of a giant radio telescope project at the same location.  That ELF facility was apparently opened by the U.S. as part of the 1974 Valdivostok joint Soviet-U.S. weather-engineering agreement.  The Puerto Rico transmitter was turned on about three years after the start of the Soviet Woodpecker system.

Unusual Lightning Effects During 1993 Great Floods Observed Over U.S. E.L.F. Transmitter  — Strange skyglow anomalies and weird lightning and plasma-type effects have been seen all over the former U.S.S.R., near the Woodpecker transmitter sites.  For example, the September 23, 1977 Washington Post reported that “…a strange, star-like ball of light was sighted over Petrozavodsk in Soviet Karelia, spreading over it like a jellyfish and showering down shafts of light.”

Similar plasma effects have been created by the U.S. ionosphere-zapping ELF transmitters, at the height of 1993’s Great Midwest Flood: The 09/24, 1993 Kansas City Star reported that a research team from the University of Alaska’s Geophysical Institute [which is involved in work on HAARP] discovered “mysterious flashes of light that shoot from the tops of storm clouds into the upper atmosphere… over the Midwest during summer floods.”

This sighting occurred when the area was being hit with giant standing wave, long-lasting weather-blocking systems that were generated by a combination of the Russian Woodpecker ELF waves and U.S. Gwen Tower VLF waves.  The newspaper reported that these mysterious flashes “…resemble jellyfish.  They are brightest where they top out – typically about 40 miles high – so you have the jellyfish body at the top with tentacles trailing down.”

Other similar flashes have been recorded from space shuttles and from high-flying aircraft.  The description of these observations bears an uncanny resemblance to the 1977 Petrozavodsk, jelly-fish-in-the-sky sighting.

[At that time the Journal of Geophysical Research carried an article by Dr. B.N. Turman stating that U.S. military satellites reported sighting apparent monster lightning bolts over the Soviet Union.  Dr. Turman revealed that the “superbolts” were thousands of times more powerful than any previously sighted there.  He stated that these superbolts had electrical power to about 10 trillion watts and total energy of more than a billion joules.  Such superbolts were first seen shortly after the Woodpecker system began transmitting.  Prior to that date, the most powerful lightning bolts ever recorded were 10 billion watts and contained total energy of one million joules.]

Additional information about the mystery flashes over 1993’s Midwest Flood appeared in the 05/27, 1994 Science Magazine, which reported: “Atmospheric Scientists Puzzle Over High-Altitude Flashes.”  The article described events over the Fort Collins, Colorado area during the floods.  [Nearby, to the south, there is a powerful transmitter facility [similar to HAARP] that utilizes a high frequency vertical ionosphere heating ELF generating system.  The government alleges that this site at Platteville, Colorado is “closed down.”  However, the mysterious flashes were observed on 15 nights in an area of the upper atmosphere very near to that Platteville ELF transmitter…

Magnetic Earth  — The 01/24, 1985 PBS television show, “The Nature of Things,” reported: A “magnetic force comes from the liquid core of the planet and forms an envelope around it from pole to pole… A great many processes on earth – life processes, and even our weather and climate may be affected by the fact that the earth is an enormous magnet.”

“… As the earth rotates, aligned with its axis, it is an all-enveloping field of force… The [earth’s] magnetic field is constantly on the move.”  The field of the earth looks very much “like the magnetic pattern around the bar magnet.  It’s called a dipole field.”

“… To give an idea of how it works, the lines of force of the dipole field of earth at the surface…extend down through the core, through the liquid metal.  So as this core churns about, it winds and wraps these liens of force and stretches them around and round and round with the passage of time.  And in fact, you eventually get a field wrapped up in the [earth’s] core.”

“… The field is prevented from dying away by the constant regenerating motions of the liquid core.  The earth’s core is a dynamo.”  The fluid motions are very slow, but are “still able to generate the field.  It’s over such a large scale that it’s able to manufacture the field.” 

“… If you watch the field closely, you discover that there are patterns in its variations.  In addition to the slow churning of the field [generated by the core], there are continuous regular cycles.”

“… Every day at noon, the field strength rises and then dips.  The magnetic record is like a clock, and it also follows the seasons… When records are analyzed, a number of other regular cycles becomes immediately apparent: monthly cycles, cycles in phase with the ocean tides, regular peaks and troughs in the magnetic field – which come not from the core, but from another – much weaker – dynamo.  They’re generated by a system of electric currents flowing in the ionosphere.”

“As the ionosphere conductivity varies from night to day, and from winter to summer, the cyclic patterns are produced.  And they are reinforced by even weaker dynamos, operating in the oceans.  The earth’s field is a complex product of all the electrical activity within and around our planet.”

“Understanding earthquakes, volcanoes and other geological phenomena depends largely on fathoming the forces at work within the planet’s mantle, the thick layer of rock that stretches form the core to within an average of 30 miles of the surface.  The behavior of the mantle seems to be determined by the core.  The molten center also acts as an electromagnetic dynamo, creating the magnetic field that shelters earth from the high-energy particles that stream from the sun” [06/13, 1988 Time Magazine].

Artificial disruptions [such as created by the Russian Woodpecker transmitters and the new U.S. HAARP ELF system] dangerously interfere with both the earth’s internal dynamo and the external, magnetic shield – thus exposing humans and animals to deadly high-energy particles from the sun.

The 06/21, 1977 New York Times reported that the U.S. shipped a 40 ton magnet [the largest in the world at that time] and a team of American scientists to the Soviet Union.  That 40 ton device could generate a magnetic field 250,000 times greater than that of the earth.  The purpose of that shipment was to build a more efficient Magneto-Hydro-Dynamic power generator, which was used to greatly increase the power of the then new Soviet Woodpecker transmitters.  This MHD power system helped the Russians repeatedly override, blank out, and interfere with the earth’s natural magnetic field. 

The United States developed other powerful magnets, capable of disrupting earth’s own natural magnetic field.  The 01/1988 Popular Science described huge new superconducting magnets: “The six D-shaped coils are each 20 feet tall and weigh about 40 tons… Each of the magnets reached peak magnetic fields of nine teslas, about 180,000 times the value of earth’s relatively feeble field.  Fields of such high intensity generate enormous mechanical forces.”

Dangerous Earth Anomalies Have Appeared Since The Start Of Russian & U.S. E.L.F. Transmissions  — Within a short time after the start of U.S. and Soviet through-the-earth transmissions, this planet’s internal dynamo was affected.  The December 13, 1984 Washington Post reported that the earth had experienced a sudden unexpected slowdown in rotation.  Although the planet’s spin had been gradually decreasing over a long period of time, this anomaly was so unusual that the normal compensation by U.S. Naval Observatory scientists [via a leap second added to atomic clocks] was not needed.  The newspaper stated: “Why earth should have slowed… isn’t wholly understood.”

Scientists at the U.S. Naval Observatory and at the Jet Propulsion Lab found that the “earth, like an unbalanced washing machine,” has developed “wobbles as it spins” [07/15, 1988 Wall Street Journal].

The 07/1990 OMNI Magazine reported that between 01/24 to 02/03, 1990, earth’s rotation suddenly and unexpectedly slowed down again.  U.S. Naval Observatory scientists reported that the slowdown was more abrupt than usual.  The 08/09, 1991 New York Times described the causes of these unexpected sudden disruptions:

Geophysicists “…suspect that perturbations in the circulation of the hot fluid metallic core contributes to the rotational changes… The irregular rotational variations are the result of ‘fluctuating fluid flow in the underlying metallic core and the overlying hydrosphere and atmosphere,’ and… also convection forces within earth and the movement of crustal places near the surface” – which are all influenced by through-the-earth ELF vibrations.

The 12/11, 1986 Chicago Tribune reported: “Giant whirlpools, some nearly 60 miles wide, have been detected moving along Norway’s coast at speeds of up to four knots, posing serious threats to mariners… These giants whirlpools have no obvious center and are difficult to spot.”  The newspaper reported that the mammoth whirlpools were unheard of before 1990 [a period after the U.S. and the U.S.S.R. began generating ELF waves].

Transmissions from the Soviet space station MIR were intercepted by Western Intelligence sources.  “The MIR crew reported seeing an unexpected ocean phenomenon: ‘Powerful concentric waves going out in the midst of a serene sea.’  The cosmonauts did not report where they saw the wave, but said the circular features were many miles across” [03/16, 1987 Aviation Week & Space Technology Magazine].

Giant standing waves, called “solitons,” have been spotted near the Strait of Gibraltar.  The 04/30, 1985 New York Times reported the discovery of massive internal waves in the oceans that do not appear to any large extent on the surface.  “A dramatic series of internal waves has now been traced through the Strait of Gibraltar from photographs” taken from a space shuttle in 10/1984.  A map in the newspaper shows a giant standing wave line on the western side of the Strait.

Scientists measuring ocean waves reported that “the Atlantic Ocean is getting rougher.”  Measurements taken since the 1960’s indicated that “during the late 1970’s” [a period following the start of Soviet and U.S. ELF transmissions], “the waves did not seem to get bigger.”  The 04/19, 1988 New York Times reported that British scientists have discovered that waves in the northeast Atlantic Ocean “have increased more than 20 percent since the 1960’s.”  Ocean researchers consider this to be a “significant climatic phenomenon.”

E.L.F. Waves Tied To Big Earthquakes  — In a 02/1912 interview, in the publication The World Today, Nikola Tesla said that it would be possible to split the planet by combining vibrations with the correct resonance of the earth itself:

“Within a few weeks, I could set the earth’s crust into such a state of vibrations that it would rise and fall hundreds of feet, throwing rivers out of their beds, wrecking buildings, and practically destroying civilization.”

The article, “Tesla’s Controlled Earthquakes” [07/11, 1935, New York American], stated: Tesla’s “experiments in transmitting mechanical vibrations through the earth – called by him ‘the art of telegeodynamics’ – were roughly described by the scientist as a sort of ‘controlled earthquake.’” 

He stated: “The rhythmical vibrations pas through the earth with almost no loss of energy… It becomes possible to convey mechanical effects to the greatest terrestrial distances and produce all kinds of unique effects… The invention could be used with destructive effect in war…”

In 01/1978, Dr. Andrija Puharich, M.D., LL.D. issued a detailed research paper titled, “Global Magnetic Warfare—A layman’s View of Certain Artificially induced Unusual Effects on the Planet Earth During 1976 and 1977.”

Describing early Soviet work with Tesla’s method of “controlled earthquakes,” he stated: “Of the many great earthquakes of 1976, there is one that demands special attention – the 07/28, 1976 Tangshan, China earthquake.”

Puharich’s analysis is significant because it describes airglow plasma effects created by the Soviet Woodpecker system.  Ionosphere heating ELF systems, like HAARP, can generate similar effects.

He stated: “The reason that this 1976 earthquake attracted my attention is that it was preceded by a light fare-up of the entire sky over Tangshan.  Also, this earthquake occurred during the first month of Soviet [Woodpecker] radio emissions…”

“The most prominent effect was that when Soviet Woodpecker emission was on at full strength – the sky would light up like an ionized gas lamp – just as Tesla had predicted.”

The 06/05, 1977 New York Times described the great earthquake, which destroyed Tangshan, and killed over 650,000 people: “Just before the first tremor at 3:42 AM, the sky lit up ‘like daylight.’  The multi-hued lights, mainly white and red, were seen up to 200 miles away.  Leaves on many trees were burned to a crisp and growing vegetables were scorched on one side, as if by a fireball.”

These electrical effects are tied to electromagnetic plasma and ball lightning and the strange array of flashes which results from Tesla-style and HAARP-like transmissions. 

As part of the secret 1974 Valdivostok-U.S.-Soviet artificial global warming agreement, the U.S. began 30 hertz ELF transmissions from a site in the Pacific Northwest in Washington.  Coincidentally with the increase in Soviet ELF transmissions during 1980, was a sharp increase in earthquakes around the world.  The 01/30, 1981 Washington Post reported: “The world sustained 71 significant earthquakes during 1980, up from 56 the previous year, and the world death toll climbed to 7,140 – five times the 1979 figure, the U.S. Geological survey said.”

The incidence of ELF signals associated with earthquakes are continuing.  The 03/29, 1992 Washington Times reported: “Satellites and ground sensors detected mysterious radio waves or related electrical and magnetic activity before major earthquakes in Southern California during 1986-87, Armenia in 1988, and Japan and Northern California in 1989.”  An Athens University physicist observed electromagnetic signals in six out of seven… quakes in Greece over several years.

The radio signals before impending quakes have low frequencies.  “They are known as very low, extremely low, and ultra low frequency waves, or VLF, ELF, and ULF.  Such waves can travel through the atmosphere.”  The length of the waves depends directly upon the particular frequency emitted.

On 09/12, 1989, sensors called magnetometers [at Corralitos, near Monterey Bay, California] detected unusual ULF [between 0.01 hertz and 10 hertz – the lowest ELF frequencies] radio signals, “which grew 30 times stronger 10/05, and then weakened somewhat.  At 2 pm. on 10/17, the signals grew so strong that they went off the sensor’s scales.  Three hours later, the San Francisco Bay area shook violently as the magnitude 7.1 Loma Prieta earthquake killed more than 60 people and injured 3,800 others.  The quake’s epicenter was four miles from Corralitos.”  [One of the Russian Woodpecker’s main ELF frequencies is 10 hertz.]

The catastrophic 01/17, 1994 Los Angeles earthquake was proceeded by mysterious radio signals.  The 01/19, 1994 Tulsa World reported that on 01/15, Jack Cole [of the Early Warning Earthquake Detection Network of San Jose, California] issued an alert of the impending quake.  The two day warning stated that Coles “had noted increased radio signals including ‘magnetic anomalies and electrical problems.’”  Cole said, “that meant a quake within three days that would measure more than 6 on the Richter scale.”  The subsequent Los Angeles quake measured 6.6.

Some observers in Los Angeles reported hearing two loud “sonic booms” [which are typical symptoms of Soviet Tesla weapons usage] immediately before the earthquake.  Others reported that the earthquake literally “exploded.”

Disrupting The Earth’s Dynamo — The combined effects of these transmitters, including the Russian Woodpecker, the new HAARP system, together with all other ELF and VLF systems [such as those in Michigan and the GWEN Towers], are very dangerous.  When operating simultaneously and during times of geomagnetic storms, they present a severe threat to the entire planet.

The disruption of the earth’s internal dynamo, and the disruption and alteration of the upper atmosphere magnetic belts [which constitute the external part of the earth’s natural dynamo system], can create a premature reversal of the magnetic poles, worsen the newly discovered wobble of the earth’s spin and possibly create a total polar reversal or earth shift.  “During at least one reversal, magnetic North may have changed direction by as much as 4 to 8 degrees in a single day” [05/1992 Discovery Magazine].

The 01/1978 Specula Magazine described Woodpecker effects: “An electromagnetic signal of certain frequencies can be transmitted through the earth which, when introduced into the earth at certain multiples of 30 degrees, will form standing waves in the earth itself… In certain incidence angle cases, the standing wave also induces a strange phenomenon: coherence to the standing wave is formed in the molten core of the earth itself, and a tiny fraction of the vast, surging electromagnetic currents of the liquid core begin to feed into and augment the induced standing wave.”

“At this point, one has established a sort of giant triode: the inducing signal one is putting into the earth is the grid signal, and the vast energy in molten core of the earth is the cathode and power supply.  The established coherence serves as an amplification factor for the grid signal, and much more energy is now present in the standing wave than the minuscule amount being fed in from the earth’s surface.  By interferometer type techniques, multiple ‘giant resonance’ waves of this type can be combined so that a ‘beam’ or focused effect of very great energy now exists inside the earth.”

“Depending upon the frequency, focusing, wave shape, etc. one can…induce a variety of effects such as earthquakes, induced at as distant aiming point, severe disturbances in the middle and upper atmosphere over the target area…and anomalous weather effects.  This is called the ‘Tesla Effect,’ originally discovered by Tesla.”

The 03/31, 1992 New York Times reported: “The direction of the [earth’s magnetic field] has changed and even reversed many times since the birth of the planet…The oscillations of the inner core may be affected by many minor but important factors including the dynamo that generates the earth’s magnetic field.”

The earth has “a solid core at the center, ringed by a liquid layer of molten iron, which is in turn surrounded by the solid mantle and crust.  Within the liquid layer are several constantly circulating streams of iron called convection cells, which work like oval conveyor belts… Electric currents generate their own magnetic fields, and the currents created in the convection cells now generate earth’s field.  Disrupting the flow of the cells will disrupt the field” [05/1990 Discover Magazine].  Such disruptions are created by massive artificial ELF waves.

Typical earthquakes occur no deeper than 20 to 25 kilometers.  A very rare deep quake just took place.  The 06/18, 1994 Science News reported that on 06/8^th “a magnitude 8.2 quake emanated from 600 kilometers below Bolivia, punching the planet hard enough to set it ringing like a bell… The quake was felt in much of North America, even as far away as Seattle – a fact that has puzzled geophysicists.  ‘This is the first time we know of that a quake in that part of the South America was felt in North America,’ says Bruce W. Presgrave of the National Earthquake Information Center.”

That organization reported that the 350 mile deep quake was also felt in Los Angeles, Omaha, Chicago, Minneapolis and Toronto.”  Describing what Nikola Tesla had discovered many years earlier, Science News stated: “Like a bell, earth has its own natural frequencies – or normal modes – which start ringing if the globe is hit hard enough.  The most persistent of these modes causes the planet to expand and contract every 20 minutes, almost as if it were breathing.  Scientists can detect this mode even 3 months after a great quake.”…

Predictions Of Global Disaster Now Being Fulfilled — The global devastation created by the large-scale electromagnetic zapping of earth’s protective internal and external natural magnetic systems have been widely forecast. …

The Holy Bible contains many predictions that could be the result of harmful electromagnetic zapping:

KJV:Isaiah

{24:1} Behold, the LORD maketh the earth empty, and maketh it waste, and turneth it upside down, and scattereth abroad the inhabitants thereof.

 

KJV:Isaiah

{24:19} The earth is utterly broken down, the earth is clean dissolved, the earth is moved exceedingly.

 

KJV:Isaiah

{24:20} The earth shall reel to and fro like a drunkard, and shall be removed like a cottage; and the transgression thereof shall be heavy upon it; and it shall fall, and not rise again.

 

KJV:Revelation

{6:12} And I beheld when he had opened the sixth seal, and, lo, there was a great earthquake; and the sun became black as sackcloth of hair, and the moon became as blood;

{6:13} And the stars of heaven fell unto the earth, even as a fig tree casteth her untimely figs, when she is shaken of a mighty wind.

{6:14} And the heaven departed as a scroll when it is rolled together; and every mountain and island were moved out of their places.

 

KJV:Revelation

{16:18} And there were voices, and thunders, and lightnings; and there was a great earthquake, such as was not since men were upon the earth, so mighty an earthquake, and so great.

 

{16:20} And every island fled away, and the mountains were not found.

 

Although these Biblical predications have existed for a long time, it has only been within recent years that U.S. and Russian scientists have developed the technical ability to generate such End Times destruction.

Volcanoes And Earthquakes — When these extremely low frequency magnetic waves penetrate into the core of the earth, they begin to heat it just like they heat the ionosphere.  As the earth’s core becomes hotter, there must be a way for the pressure that is building up to escape.

The core of the earth is composed of both solid and liquid.  The iron and nickel liquid core, and the solid core, mainly iron, act as heat magnets.  Iron absorbs heat and retains it much like a sponge absorbs water, up to a point.  When the maximum absorption level is reached, violent reactions will occur.  These ELF magnetic waves heat the iron core much the same way induction cook stoves heat iron in pans to cook food.  With this added heat, the temperature of the inner earth is raised, more of the mantle of the earth is absorbed back into the liquid core.  This will, and is, causing more earthquakes than would normally occur.  The earth is like a giant pressure cooker.  The volcanic eruptions and earthquakes are like safety valves.  Without these safety valves, the earth would literally explode.  With the increased heat from ELF magnetic waves, if continued, one of two reactions will occur:

One – The earth will need a larger safety valve, blowing a large portion of the earth into space, relieving pressure, but causing a wildly rotating earth to move out of its orbit.

Two – The expanding inner core will actually swell the earth like a balloon.  The tectonic plates, which float upon the mantle of the earth will have huge gaps between them.  This will allow the plates and land masses to scoot around.  Mountains will crumble, islands will sink, new ones will appear and cause a wobble in the rotation of the earth.  Once more the earth will move out of its orbit.

Prophecy Concurs! — 

KJV:Isaiah

{13:13} Therefore I will shake the heavens, and the earth shall remove out of her place, in the wrath of the LORD of hosts, and in the day of his fierce anger.

 

KJV:Isaiah

{24:18b} … and the foundations of the earth do shake.

{24:19} The earth is utterly broken down, the earth is clean dissolved, the earth is moved exceedingly.

{24:20a} The earth shall reel to and fro like a drunkard, and shall be removed like a cottage; and the transgression thereof shall be heavy upon it; and it shall fall, and not rise again.

 

God tells us why all this horror is coming! 

KJV:Isaiah

{24:1} Behold, the LORD maketh the earth empty, and maketh it waste, and turneth it upside down, and scattereth abroad the inhabitants thereof.

{24:2} And it shall be, as with the people, so with the priest; as with the servant, so with his master; as with the maid, so with her mistress; as with the buyer, so with the seller; as with the lender, so with the borrower; as with the taker of usury, so with the giver of usury to him.

{24:3} The land shall be utterly emptied, and utterly spoiled: for the LORD hath spoken this word.

{24:4} The earth mourneth and fadeth away, the world languisheth and fadeth away, the haughty people of the earth do languish.

{24:5} The earth also is defiled under the inhabitants thereof; because they have transgressed the laws, changed the ordinance, broken the everlasting covenant.

{24:6} Therefore hath the curse devoured the earth, and they that dwell therein are desolate: therefore the inhabitants of the earth are burned, and few men left.

 

From:  12/01, 1998, Newswatch Magazine, “Hanging In The Balance.”  A magazine making clear today’s news in the light of Bible Prophecy.  www.newswatchmagazine.org .

 

 

 

 

KJV:Matthew

{23:36} Verily I say unto you, All these things shall come upon this generation.

{23:37} O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not!

{23:38} Behold, your house is left unto you desolate.

 

KJV:Mark

{13:1} And as he went out of the temple, one of his disciples saith unto him, Master, see what manner of stones and what buildings are here!

{13:2} And Jesus answering said unto him, Seest thou these great buildings? there shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down.

{13:3} And as he sat upon the mount of Olives over against the temple, Peter and James and John and Andrew asked him privately,

{13:4} Tell us, when shall these things be? and what shall be the sign when all these things shall be fulfilled?

{13:5} And Jesus answering them began to say, Take heed lest any man deceive you:

{13:6} For many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive many.

{13:7} And when ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars, be ye not troubled: for such things must needs be; but the end shall not be yet.

{13:8} For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be earthquakes in divers places, and there shall be famines and troubles: these are the beginnings of sorrows.

{13:9} But take heed to yourselves: for they shall deliver you up to councils; and in the synagogues ye shall be beaten: and ye shall be brought before rulers and kings for my sake, for a testimony against them.

{13:10} And the gospel must first be published among all nations.

{13:11} But when they shall lead you, and deliver you up, take no thought beforehand what ye shall speak, neither do ye premeditate: but whatsoever shall be given you in that hour, that speak ye: for it is not ye that speak, but the Holy Ghost.

{13:12} Now the brother shall betray the brother to death, and the father the son; and children shall rise up against their parents, and shall cause them to be put to death.

{13:13} And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake: but he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved.

{13:14} But when ye shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, standing where it ought not, (let him that readeth understand,) then let them that be in Judaea flee to the mountains:

{13:15} And let him that is on the housetop not go down into the house, neither enter therein, to take any thing out of his house:

{13:16} And let him that is in the field not turn back again for to take up his garment.

{13:17} But woe to them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days!

{13:18} And pray ye that your flight be not in the winter.

{13:19} For in those days shall be affliction, such as was not from the beginning of the creation which God created unto this time, neither shall be.

{13:20} And except that the Lord had shortened those days, no flesh should be saved: but for the elect's sake, whom he hath chosen, he hath shortened the days.

{13:21} And then if any man shall say to you, Lo, here is Christ; or, lo, he is there; believe him not:

{13:22} For false Christs and false prophets shall rise, and shall shew signs and wonders, to seduce, if it were possible, even the elect.

{13:23} But take ye heed: behold, I have foretold you all things.

{13:24} But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light,

{13:25} And the stars of heaven shall fall, and the powers that are in heaven shall be shaken.

{13:26} And then shall they see the Son of man coming in the clouds with great power and glory.

{13:27} And then shall he send his angels, and shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from the uttermost part of the earth to the uttermost part of heaven.

 

 

Righteous Redemptive Judgments:  A seer prophet stated:  “The process will begin while the church is still here. In fact, it has already begun and will continue until all is fully executed...”

 

The Holy Scriptures are very “legal,” the devil and his military know their rights.  There has been set up a warning system from God, if you can discern, regarding when the “cup of sin” for families, cities or areas, or a nation is too high and about to overflow—for that family or home, area or city, or nation will suffer physical, or natural disasters, or utter catastrophes (disaster, calamites, ruin, tragedies), and cataclysmic (dreadful, tragic or earth-shaking) results; here are some of the things that will occur when humans will not confess and repent, nor change their ungodly outlook, actions or inner heart attitudes (this applies to Christians as well):

 

n      arctic extreme cold spells (and loss of life)

n      blessing removed

n      bombs or warheads

n      children: loss of or death of

n      cyclones

n      dams breaking

n      deaths: untimely deaths

n      diseases: many kinds

n      dust storms or bowls

n      earthquakes

n      energy & electricity blackouts

n      everything you touch rots

n      fear and terrors

n      financial loss and job loss

n      floods

n      fire (s):  forest, land, homes, vehicles, etc.

n      Fog

n      food: loss of food—famine

n      hailstorms (small, medium and very large hail stones)

n      heart failures

n      heat waves

n      hurricanes

n      ice severe storms

n      land area will disappear

n      land areas will change in appearance; once dry land will become lakes or rivers

n      life—loss of life

n      lightenings

n      many things would happen would be of an unusual nature, such as natural disasters that would seem improbable or even impossible, at least for a particular geographical area will now occur

n      meteors

n      micro bursts—winds with or without rain

n      military:  severe diminishing of nation's military, lack of ability to defend

n      mud slides

n      people become broken humans, pride of power removed

n      persecutions

n      plagues: many kinds

n      prayers not answered

n      rain—to much

n      rain—to little, drought

n      sickness

n      sink holes

n      snow severe storms 

n      speed of hurtful and harming events: sequence of destructive events start picking up momentum until succession would be happening with gunshot rapidity

n      storms

n      strength and power removed physically

n      sun:  danger from the sun or not enough sun, or darkness comes

n      thunderings

n      tornadoes or twisters

n      typhoons

n      volcanoes

n      war:  enemy attack

n      water:  loss of clean drinking water

n      work for nothing

n      work: loss of ability to work

n      yoke—under the yoke of your enemy

The above are just a few of the disasters to occur, but hopefully, they're enough to drive the point home; these things are not unusual accidents, as some would have you believe, nor are they just satanic humor on mankind. Church, please realize that the Lord commanded in prophetic revelations many if not all of these above to His prophets and lay Christians in the events to occur in the very near future in America.

God has also revealed to His prophets that most if not all of these above are part of the sequential calamities which are warnings ultimately leading to full judgment assigned to this country—the USA, which will be an invasion on America’s homeland soil—war.

The above warnings are like blinking red lights along the “path of judgment”—“Go back!” “ Stop!” “Repent!” The end is at hand!

Will you hear?

Will you pray?

How in His great mercy would He gladly stop or minimize catastrophe for His praying church! Will the Church in America heed these warnings?   When you see these thing occur above, and begin to accelerate in speed, you can begin to realize that as they get covered, that finally there will be war! 

After reading all the above destructions, on has to ask, “would it not make sense to just get right with God and receive all His good things, for He is so loving and generous?”  Yet, most non-christians and even Christians will not do that, will they? 

 

Nita Johnson, Apostle Seer Prophet

 

A Cycle Of Judgment — According to the scriptures, they are his chastisements.  The Hebrew word for chastise means to train by discipline as one would train his son through spanking.  The Word states:

 

Those whom I [dearly and tenderly] love, I tell their faults and convict and convince and reprove and chasten — I discipline and instruct them.  So be enthusiastic and in earnest and burning with zeal and repent — changing your mind and attitude.  [Revelation 3:19 Amp.]

God’s first dealings are always by His Word and His Spirit.  He won’t revert to the following unless one is in a settled place of rebellion, unwilling to respond to the former.  In the book of Leviticus, the 26^th chapter, we get a good picture of how He chastens.  Next, He says if you won’t hearken to Him, He will do the following:

1^st  He’ll send sudden terror.

2^nd  He’ll send sickness.

3^rd  He’ll send financial loss.

4^th  Your enemies will rise up against you and win.

 

If you still won’t repent, He will chastise you further.

5^th  He’ll break your pride in your power.

6^th  He’ll not answer your prayers.

7^th  He’ll send no blessings.

8^th  You’ll work for nothing.

9^th  Everything you touch will rot.

 

Third time around — if you still won’t repent:

10^th  You’ll have loss of children.

11^th   You’ll have a loss of ability to work.

12^th  You’ll experience pestilence.

13^th  You’ll live under the yoke of your enemy.

14^th  You’ll not have enough food to eat.

15^th  You’ll face untimely death.

Some believe that since we are in the dispensation of grace, God will not deal in this manner today — at least not with His church.  Read the second and third chapters of Revelation, and you’ll see that His punishments are just as severe.  We must understand that while our Heavenly Father is loving and merciful, He is also rigidly righteous, a holy God, who unlike us, will not compromise who He is.

We see a profound but simple principle regarding the ways of God throughout the Word.  The Lord will bring salvation to a man, cleanse him with His blood, and begin the process of sanctification.  Yet all the time, He’ll leave the decision of whom we will serve at any given moment up to us.  If we continue to make the decision to serve Satan more than Jesus, He will allow the aforementioned calamities to begin to work their process.  Who is the direct author of these?  Satan, of course.  So we are now beginning to reap the harvest of seeds planted to sin.  The cycle will continue until one day Jesus will say, “If that man still wants that life so bad, let it consume him.”

In that very hour, the destructive forces of Satan are unleashed to lord over us to our utter destruction.  In other words, we chose our master, and Jesus lets us have him.  Up to that final point, all the trouble that came our way was designed to bring us back to the Lord and into a place of safety.  Once we cross over that line, the door of mercy is closed, and Satan is allowed free access to devour.

By the sword of judgment, God is releasing all mankind into the above-mentioned process.  Those who are truly His and choose to walk in Godly fear and pure holiness will be kept from judgment in a place of refuge.  Those who don’t fit in that category will begin to experience the course of chastisement ascribed in Leviticus 26.

The Bible says today is the day of salvation.  Let the healing hand of God’s grace touch your home instead of the sword of judgment.  You have full say as to where you stand with the Lord.  Gird yourself in strength by walking in purity and see the dynamics that can be yours in Christ through these difficult times.

To those who are pure, those who love the Lord and live a life of obedience to Him — His mercy is a covering standard of protection.  To those who love and serve people, bringing honor to the Lord, He is a hiding place from the storm.  The Bible says His saintly ones are like precious jewels in the crown of their God, which He wears like a zealous Father.

God does not delight in the suffering of humanity.  These warnings are designed to stir the readers into evaluating their lives.  We can turn judgment into mercy and blessing if we will alter or forsake anything not agreeing with God’s Word, and instead embrace God’s way.  So let us encourage one another in the Lord, draw close to Him and to one another, that we may be held secure and at peace in His name in troubled times. — Prepare —²

 

From:  Apostle Seer Prophet Nita Johnson, www.worldforJesus.org.

 

 

 

----- Original Message -----

From: david kocurek

To: in4jesusnow2008@msn.com

Sent: Sunday, January 21, 2007 10:46 PM

Subject: Fw: Disaster preparedness info...

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Basic Disaster Supplies Kit

The following items are recommended for inclusion in your basic disaster supplies kit:

• Three-day supply of non-perishable food.
• Three-day supply of water - one gallon of water per person, per day.
• Portable, battery-powered radio or television and extra batteries.
• Flashlight and extra batteries.
• First aid kit and manual.
• Sanitation and hygiene items (moist towelettes and toilet paper).
• Matches and waterproof container.
• Whistle & Compass.
• Extra clothing.
• Kitchen accessories and cooking utensils, including a can opener.
• Photocopies of credit and identification cards.
• Cash and coins.
• Special needs items, such as prescription medications, eye glasses, contact lens solutions, and hearing aid batteries.
• Items for infants, such as formula, diapers, bottles, and pacifiers.
• Other items to meet your unique family needs.

If you live in a cold climate, you must think about warmth. It is possible that you will not have heat. Think about your clothing and bedding supplies. Be sure to include one complete change of clothing and shoes per person, including:

 

If furnace breaks or stops, hardware store get inexpensive dryer attachment that allows hot air into home instead of sent outside, will heat up an area nicely till furnace is repaired.

• Jacket or coat.
• Long pants.
• Long sleeve shirt.
• Sturdy shoes.
• Hat, mittens, and scarf.
• Sleeping bag or warm blanket (per person).

Be sure to account for growing children and other family changes. See Appendix B for a detailed checklist of disaster supplies. You may want to add some of the items listed to your basic disaster supplies kit depending on the specific needs of your family.

 

Maintaining Your Disaster Supplies Kit

Just as important as putting your supplies together is maintaining them so they are safe to use when needed. Here are some tips to keep your supplies ready and in good condition:

• Keep canned foods in a dry place where the temperature is cool.
• Store boxed food in tightly closed plastic or metal containers to protect from pests and to extend its shelf life.
• Throw out any canned good that becomes swollen, dented, or corroded.
• Use foods before they go bad, and replace them with fresh supplies.
• Place new items at the back of the storage area and older ones in the front.
• Change stored food and water supplies every six months. Be sure to write the date you store it on all containers.
• Re-think your needs every year and update your kit as your family needs change.
• Keep items in airtight plastic bags and put your entire disaster supplies kit in one or two easy-to-carry containers, such as an unused trashcan, camping backpack, or duffel bag.

Are You Ready?

Nuclear Blast

A nuclear blast is an explosion with intense light and heat, a damaging pressure wave, and widespread radioactive material that can contaminate the air, water, and ground surfaces for miles around. A nuclear device can range from a weapon carried by an intercontinental missile launched by a hostile nation or terrorist organization, to a small portable nuclear devise transported by an individual. All nuclear devices cause deadly effects when exploded, including blinding light, intense heat (thermal radiation), initial nuclear radiation, blast, fires started by the heat pulse, and secondary fires caused by the destruction.

 

Hazards of Nuclear Devices
The extent, nature, and arrival time of these hazards are difficult to predict. The geographical dispersion of hazard effects will be defined by the following:

• Size of the device. A more powerful bomb will produce more distant effects.
• Height above the ground the device was detonated. This will determine the extent of blast effects.
• Nature of the surface beneath the explosion. Some materials are more likely to become radioactive and airborne than others. Flat areas are more susceptible to blast effects.
• Existing meteorological conditions. Wind speed and direction will affect arrival time of fallout; precipitation may wash fallout from the atmosphere.

Radioactive Fallout
Even if individuals are not close enough to the nuclear blast to be affected by the direct impacts, they may be affected by radioactive fallout. Any nuclear blast results in some fallout. Blasts that occur near the earth's surface create much greater amounts of fallout than blasts that occur at higher altitudes. This is because the tremendous heat produced from a nuclear blast causes an up-draft of air that forms the familiar mushroom cloud. When a blast occurs near the earth's surface, millions of vaporized dirt particles also are drawn into the cloud. As the heat diminishes, radioactive materials that have vaporized condense on the particles and fall back to Earth. The phenomenon is called radioactive fallout. This fallout material decays over a long period of time, and is the main source of residual nuclear radiation.

Fallout from a nuclear explosion may be carried by wind currents for hundreds of miles if the right conditions exist. Effects from even a small portable device exploded at ground level can be potentially deadly.

Nuclear radiation cannot be seen, smelled, or otherwise detected by normal senses. Radiation can only be detected by radiation monitoring devices. This makes radiological emergencies different from other types of emergencies, such as floods or hurricanes. Monitoring can project the fallout arrival times, which will be announced through official warning channels. However, any increase in surface build-up of gritty dust and dirt should be a warning for taking protective measures.

Radioactive Fallout
In addition to other effects, a nuclear weapon detonated in or above the earth's atmosphere can create an electromagnetic pulse (EMP), a high-density electrical field. An EMP acts like a stroke of lightning but is stronger, faster, and shorter. An EMP can seriously damage electronic devices connected to power sources or antennas. This includes communication systems, computers, electrical appliances, and automobile or aircraft ignition systems. The damage could range from a minor interruption to actual burnout of components. Most electronic equipment within 1,000 miles of a high-altitude nuclear detonation could be affected. Battery-powered radios with short antennas generally would not be affected. Although an EMP is unlikely to harm most people, it could harm those with pacemakers or other implanted electronic devices.

Protection from a Nuclear Blast
The danger of a massive strategic nuclear attack on the United States is predicted by experts to be less likely today. However, terrorism, by nature, is unpredictable.

If there were threat of an attack, people living near potential targets could be advised to evacuate or they could decide on their own to evacuate to an area not considered a likely target. Protection from radioactive fallout would require taking shelter in an underground area or in the middle of a large building.

In general, potential targets include:

• Strategic missile sites and military bases.
• Centers of government such as Washington, DC, and state capitals.
• Important transportation and communication centers.
• Manufacturing, industrial, technology, and financial centers.
• Petroleum refineries, electrical power plants, and chemical plants.
• Major ports and airfields.

The three factors for protecting oneself from radiation and fallout are distance, shielding, and time.

• Distance - the more distance between you and the fallout particles, the better. An underground area such as a home or office building basement offers more protection than the first floor of a building. A floor near the middle of a high-rise may be better, depending on what is nearby at that level on which significant fallout particles would collect. Flat roofs collect fallout particles so the top floor is not a good choice, nor is a floor adjacent to a neighboring flat roof.
• Shielding - the heavier and denser the materials - thick walls, concrete, bricks, books and earth - between you and the fallout particles, the better.
• Time - fallout radiation loses its intensity fairly rapidly. In time, you will be able to leave the fallout shelter. Radioactive fallout poses the greatest threat to people during the first two weeks, by which time it has declined to about 1 percent of its initial radiation level.

Remember that any protection, however temporary, is better than none at all, and the more shielding, distance, and time you can take advantage of, the better.

Take Protective Measures

Before a Nuclear Blast
To prepare for a nuclear blast, you should do the following:

• Find out from officials if any public buildings in your community have been designated as fallout shelters. If none have been designated, make your own list of potential shelters near your home, workplace, and school. These places would include basements or the windowless center area of middle floors in high-rise buildings, as well as subways and tunnels.
• If you live in an apartment building or high-rise, talk to the manager about the safest place in the building for sheltering and about providing for building occupants until it is safe to go out.
• During periods of increased threat increase your disaster supplies to be adequate for up to two weeks.

Taking shelter during a nuclear blast is absolutely necessary. There are two kinds of shelters - blast and fallout. The following describes the two kinds of shelters:

• Blast shelters are specifically constructed to offer some protection against blast pressure, initial radiation, heat, and fire. But even a blast shelter cannot withstand a direct hit from a nuclear explosion.
• Fallout shelters do not need to be specially constructed for protecting against fallout. They can be any protected space, provided that the walls and roof are thick and dense enough to absorb the radiation given off by fallout particles.

During a Nuclear Blast
The following are guidelines for what to do in the event of a nuclear explosion.

If an attack warning is issued:

• Take cover as quickly as you can, below ground if possible, and stay there until instructed to do otherwise.
• Listen for official information and follow instructions.
• Have on hand lots of duck or clear tape, tape all doors inside & around windows—try to pick a tape that will not destroy your woodwork; do not leave your home for a couple of weeks, till all passes out of the air.

If you are caught outside and unable to get inside immediately:

• Do not look at the flash or fireball - it can blind you.
• Take cover behind anything that might offer protection.
• Lie flat on the ground and cover your head. If the explosion is some distance away, it could take 3 0 seconds or more for the blast wave to hit.
• Take shelter as soon as you can, even if you are many miles from ground zero where the attack occurred - radioactive fallout can be carried by the winds for hundreds of miles. Remember the three protective factors: Distance, shielding, and time.

After a Nuclear Blast
Decay rates of the radioactive fallout are the same for any size nuclear device. However, the amount of fallout will vary based on the size of the device and its proximity to the ground. Therefore, it might be necessary for those in the areas with highest radiation levels to shelter for up to a month.

The heaviest fallout would be limited to the area at or downwind from the explosion, and 80 percent of the fallout would occur during the first 24 hours.

People in most of the areas that would be affected could be allowed to come out of shelter within a few days and, if necessary, evacuate to unaffected areas.

Returning to Your Home
Remember the following:

• Keep listening to the radio and television for news about what to do, where to go, and places to avoid.
• "HAZMAT." Remember that radiation cannot be seen, smelled, or otherwise detected by human senses.

Follow the instructions for returning home in Part 5.

Guidelines for Managing Water Supplies

• Essentials
• Water Sources
• Water Treatment

Essentials

Allow people to drink according to their needs. Many people need even more than the average of one-half gallon, per day. The individual amount needed depends on age, physical activity, physical condition, and time of year.

Never ration water unless ordered to do so by authorities. Drink the amount you need today and try to find more for tomorrow. Under no circumstances should a person drink less than one quart (four cups) of water each day. You can minimize the amount of water your body needs by reducing activity and staying cool.

Drink water that you know is not contaminated first. If necessary, suspicious water, such as cloudy water from regular faucets or water from streams or ponds, can be used after it has been treated. If water treatment is not possible, put off drinking suspicious water as long as possible, but do not become dehydrated.

Do not drink carbonated beverages instead of drinking water. Carbonated beverages do not meet drinking-water requirements. Caffeinated drinks and alcohol dehydrate the body, which increases the need for drinking water.

Turn off the main water valves. You will need to protect the water sources already in your home from contamination if you hear reports of broken water or sewage lines, or if local officials advise you of a problem. To close the incoming water source, locate the incoming valve and turn it to the closed position. Be sure you and other family members know how to perform this important procedure.

• To use the water in your pipes, let air into the plumbing by turning on the faucet in your home at the highest level. A small amount of water will trickle out. Then obtain water from the lowest faucet in the home.
• To use the water in your hot-water tank, be sure the electricity or gas is off, and open the drain at the bottom of the tank. Start the water flowing by turning off the water intake valve at the tank and turning on the hot water faucet. Refill the tank before turning the gas or electricity back on. If the gas is turned off, a professional will be needed to turn it back on.

Water Sources

Safe Sources

• Immediately clean the bath tub good, and fill it with drinking water, add some hydrogen peroxide, small amount, to keep it sanitary.
• Melted ice cubes
• Water drained from the water heater (if the water heater has not been damaged)
• Liquids from canned goods such as fruit or vegetable juices
• Water drained from pipes

Unsafe Sources

• Radiators
• Hot water boilers (home heating system)
• Water beds (fungicides added to the water or chemicals in the vinyl may make water unsafe to use)
• Water from the toilet bowl or flush tank
• Swimming pools and spas (chemicals used to kill germs are too concentrated for safe drinking but can be used for personal hygiene, cleaning, and related uses)

Water Treatment

Treat all water of uncertain quality before using it for drinking, food washing or preparation, washing dishes, brushing teeth, or making ice. In addition to having a bad odor and taste, contaminated water can contain microorganisms (germs) that cause diseases such as dysentery, cholera, typhoid, and hepatitis.

 

There are many ways to treat water. None is perfect. Often the best solution is a combination of methods. Before treating, let any suspended particles settle to the bottom or strain them through coffee filters or layers of clean cloth.

 

Make sure you have the necessary materials in your disaster supplies kit for the chosen water treatment method.

There are three water treatment methods. They are as follows:

• Boiling
• Chlorination
• Distillation

These instructions are for treating water of uncertain quality in an emergency situation, when no other reliable clean water source is available, or you have used all of your stored water.

Boiling
Boiling is the safest method of treating water. In a large pot or kettle, bring water to a rolling boil for 1 full minute, keeping in mind that some water will evaporate. Let the water cool before drinking.

Boiled water will taste better if you put oxygen back into it by pouring the water back and forth between two clean containers. This also will improve the taste of stored water.

Chlorination
You can use household liquid bleach to kill microorganisms. Use only regular household liquid bleach that contains 5.25 to 6.0 percent sodium hypochlorite. Do not use scented bleaches, color safe bleaches, or bleaches with added cleaners. Because the potency of bleach diminishes with time, use bleach from a newly opened or unopened bottle.

Add 16 drops (1/8 teaspoon) of bleach per gallon of water, stir, and let stand for 30 minutes. The water should have a slight bleach odor. If it doesn't, then repeat the dosage and let stand another 15 minutes. If it still does not smell of chlorine, discard it and find another source of water.

Other chemicals, such as iodine or water treatment products sold in camping or surplus stores that do not contain 5.25 to 6.0 percent sodium hypochlorite as the only active ingredient, are not recommended and should not be used.

Distillation
While the two methods described above will kill most microbes in water, distillation will remove microbes (germs) that resist these methods, as well as heavy metals, salts, and most other chemicals. [Used distilled water for temporary emergency use, long use will leach minerals from your bones, arthritis]

Distillation involves boiling water and then collecting only the vapor that condenses. The condensed vapor will not include salt or most other impurities. To distill, fill a pot halfway with water. Tie a cup to the handle on the pot's lid so that the cup will hang right-side-up when the lid is upside-down (make sure the cup is not dangling into the water) and boil the water for 20 minutes. The water that drips from the lid into the cup is distilled.

Effectiveness of Water Treatment Methods

Methods	Kills Microbes	Removes other contaminants (heavy metals, salts, and most other chemicals)
Boiling	yes	no
Chlorination	yes	no
Distillation	yes	yes

Guidelines for Managing Food Supplies

• Safety and Sanitation
• Cooking
• Managing without Power

Safety and Sanitation

Do:

• Keep food in covered containers.
• Keep cooking and eating utensils clean.
• Keep garbage in closed containers and dispose outside, burying garbage if necessary.
• Keep your hands clean by washing them frequently with soap and water that has been boiled or disinfected.
• Use only pre-prepared canned baby formula for infants.
• Discard any food that has come into contact with contaminated floodwater.
• Discard any food that has been at room temperature for two hours or more.
• Discard any food that has an unusual odor, color, or texture.

Don't

• Eat foods from cans that are swollen, dented, or corroded, even though the product may look safe to eat.
• Eat any food that looks or smells abnormal, even if the can looks normal.
• Use powdered formulas with treated water.
• Let garbage accumulate inside, both for fire and sanitation reasons.

Note: Thawed food usually can be eaten if it is still "refrigerator cold." It can be re-frozen if it still contains ice crystals. To be safe, remember, "When in doubt, throw it out."

Cooking

• Alternative cooking sources in times of emergency include candle warmers, chafing dishes, fondue pots, or a fireplace.
• Have extra grill gas containers handy, can cook food for a long time in an emergency, keep the lower level valve turned off so no leakage.
• Charcoal grills and camp stoves are for outdoor use only.
• Commercially canned food may be eaten out of the can without warming.
• To heat food in a can:

• Remove the label
• Thoroughly wash and disinfect the can. (Use a diluted solution of one part bleach to ten parts water.)
• Open the can before heating.

Managing without Power

Here are two options for keeping food safe if you are without power for a long period:

• Look for alternate storage space for your perishable food.
• Use dry ice. Twenty-five pounds of dry ice will keep a 10-cubic-foot freezer below freezing for 3-4 days. Use care when handling dry ice, and wear dry, heavy gloves to avoid injury.

·  Are You Ready?

An In-depth Guide to Citizen Preparedness

Are You Ready? An In-depth Guide to Citizen Preparedness (IS-22) is FEMA's most comprehensive source on individual, family, and community preparedness. The guide has been revised, updated, and enhanced in August 2004 to provide the public with the most current and up-to-date disaster preparedness information available.

Are You Ready? provides a step-by-step approach to disaster preparedness by walking the reader through how to get informed about local emergency plans, how to identify hazards that affect their local area, and how to develop and maintain an emergency communications plan and disaster supplies kit. Other topics covered include evacuation, emergency public shelters, animals in disaster, and information specific to people with disabilities.

Are You Ready? also provides in-depth information on specific hazards including what to do before, during, and after each hazard type. The following hazards are covered: Floods, Tornadoes, Hurricanes, Thunderstorms and Lightning, Winter Storms and Extreme Cold, Extreme Heat, Earthquakes, Volcanoes, Landslide and Debris Flows (Mudslide), Tsunamis, Fires, Wildfires, Hazardous Materials Incidents, Household Chemical Emergencies, Nuclear Power Plant, and Terrorism (including Explosion, Biological, Chemical, Nuclear, and Radiological hazards).

Are You Ready?, also available in Spanish, can be used in a variety of ways including as a read-through or reference guide. The guide can also be used as a study manual guide with credit awarded for successful completion and a 75 percent score on a final exam. Questions about the exam should be directed to the FEMA Independent Study Program by calling 1-800-238-3358 or by going to www.training.fema.gov/emiweb/is.

Also available is the Are You Ready? Facilitator Guide (IS-22FG). The Facilitator Guide is a tool for those interested in delivering Are You Ready? content in a small group or classroom setting. The Facilitator Guide is an easy to use manual that has instruction modules for adults, older children, and younger children. A resource CD is packaged with the Facilitator Guide that contains customizable presentation materials, sample training plans, and other disaster preparedness education resources.

Copies of Are You Ready? and the Facilitator Guide are available through the FEMA publications warehouse (1.800.480.2520). For large quantities, your organization may reprint the publication. Please visit our reprint page for more information.

For more publications on disaster preparedness, visit the Community and Family Preparedness webpage.

FEMA RELEASES "Getting Ready For Disaster" DVD

With the upcoming hurricane season on the horizon, killer tornados and wildfires in the Midwest and south and California floods breaking levies, FEMA announces the release of a new citizen preparedness DVD titled, "Getting Ready For Disaster- One Family's Experience". The DVD guides viewers through important steps of disaster preparedness and is a welcome addition to FEMA's preparedness materials.

o        Introduction (Windows Media 6.3MB)

o        Get Informed (Windows Media 4.7MB)

o        Make a Plan (Windows Media 7.0MB)

o        Disaster Supplies Kit (Windows Media 5.6MB)

o        People with Disabilities (Windows Media 3.8MB)

o        Food and Water (Windows Media 5.8MB)

o        Helping Children Cope (Windows Media 5.8MB)

o        Get Involved (Windows Media 7.0MB)

A transcript of the videos has been provided for those that are unable to view these files.

Are You Ready? An In-depth Guide to Citizen Preparedness

Are You Ready Full Document (PDF 21MB)

 

 

 

 

Standard Elementary Discerning

 

How does one find “the truth?”  Always remember guessing and opinions at times can be fine if they are correct, but what is better is—was there any godly prophetic revelation words revealed directly from God at all on a subject and if so, what was revealed.

 

KJV:Amos

{3:7} Surely the Lord GOD will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets.

{3:8} The lion hath roared, who will not fear? the Lord GOD hath spoken, who can but prophesy?

 

 

KJV:1 Corinthians

{12:28} And God hath set some in the church, first apostles, secondarily prophets, thirdly teachers, after that miracles, then gifts of healings, helps, governments, diversities of tongues.

 

KJV:Ephesians

{4:11} And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers;

 

John in the New Testament was an example of an Apostle Seer Prophet of God—he was an Apostle but he was a Seer Prophet as well!

Sometimes the best of Apostle Seer Prophets and Prophets and ministers of God and even lay Christians are wrong in their guessing or opinions, now they do not want to think that they could ever be wrong—but guess what, at times they are wrong! 

So why not pray and “ask” God for the answer you are seeking on a subject, look at the Holy Scriptures (The Holy Bible—King James Version is better than most translations), seek out any godly apostle seer prophets or prophets or ministers of God and find out what they have received and can release from God, check out the lay Christians in the universal Body of Jesus Christ to see what they received from God (Not guessing or their opinions, but what godly dreams, visions, visitations, etc., have they received from God?), and finally what is the world doing in general about the subject you are interested in knowing more about.  Now after all this research you can put together what you have collected and if you decide to do any guessing or giving of your opinion, make sure that you express it is an opinion vs. God revealed this or that revelation.  For opinions are often times either right or wrong.

When we Christians who follow Jesus Christ want to know what is about to happen we do the following if we are wise:

1.      Go to God in prayer and “ask” Him about things we do not fully understand.  Inquire of Him what is truth in a matter.  God has His ways of revealing that answer to us and in His timing.

2.      Read the Word of God the Holy Scriptures about the subject, what does it say?

3.      Since God reveals to His prophets events before they occur, it would be wise to inquire of the godly prophets what God has revealed about a subject or event to occur.  And remember not all prophets get all subjects, so check out as many prophets as you can for they seem to get parts of the answer from God (You could call a certain subject like a godly puzzle that needs to be put together and each prophet or minister gets parts).  And just because a prophet of God is right in a lot of areas and wrong once in a while in a few areas, that is not reason to discard the prophet when they are receiving true revelation from God.  Many prophets know levels of things just as you and I, and not know some other areas or be advanced in those areas… such as knowing that the Ark of the Covenant is in Jeremiah’s Grotto, in Jerusalem—today.  But God maybe giving that prophet or minister, who does not yet know about revelation in an area that you know all about—godly revelation on another subject that you know little about yet!  So allow some slack in dealing with godly prophets and ministers of God, what they do and do not yet fully know vs. what God is revealing to them in revelation on certain other subjects.  Be prepared, God has a habit of revealing parts to these ministers of God, and later another fuller part comes to the original revelation… so at times allow that more revelation will be coming on certain subjects.

4.      Listen up to what God is telling the Body of Jesus Christ’s lay Christians, for the New Testament clearly tells you that He will be giving many kinds of godly prophetic revelations to them—the Body of Jesus Christ in general.  So what is surfacing from them, collect the godly prophetic and look at what God is revealing and now you have a better idea of what is about t0 0ccur before the event actually occurs or whatever your subject of interest is that you would like to know the truth about!

5.      Finally, this is the last thing you do, and that is look at what is going on in the world, there will be “signs all over” to tell you what is happening and about to happen.  This is the last thing you do, not the first thing as many did in Y2K and got mud in their face as the expression goes.  God never told any prophet I know and can remember that Y2K would be a problem, in fact some were told it would not be a problem (Minister Hilton Sutton).   Learn from that mistake and in the future remember that here are the following options to choose from, so discern and choose wisely what you will believe about a situation or subject:

a.      Did you take the time to go into prayer and “ask” God for the answer to what you want to know?  Why not “ask” Him first in prayer!

b.      What does the Holy Scriptures say about the subject, read all the Scriptures, not just one or two verses?

c.       What has God revealed to His godly prophets about the matter in godly dreams, visions, visitations, etc.?  The Internet is full of godly prophetic and it is also full of junk and false prophetic!  You will need to learn to discern!  Check out several godly prophets, not just one or two.

d.      What has God revealed to His Body of Jesus Christ Church lay Christians about the matter in godly dreams, visions, visitations, etc.

e.       What has God allowed in signs to be known in the general world; what is going on?  What is easy to see?  Like today it is easy to see that it is getting more evil and darker in the world—and why not, this is the season in the Book of Revelation for it! Remember the harvest of God and the harvest of the devil will both take place, the wheat and the tares… both will be allowed to come to their fullness for harvest.

f.        Be careful of your intellect reasoning and emotions, for they can be right or wrong in these matters, so do not fully trust any of these areas of reasoning in yourself or at times even from others.  Y2K was intellectually reasoned and it was inaccurate and wrong!  Even be careful of when you have government records or so—called proof that something will occur, for I had a confidential report, if I recall correctly all these years later, it was from the Navy, about many cities (as I recall I think it was a few hundred cities) in the USA regarding Y2K and that report was totally wrong!  In fact, I also had very good information from a mayor of a major city in the USA, like Chicago, Illinois (Words expressed from Mayor Daily to neighbors as I recall who expressed them to someone I knew, and that person told me what Daily was concerned about with Y2k—and he was concerned!), and that information was totally wrong.  So learn from all this… 

Now lets look at God’s revelations: Remember that there were over 140 Christians who received godly prophetic parts of the Twin Towers destruction before it occurred 09/11/01 and it did happen!  Remember that there were a number who received the Gulf Coastline and New Orleans destruction before it happened and it was totally right godly prophetic—it happened during 08/2005!  [Apostle Seer Prophet Nita Johnson (received it from God on 07/02, 2005), Prophets Kim Clemet and John Mark Pool and others received the New Orleans destruction from God before it occurred and the later two had what they received from God posted from The Elijah List on the Internet prior to the destruction events having occurred. Check it out, it happened, go to The Elijah List and see it for yourself!] 

However, at times God will reveal a ‘destruction warning’ and sometimes the Church will find out about it and pray, confess a nations sins, and repent for that nation (that is called intercession prayer)—well God has the liberty or legal right to delay the judgment and He has done that several times already in Holy Scripture and even to America, so always keep in mind that a true word can be given in the godly prophetic like Jonah stated 40 days Nineveh would be destroyed and it was not destroyed in the 40 days, but it was a true word from God; however, because they confessed, repented and fasted—the judgment was delayed for about 150 years—it did receive righteous judgment, but it was given much later—like 150 years later!  Today the city of Nineveh has a special day to honor Prophet Jonah, it is called “Jonah Day” (Apostle Andrew White from England and Israel revealed this recently).  Keep this in mind as well when you are discerning a matter!

g.      Or will you listen to the opinions of either non-Christians or even Christians (including ministers of God) before checking out the above first six options as many did in the Y2K matter and they ended up totally wrong!  What will you decide to do? 

Now please do not misunderstand, people are permitted to give their opinions to things, and their opinions are interesting to read, but do not put your trust in opinions first!  Opinions and guessing is just that, however when God releases a revelation word “that is different!”  If you know for sure a revelation was from God, now you have something to trust that is correct, because the revelation came from God!  However, even then you need to make sure that the person who revealed the revelation did not add “their own stuff” to God’s word and you need to take into consideration that if major intercession is done regarding the subject God can legally change the outcome of the matter if the matter or subject is not “Set” with God! 

Such as, there is a good vision from God on the ‘Chicago earthquake’ and the ‘invasion of the USA’ that will be coming, but the prophet who received it from God has added all kinds of stuff in his opinion(s) in with God’s revelation and a lot of his opinions are wrong to a large degree of what was added—but the original godly series of vision (s) from God were as far as we know correct, get my point!  Ministers, prophets and lay Christians need to stick with “what God gave them” and after that is quoted, now later they can state in another paragraph keeping a separation of what God showed or stated.  In the new paragraph they can state: “Now this is my personal opinion on what this means!”  Why?  So the Christians can see “what God revealed” and they can clearly see what is “the opinion of the person who received the godly revelation.”  For what God revealed it totally correct, however the opinion of the one who received the godly prophetic revelation maybe right or may not be right, get my point! —Anonymous Christian

 

Holy Spirit God, Inspired these “Holy Scriptures” through holy men of God scribing the—Holy Bible which consists of both Old and New Testaments:

1.      —Tanakh—Old Testament—Covenant(s) which contain:

a.      a.) Torah (5 Books of Moses);

b.     b.)  Nevi’im (The Prophets & the Twelve Minor Prophets);

c.       c.)  Kethuvim (The Writings) and the

2.      New Testament—Covenant which contains the Tanakh’s many Messiah prophecies fulfilled in Jewish Messiah—Jesus Christ almost 2,000 years ago.  YHVH—God ended the “Law of Moses sacrifices” for sin when He sent His Son—Jewish Messiah to become the final “perfect Lamb Passover sacrifice” for all sins!  It would now be an offence to try to sacrifice any more animals for sins when the One God in three offices (Father, Son & Holy Spirit God) became “a man (Son) and died for all human’s sins” if anyone wanted to have their sins forgiven—that “free gift” from God is available

(You cannot earn salvation or pay anything to have your sins forgiven, it is a free gift from God to you, if you desire to accept it, not everyone accepts it.  Those who do not accept it and receive it end up in Hell for eternity!  See prayer below to become a true Christian and have “all your sins forgiven instantly” by the work of the Jewish Messiah—Jesus Christ on the Cross of Calvary—His physical death given in love for all humans to be saved for eternity, if they accept it!)  Get a Holy Scripture King James Version Bible and “read it” for all the details of what God wants to say to you!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“George Washington In Prayer”

Here is the “Prayer of Salvation” below to Almighty God to have all your sins forgiven “this very instant” in your life—and to become a true Christian now—right now! YHVH is God’s name in Hebrew:

 

So which god would you like to choose to be your God?  In India there are about or over 330 million gods—(these gods are fallen angels/demons).

 

KJV:1 John (KJV means from the King James Version of the Holy Scriptures—Bible)

{4:8} He that loveth not knoweth not God; for God is love.

{4:9} In this was manifested the love of God toward us, because that God sent his only begotten Son into the world, that we might live through him.

{4:10} Herein is love, not that we loved God, but that he loved us, and sent his Son to be the propitiation for our sins.

{4:11} Beloved, if God so loved us, we ought also to love one another.

{4:12} No man hath seen God at any time. If we love one another, God dwelleth in us, and his love is perfected in us.

{4:13} Hereby know we that we dwell in him, and he in us, because he hath given us of his Spirit.

{4:14} And we have seen and do testify that the Father sent the Son to be the Saviour of the world.

 

May I suggest you choose the only one that “loves” you, that would be YHVH/God, who is made up of three manifestations of Himself in ONE God: Father God, Son—Jewish Messiah Jesus Christ God & Holy Spirit God! 

 

KJV:Ephesians

{4:6} One God and Father of all, who is above all, and through all, and in you all.

 

KJV:1 Timothy

{2:5} For there is one God, and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus;

 

And He was the God who created your original ancestors Adam and Eve and you!  YHVH/God is the all seeing God, that means nothing is hidden from Him, He can see everything you have done or are doing now or will ever do, and He knows all that you think inside your mind, as well as all that you feel within. 

 

KJV:Genesis

{1:26a} And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness: {1:27} So God created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him; male and female created he them.

{1:28a} And God blessed them, and God said unto them, Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it:

 

He knows what is hidden whether good or bad in the thoughts of your heart within, or the motives of why you do things.  Even though He knows all this for He has the ability to know and see all that is happening—He created you, loves you, and desires that you come and be with Him for eternity.  

 

KJV:Matthew

{10:28} And fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell.

 

So you have decided to become “saved” from eternal Hell fire for ever, you have decided to go and live where “love, light and life” come forth from Almighty God, who is made up of “The Merciful Father,” and “The Savior Jewish Messiah Lord Jesus Christ,” and “The Holy Spirit Comforter who loves to comfort you.”  God is only One God/YHVH, but He has three ways He mainly manifests in His Oneness—He is God and He can do that, He is ONE GOD but made up of three manifested beings in One God!  These three manifestations of the One God is needed for the Earth Plan purposes!  So you have decided to become a Christian, one who is saved from Hell fire and one who belongs to YHVH—God! 

 

KJV:1 John

{5:7} For there are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word (Jesus Christ), and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one.

 

The world is full of pagan gods, millions of them which are demons and demonic (fallen sinful angels) working hard to deceive most humans, they get their orders from high evil principalities (again fallen sinful angels) who work under their top evil leader, the fallen powerful evil angel called Lucifer, now known as “The Devil, Satan, Snake or the Dragon.” The Holy Bible tells you all about the devil & 1/3 of the angels who all choose to sin, and become God’s enemies. 

 

KJV:James

{2:19} Thou believest that there is one God; thou doest well: the devils also believe, and tremble.

 

The devil’s job, from his own decision is to deceive as many humans that will permit him to do so.  He uses the aid of the 1/3 fallen sinful angels to help do this. The devil likes for you to be as unknowledgeable or ignorant about the things of God for then he can deceive you a lot in areas, and hopefully get you to go to Hell forever, that is his main goal, souls in Hell for eternity.

 

KJV:Hosea

{4:6} My people are destroyed for lack of knowledge: because thou hast rejected knowledge, I will also reject thee, that thou shalt be no priest to me: seeing thou hast forgotten the law of thy God, I will also forget thy children.

 

The devil’s final goal is to get you into everlasting “Hell,” forever.  By the way, there is a place called “Hell” in the spirit world, and if you do not acknowledge God/YHVH as the only God, your Creator, as well as confess your sins, which is called “repenting” & being sorry for having done them before YHVH/God, in the name of the Jewish Messiah—Lord Jesus Christ you will end up in there forever, that is in Hell I am speaking of.  Once you get judged by God and sent there, it is not a place you can get out of; it will now become your eternal place of residing, that horrible place that it is—Hell.  Did anyone ever tell you that there is no water, no fresh air there, no flowers, no sunshine, no light, no love, no cleanliness, no caring, no hope, and most of all no loving God/YHVH to care for you or love you any longer.  What it does consist of is filth, dammed demons, horrible things beyond your ability to think about, and it stinks big time, as well as a great deal of eternal pain and suffering—this is what Hell is made up of and a whole bunch of stuff more that is very terrible and awful.

 

There is no fight for top ruler-ship between God/YHVH and the devil (the devil was originally created a beautiful very powerful holy angel who finally chose to create sin by disobeying God and do evil to Him/God).  The devil is the fallen angel also called Lucifer, Satan, Dragon or called a Snake—he also has a number of names describing his ungodly character and attributes. 

 

KJV:Isaiah

{14:12} How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! how art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations!

 

KJV:Revelation

{12:7} And there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels,

{12:8} And prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven.

{12:9} And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.

 

YHVH is in charge of all (He is the top ruling Sovereign Boss of all) and was never created ever, He always has been—He has no beginning and no end.  Never can a created being (like angels, humans or animals) rule a Being that never was created. 

 

God permits freedom of choice, so for that reason mainly, that is why the devil & his demons (fallen angels) are even permitted to exist after they sinned against God.  In God’s Perfect Plan, at some point in the near future the devil and all fallen angels and demons will be locked up in a special confined place (Hell); won’t that be very nice, since they are behind all this massive sinning, hurts, and pains that we humans have been experiencing. 

 

KJV:Joshua

{24:15b} …choose you this day whom ye will serve; whether the gods which your fathers served… but as for me and my house, we will serve the LORD.

 

But because of freedom of choice, it has been allowed that they exist so that all humans can choose to either love God and do good; or choose the devil and do evil, these are the only options available for humans to choose.  Always remember God never created the devil or the demons, they chose it themselves by sinning against God.  God created Holy angels, and they were holy for a long time period, but eventually decided to rebel, disobey, and sin against God—it was through freedom of choice that they did this.  God never wanted to create robots, that is why all humans must have freedom of choice.

 

All humans can chose to do what is right or wrong, good or evil, daily, and hourly.  The Holy Scripture Bible will tell you what is good or evil.  You must remember we are in the New Testament or Covenant with God, for in His Plan for mankind He has seasons that He wants certain things done.  We are in the Church Period or called the New Testament.  Mainly this means we do not have to sacrifice animals for sin offerings, because the Son of God—the Jewish Messiah, Jesus Christ came and died for us… no longer now are animal sacrifices needed as a sin offering or atonement.  Even in the past when they were used, it was only to show you that the perfect sacrifice was coming once and for all—that was and is the Lord Jesus Christ/the Jewish Messiah, our Savior.  That is why one of His names is called Savior.  He saved us from the devil and Hell forever, praise God!

 

If you would like to know what sins are, you can read the Holy Scripture Bible, it would be wise these days to choose a King James Version for some of the other Bibles have been messed with by the devil and are not totally correct.  In the Holy Bible, it will tell you ‘what sins are.’  But to make it simple for you, some sins are things you never would want anyone to do to you, such as: lying to you, cheating you, stealing from you, showing disrespect to you, or someone committing adultery with your spouse, or bearing false witness against you, even having sex before marriage is sin, etc., and other sins that are against God, Himself are sins such as not putting God first in your life—even before yourself or your family.  Since He is your Creator—He is to come first, you are to show a holy reverence and godly good fear towards Him out of respect.  Another sin is to dishonor your parents—you do not have to agree with all your parents say or do, but you need to honor them, even if they are not very nice parents.  God wanted all parents to love their children, but some have not done this, you are to honor them as best as you can for this will please God and is the right thing to do.

 

KJV:Exodus

{20:3} Thou shalt have no other gods before me.

{20:4} Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth:

{20:5a} Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them: 

 

KJV:Colossians

{1:12} Giving thanks unto the Father, which hath made us meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light:

{1:13} Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and hath translated us into the kingdom of his dear Son:

{1:14} In whom we have redemption through his blood, even the forgiveness of sins:

{1:15} Who is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of every creature:

{1:16} For by him were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers: all things were created by him, and for him:

{1:17} And he is before all things, and by him all things consist.

 

With all the pagan gods of the world (India has like 330 million demon gods), there is only One TRUE God and YHVH is His name.  He also in the Holy Scripture Bible, King James Version goes by all these other names, they describe His beautiful character and attributes:  Loving Jehovah, Forgiving God, Everlasting God, Merciful God, Righteous God, Holy God, Gracious God, Helper God, Our Savior God, etc. 

 

None of the pagan gods sent their very own self, as a Son to die for your sins or mine, only YHVH/God loved His creation enough to do that.  God is Spirit, and most of the time we cannot see Him (He can manifest at times in different ways), He still talks to us through the Holy Bible, godly dreams, godly visions, godly impressions, godly thought voice, etc.  God, who is Spirit—invisible to us most of the time, loved us so much that after we sinned—which the devil caused—but we humans yielded too, which separated us from YHVH/God, He wanted us back out of love, so He set it up that a part of Him, became a human being born of a virgin, her name was Mary—she was chosen for the assignment by God to carry His Son, who was God but became God in flesh—a human being, and He lived among us humans about 2,000 years ago in Israel, He had to do this so that He could die as a sacrifice to pay the price for all mankind’s sins, for those who would repent of their sins as you are doing now. 

 

KJV:Genesis

{1:2} And the earth was without form, and void; and darkness was upon the face of the deep. And the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters.

 

KJV:John

{4:24} God is a Spirit: and they that worship him must worship him in spirit and in truth.

 

You see God is righteous, and in being fair and righteous a price needed to be paid for the sins/disobedience that you and I did, there was no price anywhere, so God loved us so much that He sent His Son—who is God, to become a human and not sin, Jesus Christ God’s Son lived as a human being and never disobeyed God the Father.  This love sacrifice’s name was and is: the Jewish Messiah—Jesus Christ, and after He lived as a human for about 33 years He was put on the Cross and died for all the human race’s sins, but the point is that you had to accept this love gift from God the Father, God the Son, and Holy Spirit God—the One True God. 

 

Some do accept this free gift, many others do not—to their loss for they will go to Hell for forever, never to be able to get out ever.  A personal choice is involved here.  God never wanted to make robots, He wanted people to live with Him in heaven who willfully wanted to come and be with Him.  So you have a choice to make today, what will that choice be?  If you do not make a choice, you have already made a choice, and that is to go to hell forever. 

 

He is waiting for your decision, do you want Him or would you prefer to serve the devil, those are your only two choices or options in this life that you are living today.  Whatever your choice is it will determine where you will spend your eternity after you physically die and enter the spirit world which is invisible now to most human beings, for you will be alive in the spirit realm either in heaven or hell forever.  Make your choice.  If you choose the God who created you, you can now pray this prayer of Salvation, and you should immediately get yourself a King James Version of the Holy Bible and read it for directions on how to live a holy life as God will help you, and find yourself a good church to attend where they believe the Holy Bible and do all that is in the Holy Scriptures, including all the powerful gifts that God has given to His Christians as well.

 

Holy Bible Scripture from God to you, located in the Book of John, chapter 3, verse 16:

 

“For God so loved the world [you], that He gave His only begotten Son [Jewish Messiah, Jesus Christ born of a virgin, and died as a sacrifice for your sins and mine], that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish [end up going to Hell forever as a spirit being after physical death], but have everlasting life. [Get to live with God in Heaven and later the New Earth that will be created, forever as a spirit being with a body.]”

 

This is done by confessing your sins, and obeying God, you now can live forever with Him in the 3^rd Heaven and whatever else He has planned for eternity—instead of going to Hell where the devil is, and where it is awful forever, because the people would not receive the gift of being saved that God provided in His great love offering of His Son, Jesus Christ dying for all our sins.

 

If you have decided to now become a Christian (that is one who follows the example of their Master the Jewish Messiah—Jesus Christ—God’s Son; the Holy Bible will tell you all about HIM), you will need to pray this prayer from your heart in honesty or it will do you no good at all if it is not honest and sincere from your heart. 

 

One final comment before you decide to pray this prayer, God does not promise you a life down here on this earth where you will have no difficulties—He does promise you a life in Heaven without any difficulties however.  Some Christians have had to lay their lives down as martyrs for God, meaning they will not deny Him—God (YHVH/Jesus Christ/Holy Spirit God) even if it means they have to die physically because of it.  One thing to remember, if you die and do not deny God or take the awful sinful “Mark of the Beast/Devil” which will be given forth at some point in the near future, if you decide to go ahead and die for your belief in God as your Savior, Master, and God through His Son, the Jewish Messiah—Jesus Christ, the very next minute after your physical death, you will be taken to Heaven by God’s holy angels to be with God forever, where there will be no sickness, hurts, pains, or evil and it will be wonderful and delightful and all your needs will be met; do you still want to pray this prayer of salvation now?  If so, here it is:

 

Almighty God/YHVH, most merciful & gracious Father, my Creator; pardon me, I ask You, of my sins for I confess and repent of them all, and as You to remove them from Your presence, and accept me for the merits of thy Son, Jesus Christ who died on the Cross of Calvary for all my sins, the free gift that I now this day accept from You because of Your great love for me and the need I have that all my sins be removed from me.  I acknowledge and confess my guilt, and sins before you having disobeyed Your loving guiding commandments that would have helped me live a happier life if I had obeyed them from the beginning.  I willfully confess You, YHVH/God, Lord Jesus Christ & Holy Spirit God, as my God now and from this day forth, and I renounce all other evil gods from my life.

 

You, YHVH/God only do I desire to thank, praise, love, bless, worship, adore and give my allegiance to, O Most Glorious good God. 

 

KJV:Psalms

Psalm 73

{73:1} Truly God is good…

 

Put forth Thy mighty hand & send forth they Great invisible Holy Spirit to enter into my spirit within me now to guide me unto whatever destiny You have laid out for me, protect me that I will be faithful to the end of my life so that I can come and live with You in Yeaven and the new earth that you will create, forever more.  I now from the deepest part of me give You, YHVH/God, my sincere appreciation and thanks, praising You for cleaning me of all sins & saving me from Hell fire.  I send my deepest love, and blessing to You who are so Mighty and Awesome, and bowing my whole being, kneeling on my knees, in deep reverence, with a Holy good godly fear & respect, and worship unto You, as My God! 

 

I choose to serve no other gods from this day forth and renounce them all that I have ever served, I choose freely to only serve You, the One True God/YHVH, now and forever more.  Please help me to be baptized in water (totally submerged) and “in the name of Jesus” (Be careful some minister are not fully obeying God and baptizing Christians in the name of Jesus as God told them to do, make sure they say it correctly as they baptize you, if they will not say it right go find a minister of God who will say “In the name of Jesus Christ; and in the name of the Father, Son, & Holy Spirit” when they baptize you!) as You requested me to do this as a new Christian, and to also receive the baptism of the Holy Spirit in fullness for holy power from You to live the Christian life, guide me to a minister of Yours, that is holy before You, and will lay hands on me for this powerful holy impartation, as well as grant me any supernatural gifts that Your Holy Word Bible speaks of that You desire that I have for doing any works that You have called me to do while I am still here living on this earth until You take me home to Heaven.  I will give You God all honor, praise and glory and not keep any of the praise that belong to You for myself, and I will keep myself clean from sexual sins, and I will not steal any of Your money God that is given for Your works of the saving of other’s souls.

 

I confess all my sins now and will try to do so daily for whenever I fail or even think I have sinned or failed You, who I now love—because you created me and love me.  If there are any curses or evil soul ties in my life, I now renounce them all according to the Holy Scriptures and ask you to break all of them in my life, and that the Lord Jesus take them all and carry them for me as He did on the Cross of Calvary.  I forgive all human beings who have ever hurt, wounded or done evil to me, leaving it all with You God to handle, I release and as Your directions say, I bless them all asking You God to save each of the people so they too will not have to go to Hell forever.  The Lord Jesus forgave me and I needed forgiveness of all my sins, so I forgive all those who hurt or wounded me, desiring & praying that they too would become saved in Jesus Christ. 

 

 

 

KJV:Matthew

{5:44} But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you;

{5:45} That ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust.

 

Cover me now in the precious pure holy perfect invisible blood of Your Son, the Lord Jesus Christ who made it possible for me to live with You forever because He carried all my sins on Him when He came and died on the Cross of Calvary, in Israel; for He was the only perfect human who ever lived and who never sinned and He laid His life down for me.  I am so grateful that all my sins are now gone, and that the invisible Holy Spirit is living inside me of my physical body residing, and that You God/YHVH are now working with me to help guide me as I yield to You, into Your understandings and truths, as well as to be able to live with You forever after I physically die. 

 

KJV:John

{16:13a} Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth: 

 

I ask You/God, that no matter how hard it gets in this life down here on this earth, that You would help me finish my life in a close communicating relationship with You, God; that I never deny You no matter what is presented before me.  Help me when I don’t feel so good and things are going really hard for me, please come and help me through it all.  I ask for a lot of Your Great: Grace, Mercy, Help, Provisions, Deliverance, Compassion, and Love.  Send me lots of godly revelations so I understand what to do in situations, and help me read the Holy Scriptures.  Please send me someone to help mentor me into deeper things in You, God; but help them to teach me the correct things in You, God.  Please start laying a good holy foundation in me that my understanding roots go very deep and secure in You Almighty God, I ask.

 

Thank You, God.  I will now start addressing all my prayers to You, Father God, and ending all my prayers in the Jewish Messiah—Lord Jesus Christ God’s name because He died for all my terrible sins.  However, I know I can talk to anyone of the three of You (God is One God with three offices), God at any time.  I now end my prayer today, and thank you again, in the Lord Jesus Christ’s name, Amen!

 

Welcome into the Family of God for now all your sins have been removed by Jesus Christ’s sacrifice.  The Family of God is called the Body of Jesus Christ here on this earth, and we are called “Christians.”  There are some Christians praying for you all over the earth, and now you should also pray for all the Christians worldwide as well.  This will support each other in love as we live out our lives here upon this earth and go home to be with God forevermore.

 

 

KJV:Acts

{2:38} Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost.

{2:39} For the promise is unto you, and to your children, and to all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call. 

 

KJV:Acts

{8:16} (For as yet he was fallen upon none of them: only they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.)

{8:17} Then laid they their hands on them, and they received the Holy Ghost.

 

KJV:Acts

{10:48} And he commanded them to be baptized in the name of the Lord. Then prayed they him to tarry certain days. 

 

KJV:Acts

{19:5} When they heard this, they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.

{19:6} And when Paul had laid his hands upon them, the Holy Ghost came on them; and they spake with tongues, and prophesied. 

 

KJV:Romans

{6:3} Know ye not, that so many of us as were baptized into Jesus Christ were baptized into his death? 

 

KJV:Galatians

{3:27} For as many of you as have been baptized into Christ have put on Christ.

 

KJV:Matthew

{28:19} Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost:

{28:20} Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen.

 

 

“Silent Moment Of Prayer”                                                Daily At 9:00 p.m. Eastern Time                                            For Christians in the United States of America

 

KJV:Psalms  {46:10a} Be still, and know that I am God:

KJV:Psalms  {84:4} Blessed are they that dwell in thy house: they will be still praising thee. Selah. 

KJV:Mark  {4:39}  …Peace, be still… and there was a great calm. 

"I'm only one, but I am one.   And I can't do everything, but I can do something.  And what I can do, I should do…  And by the Grace of God, I will do."                                   —The Church & Bride Of The Jewish Messiah—Lord Jesus Christ!

 

 

The Christians in the United States of America are daily stopping their busy lives and coming together at the same time throughout America in united prayer with each other for the whole nation—which was once called the Union and Republic, and for America’s 300 million citizens and along with their personal family members. 

(God called the United States of America a “Union and Republic,” as He had revelation revealed to Christian Washington via from a holy messenger angel that was sent to him.   On the Internet do a search for George Washington’s Vision given to him from God’s holy angel while Washington was in Valley Forge in 1777—the vision was about three great wars on America’s homeland soil and the outcome of each of the wars was revealed.  The first war the holy angel showed Washington was “The Revolutionary War.”  The second war shown to him was “The Civil War” and the final third war shown in the godly vision revealed a future war to America that has not occurred yet and could possibly be named “God’s Grace & America’s Survival War.”)

See the chart below showing your time period for the “One Minute Of United Prayer” for the U.S.A.

 

The “Silent Moment Of Prayer”

	This is the time you would pray for America in your location:
Hawaii Time	03:00 p.m.	One Minute Of Prayer
Alaska Time	05:00 p.m.	One Minute Of Prayer
Pacific Time	06:00 p.m.	One Minute Of Prayer
Mountain Time	07:00 p.m.	One Minute Of Prayer
Central Time	08:00 p.m.	One Minute Of Prayer
Eastern Time	09:00 p.m.	One Minute Of Prayer

Christian Americans should pray for their governmental leaders, whether they are in the Body of Jesus Christ—the true Church or not.  Prayer is needed for the President of the United States and his family—all the way down the governmental chain of command and authority including all military recruits—to the state and local city police and firemen. 

KJV:1 Timothy

{2:1} I exhort therefore, that, first of all, supplications, prayers, intercessions, and giving of thanks, be made for all men;

{2:2} For kings, and for all that are in authority; that we may lead a quiet and peaceable life in all godliness and honesty.

{2:3} For this is good and acceptable in the sight of God our Saviour;

{2:4} Who will have all men to be saved, and to come unto the knowledge of the truth.

 

In conclusion, many Christians are finding that when they switch their prayer time to 9 p.m. eastern time, that they can pray easier, more concentrated on God, and that it is actually a more enjoyable time of prayer.  For the Christians who have the Baptism of the Holy Spirit they are finding that the presence of God is coming to them during this united time when many Christians come together throughout the nation, and that the anointing comes from God and sits on their heads—it is tangible and they can actually feel when it arrives and even departs, of course it is supernatural; but it is tangible; you can experience and feel it from God.  Try it for yourself and see if it is not true that it is easier to unite with other Christians and pray during this American united 9:00 p.m. eastern time of prayer.  You can pray the silent moment of prayer or you can go into your full prayers and pray for America and the President.

 

 

 

KJV:Isaiah

{53:10} Yet it pleased the LORD to bruise him; he hath put him to grief: when thou shalt make his soul an offering for sin, he shall see his seed, he shall prolong his days, and the pleasure of the LORD shall prosper in his hand.

 

KJV:Hebrews

{10:12} But this man, after he had offered one sacrifice for sins for ever, sat down on the right hand of God;

 

 

 

Most Current revelation just released 10/15, 2006:

----- Original Message -----

From: Bob Chittenden

To: 

Sent: 10/15, 2006 1:55 AM

Subject: Highlights from Atlanta GOE

 

(Comment not by Chittenden:  Apostle Seer Prophet Nita Johnson's Gathering Of The Eagles, GOE, intercession for America meeting was held in Atlanta, GA, during the 2^nd week of October, 2006.)

 

Nita said the Lord told her several months ago that it was His Divine will to overturn abortion now. 

 

The spirit behind abortion is Baal. 

 

I (r.c.) had a chance to speak with Nita early Friday morning. 

 

(Comment not by Chittenden:  It appears Bob Chittenden is referring to the date of 10/13, 2006, which would be at the end of the GOE meeting.)

 

She said that based on earlier prophetic words given to her and Dan Bohler, she believed that Roe v. Wade would be overturned before the end of 2007. 

 

After Thursday night's meeting (10/12, 2006) in which we interceded heavily against abortion, and after we performed a prophetic act commanded by the Lord, Nita proclaimed, "We won!!!  We won!!!" 

 

And confirmed that Roe v. Wade would go down.

 

Nita also said that when the Lord told her Thursday night we had the victory, the Lord did not at that time say when Roe v. Wade would be overturned, but based on earlier prophetic words, it appears it will be overturned before the end of 2007. 

 

In those words, the Lord said "If the church prays, I will overturn Roe v. Wade before the end of 2007."

 

Nita explained that the curse of "the hardened heart" was largely responsible for how women could murder their unborn children and not feel anything. 

 

So we (The GOE Meeting) broke three curses off of America: 

1.  the hardened heart 

2.  slumber of the church

3.  destruction (from within and without) - meaning the economy and foreign policy

 

The second two curses were from the demonic spirit Baselisk.

 

Steve, in leadership, had a revelation Thursday night (10/12, 2006) from the Lord that the Lord was going to give us sixteen years of revival to bring in the harvest. 

Friday morning (10/13, 2006) when I chatted with Nita, she confirmed the 16 years for revival, and said that she "believed" at this point that the invasion of the USA will occur AFTER the revival 16 years from now, but she did not say the Lord has confirmed this 100% yet.

 

Friday morning, we went until almost 2:30 PM doing heavy warfare and repentance over the Native American and African American issues. 

 

Nita said that Hitler in Nazi Germany literally did not do anything to the Jews that we in America did not also do to the African Americans in slavery.  And we did these atrocities for over 300 years to these people.  Hitler only did his atrocities for
maybe ten years. 

 

We also went into warfare against the spirit “Ra,” who takes the form of a large rattlesnake.  Ra is an Egyptian principality and worked with the Egyptian
pharaohs.  This spirit has been over the Bank of America Plaza building, an obelisk shaped building.  This spirit is a main spirit over the Illuminati in America, and was so large it wrapped around this huge building.  After warfare, the spirit was removed off of the building, was reduced to the size of a man, and was severely wounded with blood pouring out its stomach, desperately calling for reinforcements.

 

We also did warfare over a spirit named "Turnspeak" which is the spirit over the liberal US news media.  This spirit inspires the news reporters to make lies "into the truth" in people's minds and is all about deception.  Major progress was made against this spirit in warfare. 

 

At the end of the GOE on Friday night, Nita said, "The Father" was beside Himself with joy over the victory we had given Him through intercession and warfare.

 

He poured massive anointings into us during the Friday night meeting.

 

At the end of the meeting, Nita offered some closing comments for the GOE. 

The highlights were as follows:

 

"I tell you from the depths of my heart, America was saved this week.  When a nation is spared, how do you say thank you???

Who knows how many millions of babies have been saved? 

 

Millions will come in through the great outpouring of revival because you paid the price to come and pray."

 

Nita also said that there would be great healing of the races coming, especially between the Native Americans and African Americans and the Whites. 

bc

 

From: Christian Bob Chittenden who attended the Gathering Of The Eagles meeting in Atlanta, GA, during the second week of 10/2006. 

 

Dear Christians, and The Bride of Jesus Christ;

 

It is with great delight that I can send this to you, it appears, and I am releasing this to you before the event occurs, which is what God does with us... in the godly prophetic, He tells us before the event occurs...

 

Now that is hard on ministers who can not handle this, but tuff on them, they were to be advanced and are not, many of them... and they were to be teaching us correctly in the godly prophetic from God, and many are not... and in fact, are way behind...

 

What did Jesus say? 

 

And you are a teacher in Israel and do not know these things?...

 

Below is a high level intercession meeting that just ended, and a man of God just came back from it with this powerful testimony...

 

I have been to these meetings and they are real!

 

For those of you new to this prophetic list, in short what all this means is the “set” "Invasion of the USA on her homeland soil" from Russia, China and six other countries would have occurred before 2010, but God was clear to Prophet Dan Bohler early this year 01/2006, that if Roe vs. Wade got reversed by the end of 2007, the righteous redemptive judgment that is coming, for it is set, will occur well after 2010...

 

So, we now know "from God, praise God" that it will be delayed, now I suggest all of you get to your knees and thank God with tears and weepings... in deep gratitude... for this means that some of your family would not have been killed, it meant that you now have food to eat, and electricity to heat your homes in the winter and gas for your cars, etc… for when that invasion occurs, you can forget a lot of those things... they will be history for many... it will be that awful, and massive deaths in the USA will occur as well as around the world...  read the prophetic of over 220 Christians for the future invasion of the USA on her homeland soil, for those of you who have no understanding of what God has released regarding the invasion of the USA.

 

Now read your Bibles, what does it say, about 2/3's I think it says, or about, that will die... God is not kidding, it is in the Word and these are soon the days, like within less than 2 decades it appears, so you and I need to prepare for massive deaths... just as the New Testament church had to endure... as well, during her time... in the first century...

 

We in the godly prophetic know that the next about 13 or so years, will be big and awful in the sense of what the devil will be doing and even God's righteous redemptive judgments coming all throughout the world; and also wonderful in the sense of the revival... to America and to eventually the whole world... it appears that two revivals are coming... first, to the USA, and second, it appears some time later to the whole world...

 

May God bless you all and yes, here at the end of the Feast of Tabernacles that ends tonight at sunset, and there is now one High Holy Day left, and that starts tonight, and it is called in the New Testament "The Last Great Day of the Feast", it is a separate day, and it is a High Holy Day of God...

 

Well it was when Jesus welcomed all to drink freely... read it in your New Testament... it is a wonderful day...

 

I cannot personally tell yet if it is to be in fulfillment before or after the Millennium... or both... will occur... we shall see...

 

Must go, but had to get this out... for it truly is good news for the USA...

 

This was a high level weeping and intercession meeting for the sins of America and abortion... that just occurred...

 

These Christians are usually advanced, they are on the floor and crying their heart and eyes out for America... something the Church needs to wake up too doing... soon... learn intercession!

 

And please join me in thanking our most wonderful and gracious God for delaying the invasion of the USA to well after 2010... we deserved this invasion, but it is just like God to delay it from all those who in the USA & around the world who knew and have faithfully prayed in confessing and repenting of America's sins... it took all of them for this to get reversed, and we thank all those who did their parts in the long hard process of getting abortion reversed in the USA... especially our blessed and Holy Spirit filled Christian President, George W. Bush Jr. and Laura... (Keep praying for Bush's safety... and his family). May God richly bless you...

 

Never forget one of the main reasons that God wanted this reversed is the horror of killing babies... but also, He wants to use the USA to help bring in the over one billion souls to His kingdom... and now He can...

 

I have always felt a lot of the Lost Ten Tribes of the House of Israel are in England and the USA... and some of the other countries as well, but look, never forget:  Israel, England and the USA are allies... and God has been treating us different for a long time... Yes, we have sin and many have sinned... especially leaders, but I tell you when all is said and done, do not be so surprised to find that the English Throne is housing David's Throne... that the Bible promised had to be here... so where is it... ?

 

I have done a great deal of work on this subject and one day if God will help me to present to you all that I have and what He will release now as He restores all things... here at the end of the Age... well you will see it is to my understanding as of today, the English Throne...

 

Yes, many have fought it, just as they fight the real Ark of the Covenant is right there in Jerusalem in Jeremiah's Grotto that God revealed to us... but who cares who fights it, if it is truth, it will stand even against all who could not discern... worth a drop, including ministers of God... they will all give an account to Jesus... as to why they could not discern... as they are His direct reports... in His government... under the Head of the Church, Jesus Christ the Jewish Messiah!

 

Now never forget that the devil will be doing big stuff even now... all this good and evil will be overlapping... so do not think all is well in the world... for God has allowed this...

 

Do not think bad things will now not happen to the USA... we know in the godly prophetic that the Islamics will be doing things, we know that the Patriots if that is what you call them in the USA will be rising up and fighting the USA government... we know all this from God already... so we need to pray against all this and get it held off as long as we can so we can get the world wide harvest of souls in...

 

Now ministers of God need to prepare themselves God is going to use the youth, the young, who are ignorant to many advanced things in God... so what, God is going to use them to bring in the Harvest... so ministers of God need to prepare for this... and let the youth be free to work the works of God... yet just direct or guide them as Minister Mentors if you can call it that... but let them have the freedom that is needed to do the work that Jesus will be doing in them... and yes, they will have all kinds of problems themselves... and they will still be bringing in the Worldwide harvest of souls...

 

Jesus is going after His souls—the Bride...

 

But we can rejoice, we have gained a giant victory in the USA... so rejoice... be glad... and thank your God... for He has been gracious to the USA again... and yes, most are totally ignorant to what has occurred... in the spirit realm and now soon in the physical realm it will be showing up and you heard it before it occurred... so praise God and learn to understand how the Godly prophetic works... everyone of you will need it in the days to come... current fresh godly revelation from God, God has never and never will shut up... and many of us are glad about that...

 

Now, thank God for Seer Prophets Nita Johnson, Sundar Selvaraj and Neville Johnson, these three Apostle Seer Prophets of God have had a direct hand in the good that has just occurred to the USA... you need to uphold them and thank God for them... they were given as gifts to the Body of Jesus Christ worldwide... from Jesus the Head of the Church... so thank God for all their fastings and weeping for the sins of the USA... I know for a fact that some of them have fasted for forty days for the USA... now do you realize how they love God and the American's... who need to come back to God as their forefathers did... the Revival will help all that seed out there that needs to be saved here in the USA...

 

I must go... and get this out... it is truly good news...

 

May God bless you all and your families, and we thank God for His goodness and grace and mercy to all of us and our families... in Jesus name. —Anonymous Christian

 

----- Original Message -----

From: Bob Chittenden

To:

Sent: 10/12, 2006 9:48 PM

Subject: Nita Johnson: "We Won!! We Won!!!!" - Roe v. Wade will go down

 

Praise the Lord!!!!!!!

 

"We Won!!!  We Won!!!", proclaimed (Apostle Seer Prophet Intercessor) Nita Johnson, after a period of heavy intercessory repentance followed by a prophetic act where everyone marched around the room seven times, following the pattern where Israel marched around the Walls of Jericho seven times.  After the seventh time, Nita told us all to say, "Wall come down!!! Wall come down!!!".  Which we did.  Then the shofar team all began to blow their shofars, and we all praised the Lord with great joy. 

 

Soon thereafter, Nita began to say, "We did it!!!

 

We did it!!!  We Won!!!  We Won!!!".  Roe v. Wade will be overturned!  She did not give a specific date, so I will try to verify that it will be before 2007

 

[Comment not by Chittenden:  What God told Prophet Dan Bohler was that it had to be reversed by the end of 2007, so we already know the date, it will occur before the end of 2007!]. 

 

Then Steve, a leadership person, said the Lord told him at that point in the meeting that the Lord is going to release 16 years of revival in America, which Nita confirmed! 

 

[Comment not by Chittenden:  We already knew from God that there would be a seven year revival, which Seer Prophet David E. Taylor received from God a few years back and it was released.  Now here is new information from God regarding this 16 years, and it appears it starts from counting now, this year 2006 to 2022, and yes, this is the date or close to it that I was pondering the invasion moved too from before 2010, if Row vs. Wade was reversed and it will be before the end of 2007.  So from what I told you all before it appears that the West Coast real bad quake not the other little ones but the biggie, the one that state falls into the ocean type one, will occur first, and after Chicago quake and around than the Mississippi River and New Madrid quakes and somewhere in all that the Florida mess, and about one year after Chicago quakes the invasion of the USA will occur... now that is a “light type of timeline” and may not be totally accurate yet, but it is what I know kind of so far... maybe one day I can work on putting it all together but we shall see as God reveals more godly revelations!  I know the West Coast to my understanding as of today (2006) from the Godly prophetic gets it big before Florida and Chicago, I said big, not all the other quakes... I am referring to the big ones, the huge ones... ]

 

During the Thursday morning meeting (10/10, 2006), Nita said that the night before (10/09, 2006), the Lord Jesus assured both her and Ricci that Roe v. Wade would be overturned.  Nita said that neither she nor Ricci could sleep much at all due to the excitement from the great news they heard from the Lord. 

 

I will try to ask Nita how the 16 years of revival would affect the timing for the USA invasion. 

 

[Comment not by Chittenden:  To my understanding as of today (2006), as I recall somewhat with my forgetful memory at my age, but I recall that if I remember correctly, the revival will overlap it appears the invaison and that would be right... as I am looking at a light timeline of things in the next 2 decades... let me tell you all this is it, the next two decades will be the biggies, big time... so prepare for all to change... —Anonymous Christian Scribe.]

 

She may or may not know that detail just yet.  Since the revelation about the 16 years for revival was just given, she may have to spend time in prayer to learn how this will affects things like timing for the Russian-Chinese invasion. Also, I will try to confirm that Roe v. Wade is going down before the end of 2007.

 

More later!!!  Blessings to you,  Bob C.

 

From: Christian Bob Chittenden who attended the Gathering Of The Eagles meeting in Atlanta, GA, during the second week of 10/2006. 

 

Dear Christians, and The Bride of Jesus Christ;

 

First, during Abraham Lincoln's time as I recall Apostle Seer Prophet Nita Johnson in her writings or speakings mentioned that America was basically ripe for invasion because of America's level of sins—during Lincoln's time... However, it appears from "The Civil War" and whatever other reasons, the invasion to the USA was obviously  delayed.  This is the first count from God that I know of in the godly prophetic, for God being ready to allow a “full invasion to the USA” and it was delayed.

 

I don't know what year to count from but probably around 1860 to 1865 are what appears to be good years to count from...

 

1860 to 2006 equals = about 146 years, almost 150 years... America has had before the full invasion of the USA will occur.

 

It appears that God allowed the USA to benefit as Nineveh did, for she received punishment eventually; some say it was over 100 and some say over 150 years or close to 150 years; if I remember correctly I think it was Prophet Nita Johnson who said it was about or was 150 years later the judgment came. 

 

Regarding the USA, God did not require all the nation to confess and repent, only a group or percentage; and that group of Christians who cared for their families and this nation did pull if off with God, and He has delayed the invasion again.  This should give you hope regarding tuff things in the days to come... at times only a percentage is needed to pull off a delay on punishment, if God will allow for a delay. 

 

Now Seer Prophet Nita Johnson reminded me one time that at a certain point, we will not get delays, for there is no more time... I will be sending out the last sermon I think it is that Apostle Seer Prophet Sadhu Sundar Selvaraj gave in Lancaster, CA... 08/2006... and it will give you more details.

 

Second, I say again, because if I recall correctly there was a time before this current Gulf war if I remember correctly that the nation of the USA was endanger of an invasion again...; and again, somehow “the full invasion was delayed”... I remember little about this but seemed to have read it...

 

Third, we know from Apostle Seer Prophet Nita Johnson that if President George W. Bush Jr. did not go into Iraq, we would have been invaded by some countries who were planning at that time to invade the USA... it was vital we went into Iraq for a number of reasons which most ignorant Christians have no idea about and may never on this earth.  It is very important that we find out from God what He wants vs. what our souls think is the right thing to do.  Many ignorant Christians think we should never have gone into Iraq, they did not know the "perfect will" of God on this matter.  God's ways are different than our ways... remember that.  Our thinking does not cut it, God's thinking is what is right and He understands the timing and the end from the beginning, so remember your soul can get it wrong all the time in these matters that is why it is necessary to find out from God what He wants to do, or is doing... now we can adjust to what He wants to do...

 

We never want to be found fighting our God, that is like really stupid and very ignorant, is it not.  Truth be known all of us did not probably think we were to be in Iraq... that is what seems natural to our soul thinking... it cost America money, it cost American lives, and all the rest... right?  Well, wrong, we needed to be in Iraq... per God's "perfect will."  And by obeying God as a nation we saved ourselves an early invasion to the USA on her soil, for countries were preparing to go to war against us secretly...

 

I would like to have the time to locate more on this subject, but I am way behind on other vital issues... so here is like a light summary of what I remember... I do have Prophet Nita's quote on this in my files...

 

I just read again recently what Prophet Nita Johnson stated about Iraq, and we saved ourself an invasion at that time.  So thank God for that.

 

Yes, the USA is very ripe for war on her homeland soil.  And we know of a number of things in the godly prophetic that will be occurring it appears unless they get delayed.  Now remember, the New Orleans and Gulf Coastline did not get a delay, so this tells you that some things will not get delayed... and some we can get a delay on still. 

 

Fourth, now we know that God has provided over 220 Seer Prophets, Ministers and lay Christians who received the godly prophetic for the full invasion of the USA... and we know that Prophet Thomas S. Gibson received that the full invasion would occur not before 2005 but before 2010... also God had given to Seer Prophet David E. Taylor of St. Louis things regarding as I recall the invasion before 2010... it seemed... we had enough proof (two or three witnesses) that it was to occur before 2010...

 

Furthermore, in 01/2006 when Jesus visited Prophet Dan Bohler, it was mentioned it could occur AFTER 2010, implying that it was scheduled to occur before 2010... so we had our witnesses that it was to occur before 2010... the full invasion... but if Roe vs. Wade was reversed before the end of 2007 the invasion would be delayed as Prophet Nita Johnson stated, well after 2010. 

 

So, in summary the USA did receive from God as long as Nineveh received... and the whole nation did not confess and repent, all almost 300 million people; instead God was content with a small percentage who were faithful in caring.  Now this is remarkable.

 

I have sent out in the past the full remarks by Prophet Dan Bohler (and you can read it at his website), and it was stated at that time that we would get it passed Roe vs. Wade, so he is a witness that it would be passed before the end of 2007.  And now Apostle Seer Prophet Nita Johnson has released it appears that it will be passed before 2007, from her general comments "We won,"... Furthermore, her daughter Ricci Wilson is also a prophet, for I read that in Nita's writings in the past, so we have the three witnesses here to this occurring it appears before the end of 2007, Roe vs. Wade will be passed it appears.

 

As an Apostolic Scribe that is one of the things I do... collect the details of the godly prophetic and get it out to the Church.

 

The Bible calls for “two or three” witnesses. 

 

Now, Roe vs. Wade has not been passed yet in the natural, has it.

 

So, many of you will be tested as to your faith level in this matter, till it is passed whenever. 

 

May I suggest you now just start "thanking God" all the time for passing Roe vs. Wade till it is passed.

 

It appears the battle has been won in the spiritual realm.

 

Can I say the devil might try to make things look as if it won't get passed, probably... we are used to that, are we not?

 

Now some of you are worse than doubting Thomas... and this is a good time for you to deal with you and your lack of trusting God.  Maybe it is time for you to deal with your “soul that can lie to you at times for it does not always have full truth in it?”  What do you think?  It is your life and it is your choices.

 

May of us will be living in the days to come, by the Word of God in the Bible and by current fresh Words from God in godly on the spot “revelations,” so this Roe vs. Wade is a good test for many of you... you can check yourself to see how you do.

 

Some of you will sit on the fence to play it both ways, for you don't like to take a risk on God. 

 

Some of you know God is in this, and it is a closed thing. 

 

Well here is the latest on the Roe vs. Wade in the natural, this was just sent to me:

 

"I read that the Court refused to rehear Roe v Wade, but next month they will have an opportunity to address partial birth abortions.

 

WASHINGTON (BP)--The Supreme Court declined Oct. 10 (2006) to revisit one of its 1973 opinions that resulted in the legalization of abortion for all reasons throughout all stages of pregnancy.

 

The justices announced without comment their decision to deny a request to reverse the Doe v. Bolton decision, a companion to the infamous Roe v. Wade ruling. While the high court struck down state prohibitions on abortion in its Roe opinion, its Doe ruling defined a woman’s health so expansively as to permit, in effect, an abortion for any reason, even during the final stage of the trimester system formulated by the court in Roe."  Sent by Christian “L.R.”

So what are you to do now?  Well it is closed we know that... God has made the decision and we were privy to it before "the world" gets to know about it, that is how the godly prophetic works. 

 

So now you just say "thank you" all the time to God for getting Roe vs. Wade" reversed in the USA and for protecting President and Mrs. Bush in the process and their family.  It is vital that President Bush Jr. not be killed over this... God revealed that He would like for him to finish his second term... so lets keep praying for his and Mrs. Bush's safety; many who have hard jobs in God to do tire towards the end... Bush Jr. needs strength... pray special for him to make it... I do not care if you heard 5,000 prophetic words that he would fail at the end... pray against it... and ask God to strengthen him... that is what God wants you to do... the prophetic in this case was a warning from God that we needed to pray to reverse the outcome... so lets pray... we are told to pray for him and do not forget, Laura... also remember to thank God for him, he was a godly gift to us Americans... from Jesus.  I never said, he did everything right, nor do you!   

 

Now I must go, but “watch your souls” to see how you handle being privy to all this before it occurs in the natural... see what your soul tries to get you to do, this is a good test for you...

 

I know Apostle Seer Prophet Nita Johnson, and I know she would not release this without knowing... she is very careful as a mature prophet of God. 

 

I also know the devil at this point knows too, but even though he is doomed to Hell, notice he pushes to do evil right up to the last minute.... so I am not sure how that will work with the Roe vs. Wade, but my guess is he will try... and at some point... God will pull it through somehow... for it is a closed matter in the spirit realm now... and it will show up in the natural it appears before the end of 2007... is what I understand as of today (2006).  We shall all have an interesting time watching it all play out in the natural...

 

Also, keep watch now.... with Prophet Kim Clement and Prophet John Mark Pool and the others, they should be getting this to some degree too... and more will be releasing this from God is my guess.  —Anonymous Christian

 

 

 

Revival often precedes (comes first) before “hard times!” 

The 1906 Los Angeles, California Revival came, and during the same year was the 1906 San Francisco, CA earthquake, and soon after was World War 1 & World War 11, the Great Dust Bowel & the Great Depression, etc.